Skip to main content

Full text of "The Journal"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


ISritisf)  ^rtj^aeDlDsital  Association. 

32,  SACKVIU.E  STREET.   PICCADILLY. 


9raritnu. 

M.  J.  SUTTON,  Esq. 


FieHPiffilients. 

(ThoM  marked  with  an  Asterisk  are  Ex'Officic  Vice-Presidents.) 


•Thi  Dukk  of  Nokfolk,  K.G.,  Eakl 

Marshal. 
•The  Duke  of  Sutherland,  K.G. 
•The  Marquess  of  Ripon,  K.G. 
•The  Marquess  of  Grambt. 
•The  Earl  of  Mount-Edgcumbe. 
•The  Earl  Nelson. 
•The  Earl  of  Northbrook,  G. C.S.I. 
•The  Lord  Mosttn. 

•The  Right    Rev.    Lord    Alwyne 
compton,  d.d. 

•The  Right  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop 
OF  Peterborough. 

•Sir  Chas.  H.  Rouse  Boughton,  Bart. 

♦Lieut. -Col.  Clifford  Probyn,  J.  P. 

♦Sir  Walter  Wilkin,  K.C.M.G. 

♦R.  E.  Leader.  Esq.,  B.A. 


♦Thomas  HoDGKiN, Esq.. D.C.L..F.S.  A. 
Walter  de  Gray  Birch.  Esq..  LLD.. 
C.  H.  Compton.  Esq.  F.S.A. 

The  Very  Rev.  the  Dean  of  Durham. 

D.D. 
Sir    John    Evans,    K.C.B..    D.C.L, 

F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 
Professor  Fergusson,  LL.D. 
L  Chalkley  Gould,  Esq. 
Robert  Hovenden,  Esq..  F.S.A. 
Rev.  W.  S.  Lach-Szyrma,  M.A. 
R.  DUPPA  Lloyd,  Esq..  F,R.Hist.S. 
Chas.  Lynam,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
W.  J.  Nichols,  Esq. 
J.  S.  Phen6,  Esq..  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 
Samuel  Rayson,  Esq. 
Benjamin  Winstone,  Esq.,  M.D. 


) 


R.  H.  FORSTER,  Esq.,  75,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

Aonorar?  f  ectetaties. 

George  Patrick,  Esq.,  A.R.I,B.A.,  i,  Gresham  Buildings,  Basinghall  Street,  E.C. 

Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  AsTLEY.  M.A..  Liit.  D.,  F.R.Hist.S.,  F.R.S.L., 

East  Rudham,  King's  Lynn,  Norfolk. 


\ 


(JTounciL 


Rev.  H.  Cart,  M.A. 

W.  Derham.  Esq. 

Rev.  C.  H.  Evelyn-White.  F.S.A. 

Emmanuel  Green,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Richard  Horsfall.  Esq. 

T.  Cann  Hughes,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

W.  E.  Hughes,  Esq.,  F.R.Hist.S. 


S.  W.  Kershaw,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Basil  Lawrence,  Esq.,  LL.D.,F.S.  A, 
A.  Oliver,  Esq.,  A.R.I. B. A. 
W.  H.  Rylands,  Esq..  F.S.A. 
C.  J.  Williams.  Esq. 
T.    Cato    Worsfold.    Esq., 
F.R.Hist.S.,  F.R.S.L. 


StUlitorf. 


Cecil  Davis,  Esq. 


R.   Bagster,  Esq. 


PUBLICATIONS 

OF  THB 

I6rttt0^  atc^aeolosicai  Sl00octacton. 


1.  The  JoTunal,  from  184510  1894.    Old 

Series.  8vo.  Illustrated  with 
numerous  Woodcuts  and  En- 
gravings.    Per  Vol.,  cloth  boards, 

lettered      

Ditto,  New  Series  from  1895 
{Some  of  the  early  volumes  out  of  print) 

2.  General  Index.    By  Walter  de  Gray 

Birch,  F.S.A.,  late  Hon,  Sec. 
Uniform  with  the  above.  Part  I. 
To  Vols.  I— XXX,  1875 

Part.  II.  To  Vols.  XXXI— XLII; 
the  Winchester  and  Gloucester 
vols.,  and  the  Collectanea ... 

3.  TraiiBactions  of  the  Winchester  Con- 

gress, 1845.     Uniform 

4.  Transactions  of  the  Gloucester  Con- 

gress, 1846.     Uniform 

5.  Collectanea  ArchBBologica.  Communi- 

cations made  to  the  British  Archaeo- 
logical Association.  Each  Part 
illustrated  with  numerous  Wood- 
cuts and  Engravings.  Vol.  I : 
Part  i,  1862.  Part  ii,  1862.— 
Vol.  II:  Part  i,  1863.  Part  ii,  1864. 
Partiii,  187 1.     4to.  ...  Each  Part 

Or,  the  Five  Parts  together 

{Very  few  copies  left) 


Price  to  the 
Associates.  Public. 


I     I.     d. 


050 
I      I      o 


050 


050 
I       I      o 


£     s. 


I  II 
I  II 


6 

6 


076 


o  10     6        o  15 

050 

050 


I   II 


I  II 


0  7 

1  II 


These    Publications   may   be  had  of   the   Honorary  Treasurer,  or  of  the 
Honorary  Secretaries,  or  of  Mr.  David  Nutt,  57-59,  Long  Acre. 


The  Associates  are  reminded  that  the  Annual  Subscription  becomes  due  on 
the  1st  of  January  in  each  year.  They  are  requested  to  transmit  the  same  by 
Post  Office  Order  (St.  Martin's-le-Grand)  or  otherwise,  to  the  Hon.  Treasurer,  or 
to  either  of  the  Honorary  Secretaries,  at  their  addresses,  and  a  proper  receipt 
will  be  sent  in  acknowledgment. 

Persons  desirous  of  joining  the  Association  are  requested  to  communicate  with 
either  of  the  Honorary  Secretaries. 


\ 


yl  1'. 


INDEXM 


New  Series.     Vou  X.— Part  I. 


APRIL    I 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF  THE 

BRITISH 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATI 


ENCOURAGEMENT  AND  PROSECUTION  OF  RESEARCH 
INTO  THE  ARTS  AND   MONUMENTS  OF  THE 
EARLY  AND    MIDDLE   AGES. 


glonbon : 

PUBLISHED     FOR    THE    ASSOCIATION 

BV 

DAVID  NUTT,  57-59,  LONG  ACRE. 


CONTENTS. 


Inaugural  Address.     By  R.  E    Levdek,  Esq.,  B.A I 

Richard  Masters,  Parson  of  Aldyngton,  1514  to  1558.    By  Alfred  Denton 

CilENEV,  Esq.,  F.R.liist.Soc 15 

^'    '^Some    Early    Defensive    Earthworks    of    the    Sheffield    District.        By   I. 

Chalkley  Gould,  Esq 29 

Notes    on     Sheffield     Manor     House.         By     Tiiomah    Winder.     Esq., 

Assoc.  M.  Inst.  C.E 43 

Portuguese  Parallels  to  the  Clydeside  Discoveries.   By  Rev.  H.  J.  Duklvfield 

(         AsTLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.Hist.S.,  F.R.S.L ....        49 

2   The  Chislehurst  Caves  and  Dene-Holes.     By  W.  J.  Nichols,  Esq.,  V.-P.  ...  64 

Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Congress,  Sheffield,  1903     ...         ...         75 

Proceedings  of  the  Association  : 

Wednesday,  Jan.  20th,  1904 ...         ...         ...         82 

Feb.  I7lh,     „ Ss 

,,             March  i6th,  ,, S3 

Obituary  Notice.s  : 

William  Henry  Cope 86 

Sir  Albert  Woods         ...         ...         ...         ...  86 

Rev.  S.  F.  Cresswell,  D.D. 86 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Richard  Masters,  Par.'^on  of  Aldyngton,  1514  to  1558  : 

Aldington  Church  and  Remains  of  Archiepiscopal  Palace  (Plate)            ...  16 

Remains  of  Archiepiscopal  Palace  ;    now  a  Farmhouse    ...         id. 

Lower  Portion  of  Tower  of  Aldington  Church      ...         ...          ...         ...  17 

Old  Parsonage  and  SouthAVest  View  of  Church  (Plate) 25 

Old  Parsonage,  now  divided  into  Tenements         ...         ...         ...         ...  id. 

Some  Early  Defensive  Earthworks  of  the  Sheffield  District  : 

Plans,  etc 311041 

^  Portuguese  Parallels  to  the  Clydeside  Discoveries  : 

As  Necropoles  Dolmenicas  de  Traz-os-Montes  (Plate  I.) ...  49 

Portuguese  and  Scotch  Parallel  Di-scoveries  (Plate  II.)     54 

Portuguese  and  Scotch  Parallel  Discoveries  (Plate  III.) 55 

Shale  Figurines  and  Portugalian  Stone  Parallels  (Plate  IV. )       ...         ...  56 

Alphabetiforms  and  Figures  carved  on  the  Dolmen  Finds  (I'late  V.)     ..  62 

1  hislehurst  Caves  and  Dene-Holes  :  Plan  (Plate)          66 


THE  JOURNAL 

OF  THE 

Jivitis\f 
arcljaeoloBical  ^eeotiution, 

ESTABLISHED   1848 


ENCOURAGEMENT  AND  PROSECUTION  OF  RESEARCHES 

INTO  THE   ARTS   AND   MONUMENTS   OF  THE 

EARLY  AND  MIDDLE   AGES. 


NEW   SERIES,  VOL.  X.— 1904. 


LonDon : 

PRINTED   FOR   THE   ASSOCIATION. 


THE  NEW  YOk" 

[PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

3647,*]  I 

A«TOft,  LENOX  AND 
TiLDtN  .^c  •  DATIONS. 


LONDON : 
PRINTKI)   AT  TIIK   HKDFORU  I'RKSS,    20   AND  21,    BKDFORDBITRV,    W.C. 


*  • 


•  •     •  . 


«    •  •    •  •      • 


C  O  N  T  E  N  T  S. 


PA(»B 

Preface    ..... 

VII 

Rules  of  the  Association 

iii 

List  of  Congresses            .             .             .             . 

vii 

Officers  and  Council  for  the  Session  1902-3 

ix 

List  of  Associates 

X 

Local  Members  of  the  Council 

xviii 

Honorary  Correspondents 

xix 

Honorary  Foreign  Members 

xxi 

List  of  Societies  exchanging  Publications 

xxii 

By 


1.  Inaugural  Address.     By  R.  E.  Leader,  Esq.,  B.A.  . 

2.  Richard  Masters,  Parson  of  Aldyngton,  1514  to  1558. 

Alfred  Denton  Cheney,  Esq.,  F.R.Hist.Soc.  15 

3.  Some  Early  Defensive  Earthworks  of  the  Sheffield  District. 

By  I.  Chalkley  Gould,  Esq.  .  .29 

4.  Notes  on  Sheffield  Manor  House.    By  Thomas  Winder,  Esq., 

Assoc.  M.  Inst.  C.E.  .43 

5.  Portuguese  Parallels  to  the  Clydeside  Discoveries.     By  Rev. 

H.  J.  Dukinpield  Astley,  M.A.,  F.R.Hist.S.,  F.R.S.L.       49 

6.  The  Chislehurst  Caves  and  Dene-Holes.    By  W.  J.  Nichols, 

Esq.,  V.-P.  64 

7.  The  Chislehurst  Caves.     By  Messrs  T.  E.  and  R.  H.  Foster       87 

8.  Portuguese  Parallels  to  the  Clydeside  Discoveries.     By  Rev. 

H.  J.  Dukinpield  Astley,  M.A,  F.R.HistS.,  F.R.S.L.     103 

9.  Treasure  Trove.     By  C.  H.  Compton,  Esq.,  V.-P.      .  .118 

10.  Saint   Christopher    and   Some   Representations   of   him    in 

English  Churches.     By  Mrs.  Collier  .130 

11.  Winfield    Manor.       By    J.    B.    Mitchell-Withers,    Esq., 

F.R.I.B.A.  .  .  .146 

12.  Ecclesfield  Chnr<?h.     By  R.  E.  Leader,  Esq.,  B.A.    .  .     153 

13.  Notes  on  the  Forest  of  Galtres.     By  S.  W.  Kershaw,  Esq., 

F.S.A 183 


IV 


CONTENTS. 


14. 
15. 
16. 

17. 

18. 


Yorkshire. 


Yorkshire. 


By  Rev.   T. 
By   Chas. 


Laughton-en-le-Morthen  Church. 
RiGBY,  Vicar 

Laughton-en-le-Morthen     Church, 
Lynam,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Roche  Abbey,  Yorkshire :  its  History  and  Architectural 
Features.  By  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley,  M,A., 
Litt.D.,  F.R.Hist.S.,  F.R.S.L.       .... 

Rotherham  Church,     By  E.  Isle  Hubbard,  Esq.,  M.S. A.     . 

Sheffield  Cutlery  and  the  Poll-Tax  of  1379.  Bj  R.  E. 
Leader,  Esq.,  President    ..... 


189 
195^ 

199 
221 

226 


Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Congress  (Sheffield,  1903)       .  75,  157,  234 
Proceedings  of  the  Association  .  .82,  175,  242 

Election  of  Associates       ,  .  .  82,  83,  175,  180,  242 

Presents  to  the  Library     .  .82,  83,  84,  175,  180,  181,  242,  245 

Annual  General  Meeting  .  .  .177 

Election  of  Officers  for  the  Session  1904  ....     177 
Hon.  Secretaries'  Report  .  .  .177 

Treasurer's  Report  .  .  .  .178 

Balance  Sheet  for  the  year  ending  Dec.  31,  1903  17^ 

Obituary  : — 

William  Henry  Cope  ....                    86 

Sir  Albert  Woods      .  .       ib. 

Rev.  S.  F.  Cress  well,  D.D.  .                                                     .       ib. 

Michael  Lloyd  Ferrar  .              .273 

Viscount  Melville  .273 

Norman  MacOoU,  M.A.  .274 

Antiquarian  Intelligence  : — 

Tlie  Arts  in  Early  England.     G.  Baldwin  Brown,  M.A.  247 

Methods  and  Aims  in  ArcJuBology.     W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie, 

LL.D.     .  .  .  .  .  .  .248 

Tlie  Northern  Tribes  oj   CerUral  Avstralia,      Spencer  and 

Gillen     .......     249 

Keltic  Researches.     E.  W.  B.  Nicholson,  M.A.  .     252 

Old  Cottages  and  other  Half-Timber  Bidldhigs  in  Shropshire^ 

Herefordshire,    and  Cheshire.      James   Parkinson   and 

E.  A.  Ould,  F.R.I.B.A.  .  .  .  .255 

The  Literature  of  the  Highlands.     Magnus  Maclean.  257 

English  Monastic  Life.     F.  A.  Gasquet,  O.S.B.,  D.D.  .     258 

Social  Ejujlaiid  .  .  .258 


CONTENTS. 


Antiquarian  Intelligence  (contintied)  : — 


PAOB 


How  to  Decipher  and  Study  Old  Documents,     E.  E.  Thoyts     259 
By-go9ie  London  Life,     G.  L.  Apperson,  I.S.O.  260 

Studies  in  Jocular  Literature.     Carew  Hazlitt  .261 

Books  Condetnned  to  be  Burnt,     Anson  Farrer  .  .261 

Gleanings  in  Old  Garden  Literature,     Carew  Hazlitt  261 

Neolithic  Man  in  North-East  Surrey.     Walter  Johnson  and 

William  Wright  .  .  .261 

Church  Stretton.  C.  W.  Campbell  Hyslop  and  E.  S.  Cobbold     262 
A  Social  History  of  Ancient  Ireland.     P.  W.  Joyce,  LL.D. 
Wakeman's  Handbook  of  Irish  Antiquities.  John  Oooke,  M.A, 
How  to  Identify  Old  China.     Mrs.  Willoughby  Hodgson 
Chats  on  English  Chitia.     Arthur  Hayden 
How  to  Collect  Old  Furniture.     Fredk.  Litchfield 
A  History  oj  English  Furniture.     Percy  Macquoid  . 
Dictionnaire  d'Arch^ologie  Chretienne  et  de  Liturgie.    Edite<i 

^  by  Dom  Oabrol,  O.S.B.  .... 
Die  (ilteren  Kvlturp&rioden  im  0^'ient  und  in  Europa    Prof. 

Oscar  Montelius  .... 


Index 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


264 
265 

266 
266 
267 

26S 

269 

271 
275 


1.  Richard    Masters,    Parson  of   Aldyngton,    1514   to  1558 — 

Aldington  Church  and  Remains  of  Archiepiscopal  Palace 
(Plate) 16 

2.  Ditto. — Remains  of  Archiepiscopal  Palace  :  now  a  Farmhouse       ib. 

3.  Ditto. — Lower  Portion  of  Tower  of  Aldington  Church  17 

4.  Ditto. — Old   Parsonage   and    South- West  View  of   Church 

(Plate)       .......       25 

5.  Ditto. — Old  Parsonage,  now  divided  into  Tenements  ib. 

6.  Some  Early  Defensive  Earthworks  of  the  Sheffield  District — 

Plans,  etc,  .  .  .  .  31-41 

7.  Portuguese  Parallels  to  the  Clydeside  Discoveries — As  Necro- 

poles  Dolmenicas  de  Traz-os-Montes  (Plate  I)         .  .49 

8.  Ditto. — Portuguese  and  Scotch  Parallel  Discoveries  (Plate  II)      54 

9.  Ditto. — Portuguese  and  Scotch  Parallel  Discoveries  Plate  III)      55 

10.  Ditto. — Shale   Figurines   and  Portugalian    Stone   Parallels 

(Plate  IV) 56 

11.  Ditto. — Alpha  be  tiforms  and  Figures  Carved  on  the   Dolmen 

Finds  (Plate  V)     .  .  ...       62 


VI 


CONTENTS, 


PAQK 

6G 


12.  Chislehurst  Caves  and  Dene-Holes — Plan  (Plate) 

13.  Ohislehurst  Caves — Sections  showing  Bottom  and  Top  Canch 

Workings  ...... 

14.  Portuguese  Parallels  to  the  Clydeside  Discoveries — Inscrip- 

tions and  Signs  103-107 

15.  Saint  Christopher — Wall  Painting  in  the  Church  of  Wilsford 

and  Lake,  Wilts.    ..... 

16.  Ditto. — Illustration  in  an  Old  Copy  of  the  Golden  Legend 

17.  Blyth  Church— North- West  Angle  of  Nave  . 

18.  Ditto. — Detail  of  Nave  Arcade 

19.  Steetley  Chapel — Interior      .... 

20.  Ditto.— South-West  Porch     .  .  . 

21.  Ditto. — Chancel  Arch  and  Apse  before  Restoration  . 

22.  Laughton-en-le-Morthen     Church,  Yorkshire — Saxon  Door- 

way and  Church  from  North  (Plate) 

23.  External  and  Internal  Elevation  and  Plan  (Plate) .   . 

24.  Ditto. — Plan     and     Elevation,    Carlton-in-Lindrick,  Notts 

(Plate)        ...... 

25.  Roche  Abbey,  Yorkshire — Transept  from  Nave  and  Nave 

looking  West  (Plate)  .... 

26.  Ditto.— The  Abbey  from  West  and  across  Transept  (Plate) 

27.  Ditto.— South  Transept  Chapel 

28.  Ditto. — Ruins  of  Chapter  House 

29.  Rotherham  Church — Nave  looking  East  and  Nave  looking 

West  (Plate)   .       . 

30.  Laughton-en-le-Morthen  Church,  Interior  looking  East  \  and 

Ecclesfield  Church,  Shaft  of  Cross  (Plate) 

31.  EcclesEeld  Church  from  South-West  ;  Bradfield  Church,  East 

End  (Plate)  ..... 

32.  Carbrook   Hall,    Room    on   Ground    Floor ;  Bridge  Chapel 

Rotherham  (Plate)  .... 

33.  Swift  at  the  Christening  Supper  in  the  St.  James's  Coffee 

House         .  .  .261 


89 


134 
135 
158 
159 
164 
165 
167 

190 
194 

196 

210 

lb. 

212 

214 

222 

234 

ih. 

236 


PREFACE. 


The  Tenth  Volume  of  the  New  Series  of  the 
Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association 
for  the  year  1904  contains  the  Papers  which  were  laid 
before  the  Sheffield  Congress,  and  some  which  were  read 
during  the  recent  Session  in  London  (1903-1904)  ;  to- 
gether with  the  Proceedings  of  the  Congress  and  the 
Evening  Meetings. 

The  Council  has  again  to  thank  the  Authors  of  Papers 
for  many  of  the  Plates  and  illustrations,  while  for  the 
Photographs  which  illustrate  the  Paper  on  Roche  Abbey 
and  the  Proceedings  of  Congress  grateful  acknowledgment 
must  be  accorded  to  Mr.  J.  R.  WigfuU.  These  im- 
measurably enhance  the  value  of  the  Volume,  and  the 
attractiveness  of  its  appearance.  Obituary  Notices, 
notes  of  recent  discoveries,  and  reviews  of  books  of 
archaeological  interest  will  also  be  found. 

The  year  has  not  been  remarkable  for  any  very  great 
discoveries  in  the  field  of  British  archaeology,  although 
one  or  two  Roman  Villas  have  been  unearthed,  and 
several  important  "  finds"  have  been  made  in  the  course 
of  the  improvements  now  being  carried  out  in  London. 
The  most  interesting  event  of  the  year  is  undoubtedly 
the  decipherment  of  an  inscribed  lead  tablet,  discovere  d 


Vril  PREFACE. 

in  the  King's  Spring  at  Bath  in  the  year  1830,  by  Mr. 
E.  W.  B.  Nicholson,  who  finds  it  to  be  a  document  of 
the  highest  value  to  the  student  of  early  British 
Christianity ;  but  detailed  reference  must  be  deferred 
to  our  next  volume. 

Among  members  removed  by  death,  mention  must 
be  made  of  Sir  Albert  Woods,  K.C.B.,  one  of  the  oldest 
Associates ;  Viscount  Melville,  Mr.  Michael  Ferrar,  and 
Dr.  Ores  well. 

The  Congress  at  Bath,  unfortunately,  proved  unre- 
muiierative  as  a  recruiting  ground  for  new  members, 
yet  it  is  to  these  that  a  Society  such  as  ours  must  ever 
look,  if  it  is  to  continue  to  a  distant  future  the  work 
so  ably  accomplished  by  those  who  inevitably  pass  away ; 
and,  in  sending  out  the  sixtieth  volume  of  our  Journal, 
the  Editor  can  formulate  no  better  wish  for  the  Associa- 
tion than  that  the  succession  of  competent  and  enthu- 
siastic archaeologists  among  its  members  may  never  fail. 


9.    J.    DUKINFIELD    ASTLEY. 


December  31st,  1904, 


THE    JOURNAL 


Briti^f)  ^rcj^aeoloijtcal  ^stiociatioit 


APRIL,  1904. 


INAUGURAL    ADDRESS. 

By  R.  E.  leader,  Esq..  B.A. 
{Read  Ati^^ust  lOth,  1903.) 

URING  the  thirty  years  that  have 
elapsed  since  the  British  Archaeological 
Association  honoured  Sheflfield  by  hold- 
ing its  Annual  Congress  here,  great 
changes  have  taken  place.  A  town  of 
250,000  inhabitants  has  developed  into  a 
city  of  over  400,000.  Its  central  streets 
have  been  reconstructed  almost  beyond  recognition.  The 
remorseless  extension  of  its  boundaries  has  been  accom- 
panied by  a  lamentable  sacrifice  of  beautiful  surround- 
ings, and  the  submergence  of  many  old  landmarks.  The 
immense  modern  activity  evidenced  by  this  material  pro- 
sperity is  inimical  to  a  study  of  archaeology,  and  to  the 
6onservation  of  matters  of  antiquarian  interest.  And 
thoughts  of  the  human  changes  brought  by  these  thirty 
years  cannot  but  be  tinged  with  a  shadow  of  sadness. 
We  miss  to-day  the  faces  of  many  guests  with  whom  it 
is  an  abiding  memory  to  have  enjoyed  pleasant  inter- 
course ;  for  they  were  men  whose  erudition  enhanced, 
without  overshadowing,  their  social  charm.     Even  more 

1904  X 


2  INAUGURAL    ADDRESS. 

poignant  is  the  regret  with  which  one  contemplates  the 
havoc  time  has  wrought  amongst  those  must  helpful  in 
welcoming  the  Association.  The  period  in  which  Hunter 
had  given  distinction  to  South  Yorkshire  archaeology 
was  not,  in  1876,  so  remote  as  to  prevent  his  in- 
fluence being  still  felt  as  a  living  presence.  For  a 
select  band  of  men,  trained  in  his  school,  and  imbued 
with  his  spirit,  were  still  carrying  on  the  work  which  he, 
and  Mr.  Samuel  Mitchell  after  him,  had  so  well  begun. 
The  Rev.  John  Stacy e  was  holding  high  place  as  a 
learned  and  accurate  investigator.  Gentle  William 
Swift,  courteously  generous  in  placing  the  results  of  his 
minute  research  at  the  disposal  of  all  inquirers,  was 
still  among  us  :  an  encylopsedia  of  information  as  curious 
as  it  was  exact.  Dr.  Gatty  did  not  claim  to  be  a  pro- 
found archaeologist,  but  he  was  unrivalled  in  treating 
antiquarian  subjects  with  pleasant  skill.  Here,  too,  were 
Alderman  Guest,  the  historian  of  Rotherham ;  John 
Daniel  Leader,  whose  labours  increased  our  knowledge 
of  the  past  and  enlarged  our  antiquarian  literature; 
William  Bragge,  the  depositary  of  much  quaint  lore; 
Arthur  Jackson,  the  inheritor  of  a  fine  enthusiasm  for 
everything  relating  to  Old  Sheffield ;  Matthew  Ellison 
'  Hadfield,  and  John  Brightmore  Mitchell- Withers,  stimu- 
lating the  members  of  their  profession  to  reverence  for  the 
great  historic  traditions  of  architecture ;  and  others  who, 
if  less  definitely  engaged  in  archaeological  inquiry,  ever 
extended  helpful  sympathy  to  those  who  were. 

These  have  all  passed  away,  and  who  is  left  to  take  their 
place  ?  I  am  afraid  we  cannot  claim  that  in  the  interval 
between  the  Association's  last  visit  and  this,  zeal  for 
architectural  research  has,  in  this  bustling  community, 
been  altogether  rampant.  In  1873,  quietly  watchful  of 
your  proceedings,  Henry  Bradley,  while  patiently  dis- 
charging uncongenial  duties  in  a  dingy  warehouse,  was 
laying  the  foundation  of  that  learning  which  has  placed 
him  in  the  first  rank  of  English  philologists.  Before  he 
left  us  for  higher  duties,  he,  with  our  venerable  towns- 
man, Mr.  David  Parkes,  still  happily  spared,  threw  in- 
valuable light  on  our  place-names  and  dialect.  Mr. 
Sidney  Oldall  Addy,  besides  working  in  these  and  other 


INAUGURAL   ADDRESS  3 

fields,  has  propounded  ingenious  theories  on  many 
obscure  points  in  our  local  annals,  conspicuously  on  that 
communal  development  which  Mr.  John  Daniel  Leader 
also  made  the  subject  of  searching  study.  Others,  like 
Mr.  W.  T.  Freemantle,  who  has  devoted  himself  to 
bibliography,  and  Captain  Ronksley  and  Dr.  Porter  have 
been  labouring  unobtrusively  on  investigations  of  which 
we  may  hope  hereafter  to  see  the  fruits.  Nor  must  I  omit 
to  mention  our  neighbour,  Mr.  Robert  White,  who  has 
just  added  to  the  obligations  under  which  he  has  placed 
archaeologists  by  the  reparation  of  Nottinghamshire 
records  throwing  much  light  on  our  early  Lords,  De 
Buslis  and  De  Lovetots.  But  those  who  are  now  known 
to  be  conducting  systematic  research  might  be  counted 
on  the  fingers  of  one  hand ;  and  it  has  to  be  confessed 
with  regret  that  the  SheflBeld  Architectural  and  Archaeo- 
logical Society,  which  for  a  time  did  good  work  and  gave 
prom.ise  of  much  usefulness,  has  ceased  to  exist. 

Reflections  like  these  may  seem*  but  a  left-handed 
greeting  to  archaeologists.  I  trust  they  may  be  taken, 
as  they  are  intended,  to  accentuate  Sheffield's  apprecia- 
tion of  the  visit  of  an  Association  which  comes  to  wean 
us  from  undue  absorption  in  material  pursuits.  If  it  does 
that,  your  presence  here  may,  like  the  quality  of  mercy 
be  twice  blessed — may  bless  both  him  that  gives  and  him 
that  takes.  But  the  balance  of  obligation  will  be  on  our 
side  if  these  proceedings  revive  interest  in  the  story  of 
Sheffield's  evolution,  augment  the  number  of  investigators, 
and  stimulat^e  many  to  the  bestowal  of  the  sympathetic 
encouragement  to  whose  invigorating  influence  no 
student  can  be  indifferent. 

Aa  a  humble  contribution  to  a  broad  understanding  of 
the(origin  and  growth  of  the  forces  which  have  made 
Sheffield  what  she  is,  U  will  inflict  upon  your  patience  a 
rapid  glance  at  whar  seems  to  me  the  influence  domi- 
nating their  course  and  moulding  their  development 
through  all  periods.  That  influence  is  the  geographical 
position  of  the  town — rather,  I  should  say,  of  Hallam- 
shire,  for  it  was  with  true  archaeological  instinct  that 
Mr.  Hunter  made  his  great  work  the  History  of 
Hallamshire,  not   the    History  of  Sheffield.      Its  topo- 


4  INAUGURAL   ADDRESS. 

graphy  is  the  key  to  its  history.  The  slopes  that  rise 
from,  the  confluence  of  Sheaf  with  Don,  buttressed  by  a 
rampart  of  hills  and  wild  moorland,  girdled  with  primeval 
forests,  and  remote,  on  the  only  accessible  side,  from  the 
great  tide  of  life,  formed  an  ideal  place  of  settlement 
when  might  was  the  only  right — when  it  was  desirable 
not  to  tempt  foes,  and  essential  to  be  provided  with 
secure  lines  of  defence  or  retreat  if  they  came. 

Little  is  certain  as  to  the  British  inhabitants  of  this 
district.  But  general  knowledge  of  the  slight  impress 
made  on  the  less  vulnerable  parts  of  the  country  by 
the  centuries  of  Roman  occupation  teaches  us  that  the 
tribe,  or  tribes,  here  escaped  conquest.  The  men  in 
possession  were  not  brought  into  subjection ;  they  were 
only  held  in  check.  After  Rome's  legions  had  been 
withdrawn,  the  Britons  came  down  from  their  retreats  in 
the  hill-fastnesses,  uninfluenced  by  a  civilisation  mani- 
fested only  in  trained  cohorts.  They  retained  their  old 
language,  usages,  and  habits.  "  Over  large  tracts  of  the 
country,"  writes  Mr.  John  Richard  Green,  "the  rural 
Britons  seem  to  have  remained  apart  from  their  con- 
querors, not  only  speaking  their  own  language  and  own- 
ing some  traditional  allegiance  to  their  native  chiefs,  but 
retaining  their  native  system  of  law."  The  physical 
and  social  circumstances  which  elsewhere  ofiered  insuper- 
able obstacles  to  any  enduring  civilisation  from  a  purely 
military  occupation,  were  especially  emphasised  in  the 
north-western  hill  country,  where  the  Pennines  run  from 
the  Roman  wall  to  join  that  Derbyshire  Peak  whose  out- 
lying spurs  are  our  watershed.  The  Romans,  when  here, 
were  content  to  use  the  bridle  tracks  of  the  Britons  as  a 
cross-route  from  the  Great  North  road  to  the  lead  mines 
of  Derbyshire  and  the  waters  of  Buxton ;  and  though 
Sheffield  was  on  their  way  from  Templeborough  to 
Brough,  they  formed  no  castrum  here,  satisfied  to  guard 
their  line  of  communication  against  the  descents  of 
Britons  from  their  upland  eyries.  So,  when  they  de- 
parted, the  "  froward  and  lawless  folk,"  the  long-headed, 
black-haired  people  of  whom  Mr.  Addy  finds  traces,  were 
left,  until,  in  course  of  time,  another  stubborn  resistance 
had  to  be  offered  to  bands  of  invading  Germanic  tribes. 


iNAtJGCRAL   ADDRESS.  5 

That  is,  when  the  Saxons  came  to  stay ;  for  doubtless 
these  tenacious  inland  people  were  effectually  shielded 
from  the  earlier  predatory  raids  by  territories  easier  of 
access  and  richer  in  plunder.  But  the  Saxon  penetrated 
here  at  length.  Slowly,  painfully,  and  long  years  after 
more  open  parts  of  the  country  had  been  subjugated,  he 
fixed  his  hold  on  Hallam,  driving  to  other  regions  a  race 
which  disdained  to  sink  its  freedom  by  commingling  with 
the  outlander.  So  the  Saxon  erected  his  dwelling,  and 
established  the  institutions  characteristic  of  his  kind,  on 
the  slopes  between  Loxley  and  Rivelin  and  Sheaf,  and 
overlooking  the  broader  valley  where  these  become  united 
in  the  Don.  But  not  in  permanent  peace.  Occupying 
one  point  on  the  border  line  between  Northumbria  and 
Mercia,  there  was,  doubtless — though  history  affords  us 
no  guidance  as  to  this — some  exposure  to  internecine 
tribal  strife.  Equally  in  the  dark  are  we  respecting  the 
fortunes  of  Hallamshire  when  the  fierce  Danes  overran 
the  land.  The  tumuli  on  Broomhead  Moor,  the  cairn 
known  as  the  "  the  Apronful  of  Stones,"  the  human  bones 
discovered  at  Walderslow  Hill,  near  Bolsterstone,  coupled 
with  traditions  of  conflict  thereabouts  and  combined  with 
a  certain  suggestiveness  of  nomenclature,  have  tempted 
to  picturesque  speculation  as  to  a  great  battle  between 
Saxons  and  Danes.  But  this  is  admitted  to  be  imaginary, 
even  by  those  who  have  filled  in  some  details.  Our  chief 
ethnological  guide  here  is  philology,  and  the  outstanding 
fact  in  conection  with  the  place-names  and  dialect  of 
Hallamshire  is  their  "  singular  freedom  from  that  Scandi- 
navian element"  which  manifests  itself  in  closely  sur- 
rounding districts.  Dr.  Henry  Bradley — who,  like  the 
retiring  Bishop  of  Manchester,  proves  that  the  output  of 
Sheffield  workshops  may  be  something  superior  even  to 
their  cutlery-T-has  pointed  out  that  the  names  included 
within  a  circle  of  twelve  miles'  radius  round  Sheffield  are 
almost  exclusively  of  Anglo-Saxon  origin.  Our  dialect, 
too,  is  a  thing  apart,  showing  robust  individuality  and 
self-centred  independence ;  so  that  the  common  speech 
supports,  though  somewhat  less  emphatically  than  place- 
names,  the  evidence  of  pure  Saxon  descent.  Dr.  Bradley 
did,,  it  is   true,   after  a  friendly    controversy    with  Mr. 


6  tNAtJGtTRAL  ADDRESS. 

David  Parkes,  admit  some  weakening  of  his  data,  and 
acknowledged  the  presence  of  a  slightly  larger  Danish 
trace.  And  I  am  not  unaware  that  other  investigators, 
chiefly  on  the  evidence  of  earthworks,  burial  mounds, 
and  other  records  left  on  the  face  of  the  land,  have  draw^n 
a  precisely  opposite  conclusion,  interpreting  mapy  local 
characteristics  as  tokens  of  an  overpowering  Scandinavian 
element.  The  late  Mr.  Samuel  Mitchell,  for  instance, 
not  only  strongly  insisted  that  the  dominance  of  the 
Dane  was  writ  large,  but,  contrary  to  what  I  have  said 
of  the  earlier  unsusceptibility  of  the  Britons  to  Roman 
influence,  he  even  attributed  manifest  ethnological  varia- 
tions from  any  one  type,  to  a  certain  extent  of  com- 
mingling in  blood  between  Roman  legionaries  from  Gaul 
and  Spain  with  the  race  they  found  here.  These  conflicts 
of  the  learned  as  to  the  genesis  of  Hallamshire's  inhabi- 
tants, when  history  was  dawning,  do  not,  however,  afiect 
my  argument.  That  is,  that  the  district  moulded  the  people 
who  settled  and  lived  here,  amid  all  changes  of  race,  quite 
as  much,  if  not  more  than,  it  was  moulded  by  them — 
that  whatever  the  fluctuations  of  conquest,  however  we 
may  read  the  special  influence  at  work  in  forming  the 
idiosyncrasies  that  differentiate  the  people  of  Hallamshire 
from  their  neighbours,  the  primal  factor  in  making  it 
what  it  is,  has  been  the  topographical  detachment  of  the 
place.  This  is  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  general 
fact,  familiar  to  historians,  that  all  settlements  have  in 
succession  been  largely  shaped  by  the  physical  features 
of  the  country ;  that  the  very  ground,  as  one  puts  it, 
exerted  a  vital  influence  on  the  direction  and  fortunes  of 
every  English  campaign,  and  on  the  permanent  results  of 
such  campaigns.  You  are  to  have  an  opportunity  of  examin- 
ing some  of  the  records  the  elder  races  have  left,  and  I 
must  leave  experts  to  pronounce  on  their  teaching.  I 
only  venture  on  the  obvious  remark  that  all  attempts  to 
identify  the  makers  of  the  earthworks  at  Wincobank  and 
Roe  Wood,  the  remarkable  hill-fort  of  Carlswark,  the  en- 
trenched camp  on  Mam  Tor,  the  Bar-dike  at  Bradfield, 
and  other  defences,  must  necessarily  be  complicated  by 
the  certainty  that  they  have,  in  turn,  served  succeeding 
races — have  been  used  by    Briton   against   Roman,  and 


iNAUGtJUAL   AI)t)RESS.  7 

Boman  against  Briton,  by  Celt  against  Saxon,  and  Saxon 
against  Dane.  And  the  archaeologist  who  will  also  read 
for  us  aright  the  stories  enshrined  in  the  stone  circles  and 
burial  mounds  on  our  moors,  the  Bailey  hill  at  Bradfield, 
the  tumuli  at  Broomhead,  the  ancient  sepulchre  near 
Bolsterstone,  the  burial  urn  and  the  Bole  Hills  at  Crookes, 
the  stone  and  bronze  implements  in  the  Weston  Museum, 
will  settle  many  speculations  as  to  the  periods  I  have 
been  discussing,  and  will  solve  many  problems  as  to  the 
making  of  the  Hallamshire  of  to-day. 

Whatever  the  conclusions  arrived  at  from  these,  it  may 
be  reasonably  conjectured  that  when  Dane  and  Saxon 
had  agreed  to  live  side  by  side,  the  people  of  Hallam- 
shire, again  benefiting  by  their  seclusion,  enjoyed  a  fair 
measure  of  peace  and  prosperity.  That  certainly  was 
their  state  when  the  Norman  invasion  burst  upon  the 
land.  At  that  time  we  find  them  in  their  township  or  tun, 
the  Aula  of  Waltheof,  their  Saxo-Danish  Lord,  the  mound 
where  the  village  elders  met,  the  cottages  and  crofts 
of  the  freemen,  and  the  huts  of  the  serfs — all  protected 
by  encompassing  stockade  and  ditch.  Outside  were 
the  common  pastures  and  the  plough  lands — ^the  fields 
apportioned  among  the  husbandmen  in  those  long  strips 
of  which,  as  Mr.  J.  D.  Leader  has  pointed  out,  our  land 
boundaries  retain  distinct  traces  to  this  day. 

Like  an  unsubstantial  pageant,  Waltheofs  Aula  has 
faded,  leaving  not  a  rack  behind.  Into  ingenious 
speculations  as  to  its  situation  and  rank  I  do  not 
enter.  Whether  large  or  small,  whether  or  not  the 
personal  residence  of  a  wealthy  noble  with  greater 
possessions  elsewhere,  it  is  suflScient  for  our  present 
purpose  to  know  that,  as  the  Earl  diplomatically 
accepted  the  Norman's  sway,  and  even  took  Duke 
William's  niece  to  wife,  the  condition  of  his  people  here 
was  little  altered  by  the  change  of  dynasty.  It  is 
possible  that  Waltheofs  subsequent  renunciation  of 
allegiance  brought  the  mailed  fist  of  the  Conqueror  down 
upon  Hallam,  obliterating  it  so  effectually  as  to  leave 
it  for  all  time  a  mere  name  without  local  habita- 
tion. But  the  storm  passed,  and  under  a  line  of  Norman 
lords   sagacious  enough   to  conserve   the  existing  order 


8  INAI/GURAL   AtiDRESS. 

through  grafting  on  it  new  forms,  the  commonalty  settled 
down  under  a  rule  that,  if  sternly  arbitrary,  was  paternal. 
If  it  conceded  no  rights,  it  ensured,  to  the  obedient,  tacit 
privileges.     The  outward  visible  mark  of  the  change  is 
the  supersession  of  Hallam,  and  the  emergence  of  Sheffield 
as  the   seat   of  the    lord.      The  De    Lovetots  and  De 
Furnivals  set  themselves  to  remove  the  reproach  of  there 
being  no  church,  except  at  Treeton,  in  their  domain  :  and 
their  mildly  feudal  sway  was  marked  by  other  religious  and 
charitable  foundations.     The  inhabitants  of  this  corner  of 
the  West   Riding,  far  from  the  hum  and  strife  of  the 
busier  world,  enjoyed  under  them  the  happiness  said  to 
be  the  portion  of  people   "  whose  annals   are  blank  in 
history's  book."     But  this  peaceful  obsurity,  indicative 
though  it  be  of  social  well-being,  is  inimical  to  archaeo- 
logical research.     While  our  ancestors  benefited  by  re- 
moteness from  events  attracting  the  eye  of  the  chronicler, 
we  suflfer  by  reason  of  the  veil  drawn  over  a  period  whose 
annals  are  tantalisingly  inadequate.     In  the  absence  of 
records    we     are    fain    to    elucidate     disjointed    hints 
by     analogies  drawn   from    places    richer    in   archives. 
While  other  towns,  situated  on  the  great  lines  of  com- 
munication,  and  playing    a  larger  part    in  schemes  of 
conquest  or  government,    won,  as  the  country  settled, 
early  recognition  in  the  form   of  charters  of  incorpora- 
tion, Sheffield  humbly  plodded  along,  content  with  such 
crumbs  as  fell  from  its  Lord's  table.     That  its  privileges 
as  to  common  lands,  with  some  voice  in  regulating  the 
parish  pump  were,  with  a  readjustment  of  taxation,  con- 
tinued from  Saxon  to  Norman  rule,  is  evident.     The  two 
local  historians  who  have  studied  the  subject  most  closely 
interpret  diflFerently  the  status  of  the  community,  as  re- 
vealed in  and  established  by   Lord  Furnival's  charter  of 
1297.     Into  controversies  respecting  the  exact  position 
of  Free  Tenants  as  distinguished  from   Free  Burgesses, 
into  appraisements  of  the  true  bearing  of  the  franchises 
then  conferred,  into  distinctions  between  a  thirteenth- 
century  town  fully  incorporated  and  one  with  a  modified 
corporate  character,  this  is  not  the  time   to  enter.     The 
difference,  probably,   was  one  of  words  and  show  rather 
than     of    realities,     of    petty    dignity    more     than    of 


INAtTGtJRAL   ADDRESS.  9 

actual  privilege.  It  mattered  little  to  those  benefited 
by  Fumival's  concessions  if  they  missed  the  shadow, 
so  long  as  they  got  the  substance.  But  this  has  dis- 
astrous results  on  us,  as  an  Archaeological  Association. 
This  relegation  of  an  out-of-the-way  town  to  a  lower 
municipal  status  than  places  of  smaller  population 
enjoyed,  deprives  us  of  written  documents,  and  throws 
us  back  on  the  teachings  of  comparative  archseology. 
Nor  have  we,  unfortunately,  that  collateral  help  which 
the  Merchant  Guilds  of  other  places  throw  on  mediaeval 
English  life,  when  freedom  was  "slowly  broadening 
down  from  precedent  to  precedent." 

Thus,  from  1297,  the  date  of  Thomas  de  Furnivars 
Charter,  to  1557,  when  Queen  Mary,  alienating  public 
property  to  ecclesiastical  uses,  had  incorporated  the 
Church  Burgesses,  our  municipal  history  is  largely 
matter  of  conjecture.  Not  until  1556  do  the  accounts 
of  the  Burgery,  or  Town  Trust,  commence.  Not  until 
1625  have  we  systematic  records  of  that  Cutlers'  Com- 
pany which  under  King  James's  Charter,  supplanted  a 
Craft  Guild  of  less  formality. 

This  mention  of  the  Cutlers'  Company  leads  me  to 
remark,  that  great  as  have  been  the  influences  of  topo- 
graphy on  Sheffield's  general  history,  they  may  be  said 
to  have  created,  as  they  have  also  vitally  shaped,  her 
industrial  career. 

*'  Five  rivers,  like  the  iingers  of  a  hand, 
Flung  from  black  mountains,  mingle,  and  are  one." 

It  was  these,  together  with  abundant  iron,  and  contiguous 
forests  supplying  unlimited  charcoal  for  smelting,  that 
fixed  the  occupation  of  the  earlier  settlers  and  made  them 
workers  in  iron.  At  what  period  they  began  to  shape 
that  iron  into  weapons  and  tools  is  just  one  of  the 
problems  awaiting  illumination.  The  first  known  mention 
of  Sheffield  cutlery  is  dated  1340.  In  a  list  of  goods 
issued  from  the  King's  wardrobe  in  the  Tower  (14  Edward 
III.)  there  is  scheduled,  amongst  other  knives,  "  i  cul- 
tellum  de  Shefeld."  Next  comes  Chaucer's  oft-quoted 
reference  in  the  Reeve's  Tale,  to  the  "Shefeld  thwytel." 
which  the  Miller  of  Trumpington  "  bare  in  his  hose." 
That  is  always  cited  as  proof  that   Sheffield   cutlery  had 


to  1NAUG011AL   ADDRESS. 

already  attained  national  fame.  But  no  one  has  ever  ex- 
plained by  what  process  the  name  of  Sheffield  had  become 
applied  as  a  trade  description  to  knives,  when  Chaucer 
wrote. 

The  "  Canterbury  Tales"  are,  approximately,  contempo- 
raneous with  the  Poll  Tax  of  2  Richard  IL,  1379. 
That  document's  revelation  of  the  humble  character  of 
the  population  here  emphasises,  I  may  observe  in  passing, 
the  disabilities  incident  upon  Sheffield's  geographical 
position  ;  but  the  remarkable  thing  we  have  to  note  for 
the  moment  is,  that  among  all  the  townsfolk  assessed 
and  among  all  the  trades  specified,  not  a  single  cutler  is 
named.  The  nearest  approach  is  one  Johannes  Coteler, 
assessed  at  the  minimum  sum  of  a  groat.  Yet  we  find 
cutlers,  few,  it  is  true,  but  prosperous,  in  the  neighbouring 
Hallamshire  villages — in  Ecclesfield,  Handsworth,  and 
Tinsley.  How,  then,  came  Sheffield  knives  to  be  familiar 
to  Chaucer  ? 

As  might  be  expected  from  what  has  been  said,  the 
part  played  by  Sheffield  in  the  events  of  national  history 
has  been  but  small.  The  clash  of  arms  has  only  twice 
been  heard  within  its  borders.  As  an  obscure  episode  in 
the  Wars  of  the  Barons,  De  Furnival  s  Castle  (if  it  were 
indeed  a  castle)  was  burnt  in  1266.  There  is  no  doubt 
of  the  reality  of  the  castle,  which,  in  1644  was  besieged 
by  and  surrendered  to  the  Parliamentary  forces.  These 
two  events,  so  far  from  impugning  my  demonstration  of 
the  teachings  of  the  seclusion  of  Sheffield,  strengthen  it 
distinctly,  because  the  intrusive  castle,  not  the  town, 
was  in  both  cases  the  object  of  attack.  The  hostile  forces 
turned  out  of  their  way  to  reduce  a  structure,  which, 
though  militarily  obscure  and  unimportant,  might  be 
troublesome.  Archseologically  we  must  regret  its  demo- 
lition ;  but  undoubtedly  the  Commonwealth,  in  razing 
the  castle  in  1648,  was  wise  in  removing  what  was 
useless  in  the  keeping  of  friends,  and  could  not  be  more 
than  an  irritating  thorn  in  the  hands  of  foes. 

The  imprisonment,  here,  for  some  fourteen  years,  of 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  is  the  only  other  notable  point  at 
which  Sheffield  touches  the  nation's  history.  This  event 
re-echoes  our  old  note,  for  undoubtedly  Lord  Shrewsbury's 


INAUGtJRAL   At>DllB8S.  11 

fortalice  was  chosen,  and  remained  much  longer  than  any- 
other  place,  Mary's  prison,  because  of  the  seclusion  of  its 
situation.  It  comoined  the  publicity  which  made 
attempts  at  rescue  hopeless,  with  the  obscurity  engender- 
ing forgetfulness.  "  Out  of  sight,  out  of  mind,"  was  Eliza- 
beth's hope  ;  and  whatever  the  effect  on  contemporaries, 
her  deyice  succeeded  so  far  that  until  recently  historians 
laid  no  stress  on  the  fact  that  out  of  eighteen  years  of 
captivity,  Mary  spent  fourteen  in  Sheffield. 

The  nestling  retirement  of  situation  once  more  stood 
Sheffield  in  good  stead  when,  in  1745,  Prince  Charles 
Edward  (who,  if  tradition  may  be  believed,  had  found  here 
convenient  seclusion  for  secret  conspiracies),  poured  south 
with  his  ragged  following.  The  incursion  of  bare4egged 
Highlanders  was  heralded  by  frenzied  stories  of  bloody 
atrocities  marking  their  path.  The  legend  that  it  was 
their  favourite  amusement  to  impale  babies  was  so  abun- 
dantly believed,  that  the  infant  ancestress  of  an  alder- 
man, who  is  one  of  our  Vice-Presidents,  was  hidden  in  a 
hollow  tree  until  these  modern  Herods  should  have  passed 
by.  But,  like  their  ancestral  Picts  aforetime,  the  un- 
kempt rabble  pressed  on  without  turning  aside  into 
Hallamshire.  So  sundry  timid  citizens  who  had  in- 
continently abandoned  hearth  and  home,  crept  back, 
shamefacedly,  to  endure  the  jeers  of  their  bolder  neigh- 
bours. Apart  from  any  **  moral  and  intellectual  damage" 
caused  by  this  raid,  Sheffield's  loss  may  be  appraised  at 
seven  pence.  That  was  the  fee  paid  by  the  Cutlers' 
Company  to  the  bellman,  when  sent  round  to  recall  the 
Corporation  to  a  meeting  put  off  '*on  account  of  the  Rebels 
being  near  us."  No  opportunity  for  conviviality  at 
taverns  was  ever  lost, and  in  a  few  months Culloden  afforded 
legitimate  excuse  for  rejoicings  at  •'  The  Cock,"  accom- 
panied by  an  expenditure  of  Is.  7d.  for  beadles'  cockades, 
and  of  3d.  for  tobacco-pipes.  Thus  Sheffield  emerged 
from  the  crisis  cheaply,  and  without  the  inconveniences 
that  were  the  lot  of  more  obtrusive  towns. 

That,  however,  was  the  last  time  when  modest  seclu- 
sion worked  for  her  good.  In  1674,  John  Ogleby, 
*'  cosmographer  to  King  Charles  II,"  published  100  maps 
of  the  principal  roads  radiating  from  London  to  all  parts 


12  TNAtfGURAL   ADDHESS. 

of  England  and  Wales.  It  was  on  an  iconographic 
plan,  and  the  scale  was  generous  enough  to  include  com- 
plete details.  SheflBeld  has  no  place  in  this  elaborate 
survey  of  the  kingdom.  Its  existence  is  contemptuously 
relegated  to  a  note  indicating  a  by-road  at  Nether  Haugh, 
between  Greasbrough  and  Wombwell,  as  leading  ''to 
Shefeild  " — apparently  the  way  through  Went  worth  and 
Chapel  town.  The  Cutlers'  Company's  accounts  teem 
with  payments  for  letters,  sent  by  special  messengers 
from  places  on  the  North  road,  where  they  were  dropped 
by  a  postal  service  that  did  not  condescend  to  come 
nearer.  Since  those  days  public  effort  has  been  largely 
directed  towards  overcoming  the  disadvantages  of  living, 
as  it  were,  in  a  cul  de  sac.  Throughout  the  eighteenth 
and  the  earlier  part  of  the  nineteenth  centuries,  canals 
and  turnpike  roads  were  fostered  as  means  of  deliver- 
ance. Within  living  memory,  an  enterprising  purveyor 
of  the  London  dailies  could  only  get  them  here  before 
their  news  was  stale  by  a  service  of  quick  carts  which 
waylaid  the  express  coaches  to  the  North.  Even  when 
the  era  of  railways  dawned,  their  pioneers,  with  strange 
infatuation,  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  And  it  took 
many  years  to  get  Quarter  Sessions  to  recognise,  except 
as  a  humble  payer  of  large  tribute,  the  existence  of  a 
place  with  whom  boroughs  of  prescriptive  lineage,  which 
SheflBeld  could,  without  inconvenience,  put  in  its  pocket, 
would  hardly  be  on  speaking  terms.  It  is  only  in  recent 
years  that  hoary  prerogatives  excluding  numbers  and 
wealth  from  due  recognition  in  matters  of  magisterial 
and  county  business,  have  yielded  to  the  irresistible  force 
of  modern  facts. 

It  will,  then,  be  readily  understood  why,  in  SheflSeld 
itself,  there  are  but  few  objects  of  archaBological  interest 
to  attract  examination  by.  the  Association.  One  reference 
in  Domesday  is  all  we  know  about  Waltheofs  Hall.  One 
stone,  with  chevron  moulding,  is  the  only  proof  of  a 
Norman  church.  One  mention  alone  is  there  of  an  early 
castle — weakened  by  a  contemporary  document  in  which 
De  Furnival  himself  calls  it  his  house.  You  have  had, 
this  afternoon,  an  opportunity  of  judging  for  yourselves 
how  little  of  the  fifteenth-century  church  has  come  un- 


INAUGURAL    ADDRESS.  13 

scathed  through  long  periods  of  neglect  and  many  tinker- 
ings.  The  Shrewsbury  monuments,  after  being  in  perils 
oft,  and  suffering  much  evil  treatment,  remain  its  most 
prized  possession.  The  old  Hall  in  the  Ponds  is,  in  its 
decadence,  the  only  remnant  of  the  appurtenances  of  a 
castle  whose  materials  were  effectually  utilised  to  rebuild 
a  town  of  wood  in  stone.  And  there  is  the  Manor,  whose 
Lodge,  with  its  tragic  memories,  has  been  happily  re- 
deemed, by  the  ducal  descendant  of  its  builder,  from  the 
decay  of  the  larger  structure.  Beyond  these,  and  a 
timbered  house  here  and  there,  what  have  we  ?  The 
oldest  thing,  after  our  rivers,  is  probably  that  "  goit  "  or 
mill  race  wnich,  now  relegated  to  the  status  of  a  sewer, 
fed  the  Lord  s  Mill  from  time  immemorial.  But,  if  I  am 
asked  to  point  out  the  most  characteristic  remnant  of  the 
Hallamshire  of  the  remote  past,  I  would  indicate  the 
survivals  of  the  ancient  grinding  wheels  which  once 
studded  our  streams.  These,  the  most  typical  relics  of 
the  old  industrial  conditions,  have,  by  a  tenacious  con- 
servatism, been  handed  down  to  us  little  changed ;  and 
I  suppose  the  diligent  enthusiast  in  the  archaeology  of 
handicrafts  might  possibly  find,  hidden  away,  some 
archaic  smithy,  reminiscent,  in  its  rudeness  and  its  fittings, 
of  the  quaint  structures  where  the  rough  apron-men  of 
old  fashioned,  on  their  stithy  stocks,  the  wares  that  made 
Sheffield  famous. 

Happily,  Hallamshire  in  some  sort  atones  for  Sheffield's 
archseological  poverty.  Here  we  have  Ecclesfield,  Brad- 
field,  Wincobank,  Laughton-en-le-Morthen,  Carbrook,  and 
Templeborough.  Worksop  Priory  and  Wingfield  Manor, 
though  outside  our  boundaries,  are  in  close  historical 
association  with  our  town.  The  fragments  of  the  Pre- 
monstratensian  Monastery  of  Beauchief  (whose  story, 
long  ago  told  by  Dr.  Pegge,  has  been  further  unfolded 
by  Mr.  Sidney  Oldall  Addy),  and  the  Cistercian  Abbey 
of  Roche,  elucidated  by  the  research  of  Dr.  Aveling,  are 
both  on  our  programme.  Your  attention  will  be  directed 
to  other  interesting  examples  of  ecclesiastical  architecture 
at  Blyth,  Steetly,  Chesterfield  and  Rotherham.  Had 
time  and  strength  allowed,  the  Castles  of  Conisbro'  and 
Tickhill  might  well  liave  been  included.     Other  slirines 


14  INAUGURAL   ADDRESS. 

there  are,  so  sacred  that  into  them  the  impious  foot  of 
the  archaeologist  may  not  tread.  Over  the  wild  desola- 
tion of  Oarlswark,  and  the  stern  silence  of  the  stone 
circles  and  earthworks  of  our  moors,  King  Grouse  holds 
sway  more  complete  and  lordly  than  that  of  Briton,  or 
Roman,  or  Saxon.  ^  I  trust,  however,  that  even  without 
an  invasion  of  solitudes  which  give  so  striking  an  indi- 
viduality to  our  locality,  this  visit  will  be  both  profitable 
and  pleasant ;  and  if  the  weather  denies  us  the  privilege 
of  showing  how  largely  we  possess  the  cheerfiilness  of 
Mark  Tapley,  we,  content  in  the  conciousness  of  virtue, 
will  bear  with  resignation  the  denial  of  opportunity  for 
its  display. 


RICHARD  MASTERS,  PARSON  OF  ALDYNGTON, 

1514  TO  1558. 

By  ALFRED  DENTON  CHENEY,  Esq.,  F.R.  Hibt.S. 

N  the  following  pages  I  purpose  re- 
lating certain  episodes  in  the  life  of 
Richard  Masters ;  partly,  because  he  fur- 
nishes us  with  a  real  example  of  that 
much-debated  ecclesiastic,  a  Pre-Re- 
formation  parson  ;  partly,  because  he  was 
connected  with  one  of  the  numerous 
troublous  events  of  the  time  of  Henry  VIII ;  partly,  be- 
cause the  narration  will  correct  an  error  into  which 
almost  all  historians  have  fallen,  viz.,  that  he  perished 
upon  the  scaffold  in  1534,  as  an  accomplice  of  the  Holy 
Maid  of  Kent.^ 

In  the  year  1511  the  rectory  of  Aldington,  in  Kent,* 
became  vacant,  and  Archbishop  Warham,  in  whose  gift 
it  was,  bestowed  it  upon  Erasmus,  of  whose  learning  and 
judgment  he  had  formed  a  high  opinion,  but  whose 
poverty  was  inanifest.  Erasmus  had,  however,  scruples 
of  conscience  about  retaining  the  living,  seeing  that  his 
ignorance  of  the  English  vernacular  practically  unfitted 
him  for  the  duties  of  a  country  parson,  and  he  soon  after- 
wards resigned.     Temporarily  the  vacancy  was  filled  by 

^  Even  the  learned  and  painstaking  editors  of  the  Calendar  oj  State 
Papers  have  fallen  into  this  error  ;  for,  in  a  footnote  to  a  letter  written 
by  Masters  to  Cromwell  (vol.  vi,  No.  1666),  they  say:  " He  was  after- 
wards executed  as  an  accomplice  of  the  Nun  of  Kent.'' 

^  Locally  **  Aldington"  is  always  pronounced  as  "  Eldington/'  an 
example  of  the  light  which  pronunciation  so  frequently  throws  upon 
ancient  orthography.  In  Saxon  times  it  was  written  as  *^  Ealdintune" 
(the  old  town  or  settlement),  and  the  original  pronunciation  has  survived 
the  change  of  spelling, 


\^ 


16  RICHARD    MASTERS,  PARSON   OF    ALDYNOION. 

one  of  Warham's  suffragans,  Doctor  Thornden,  Bishop  of 
Dover,  with  a  charge  upon  the  living  of  £20  per  annum 
in  favour  of  Erasmus ;  but  eventually  it  was  offered  to 
and  accepted  by  Richard  Masters,  M.A.,  subject  to  the 
same  condition.  Erasmus  seems  to  have  had  some 
acquaintance  with  Masters,  as  he  refers  to  him  as  "  a 
young  man,  learned  in  Divinity,  and  of  good  and  sober 
life"  {W(y>^ks  of  Erasmus,  vol.  v.  p.  678).^ 

The  rectory  of  Aldington  must  have  been  an  enviable 
position.  One  of  the  many  manors  in  Kent  which  had 
belonged  from  early  times  to  the  See  of  Canterbury, 
it  had  been  especially  esteemed  by  a  recent  Arch- 
bishop (Morton)  who  had  renovated  and  enlarged 
the  archiepiscopal  palace,  and  maintained  the  exten- 
sive park  and  chase  attached  thereto.*  Several  large 
mansions  lay  within  the  bounds  of  the  parish,  and 
the  farmhouses  bearing  the  old  names  still  retain, 
externally  and  internally,  many  vestiges  of  their  former 
grandeur.  Moreover,  the  healthiness  of  the  situation, 
the  proximity  of  the  sea,  and  the  beauty  of  the  sur- 
rounding country  must  have  added  largely  to  the  com- 
fort of  the  rector  of  Aldington.  And  Kichard  Masters 
was  a  man  worthy  of  his  oflSce :  every  reference  in  the 
record  of  history  to  his  life  and  work  is  in  his  praise,  and 

1  For  a  full  account  of  the  connection  of  Erasmus  with  Aldington, 
see  Mr.  Purley's  The  Weald  of  KetU.  He  gives  a  most  interesting 
letter,  detailing  Erasmus'  reasons  for  resigning  the  preferment,  and 
those  of  Archbishop  Warham  for  urging  the  appointment  upon  him  : 
which  reflect  credit  upon  both  these  true  Reformers. 

^  Some  idea  of  the  magnificence  of  the  Courthouse  or  Palace  of 
Aldington  at  this  time  may  be  gathered  from  the  Royal  Survey  made 
in  1608,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  there  were  no  less  than  five  kitchens, 
nine  barns,  six  stables,  seven  fodder-houses,  and  eight  dove-houses. 
The  demesne  lands,  including  the  park,  exceeded  1,000  acres.  The 
Report  states  that  the  buildings  stand  on  an  eminence  not  far  from  the 
sea,  without  shelter,  and  would  always  necessitate  a  large  outlay  for 
repairs.  Evidently  its  decadence  dates  from  that  time ;  till  now  the 
only  vestiges  that  remain  are  thiB  outlines  of  three  or  four  Gothic 
windows,  that  probably  lighted  the  refectory  (or  the  chapel,  as  stated 
in  the  guide-books).  It  is  unfortunate  that  the  Tudor  front  of  the 
house  fell  some  forty  years  ago,  and  was  not  rebuilt.  The  modern 
house,  which  stands  on  the  site,  presents  practically  no  connecting  link 
with  its  past  glories. 


AlJ>lNOTON    ChLTICH   AND   ReMAIN8   OF   ARCHI  EPISCOPAL   PALACE. 


Remains  of  Archiepiscopal  Palace  ;   now  a  Farmholhe. 


;^^ 


BICHARD   MASTERS,  PARSON   OF  ALDYNGTON.  17 

be  comes  down  to  us  as  an  example  of  the  English  clergy 
of  Pre-Reformation  days,  of  whom  Dr.  Jessopp  tells  us : 
"  From  the  Conquest  to  the  Reformation,  it  is  noticeable 
that  they  never  ceased  to  retain  the  confidence  and  esteem 
of  their  people  from  first  to  last"  {The  Great  Pillage^ 
p.  107).^  As  we  shall  presently  see,  he  was  a  student 
and  a  scholar :  indeed,  when  we  consider  the  comparative 
scarcity  and  the  value  of  books  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
he  possessed  quite  a  library  ;  whilst  the  furniture  of  his 


The  lower  portion  of  the  Tower  of  Aldington  Church,  showing  details. 

parsonage  would  denote  him  to   have   been  a   lover  of 
hospitality.     It  was  during  his  rule  as  rector  that  the  fine 

1  Nor  must  it  be  assumed  that  Masters  was  an  exception  to  the 
general  run  of  parish  priests.  Erasmus,  outspoken  Reformer  that  he 
was,  gave  high  praise  to  English  ecclesiastics  for  their  single-minded 
devotion  to  their  duties ;  and  Dr.  Jessopp,  a  great  authority  upon  pre- 
Beformation  subjects,  amply  vindicates  the  Catholic  parochial  clergy 
against  the  aspersions  of  writers  who  would  have  us  believe  that  their 
ignorance  and  neglect  of  their  duties  formed  a  potent  cause  of  the 
"Reformation."  (Vide  The  Pmnsh  Priest  in  England  before  the 
Reformation,) 

1904  2 


18  RICHARD   MASTERS,  PARSON  OP   ALDYNGTON. 

tower  of  Aldington  Church,  a  landmark  for  many  miles 
around,  was  almost  wholly  erected.  Commenced  in 
1507,  its  progress  was  slow  ;  but  with  the  whole-hearted 
pride  and  affection  of  the  English  people  before  the  Re- 
formation for  their  parish  churches,  it  gradually  rose  from 
its  foundations  as  contributions  and  bequests  came  in  : 
Thomas  Godfrey,  of  Ruflfins  Hill,  hard  by,  died  there  in 
1490,  and  he  had  left  £20  for  works  connected  with  the 
church.  Thomas  Cobbe,  of  Goldwells,  at  the  foot  of  the 
hill,  devised  legacies  in  1521,  expressly  for  the  building  of 
the  new  steeple  and  the  new  window  m  the  north  side  of 
the  chancel.  Thomas  Blechynden,  of  Simnels,  left  a 
legacy  towards  the  building  of  the  tower  and  the  inser- 
tion of  a  south  window  :  and  so,  step  by  step,  the  rector 
must  have  watched  the  erection  of  this  noble  work.  It 
was  never  completed.  Fifty  years  after  its  commence- 
ment it  reached  its  present  height,  but  the  times  of 
fierce  religious  strife  had  supplanted  those  of  religious 
unity;  and  this  is  but  one  of  numerous  instances  in  every 
county  in  England  in  which  great  parochial  works  were 
abandoned  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  —  a 
period  far  more  noted,  or  notorious,  for  the  robbery  and 
spoliation  of  the  national  churches  than  for  their  erection 
or  repair. 

In  1525  an  event  occurred  in  Aldington,  which  changed 
the  whole  current  of  the  peaceful  life  of  its  rector. 
Amongst  his  parishioners  was  one  Thomas  Cobbe,  the 
bailiff  or  steward  of  the  archiepiscopal  estates.  He  was 
probably  a  scion  of  the  family  of  that  name  who  had 
resided  at  Goldwells  since  the  time  of  Edward  the 
Fourth ;  that  the  oflSce  he  held  was  of  importance  may 
be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  the  tenants  or  the  manor 
at  the  time  of  the  Royal  Survey  in  1608  (the  estates 
having  become  the  property  of  the  Crown  by  **  exchange" 
between  Cranmer  and  Henry  VIII),  exceeded  200,  and 
included  18  Kentish  knights,  their  respective  hold- 
ings amounting  to  6,000  acres  in  23  parishes,  exclusive 
of  44  denes  (ancient  enclosures)  in  the  Weald  (Purley's 
Weald  o/Kenty  His  house  still  stands  :  a  half-timbered 

^  An  additional  evidence  of  the  importance  of  the  post  is  afforded  by 
the  fact  that,  when  the  manor  passed  into  the  hands  of  Henry  VIII,  a 


RICHARD   MASTERS,  PARSON   OF   ALDYNGTON.  19 

building  called  Cobb  Hall.  His  servant  was  a 
young  girl,  a  native  of  the  village,  named  Elizabeth 
Barton ;  and  at  this  period  she  was  subject  to  tits  or 
trances,  during  which  she  saw  visions  and  uttered  pro- 
phecies. This  is  not  the  occasion  on  which  to  discuss 
her  history;  suffice  it  to  say,  in  brief,  that  her  &me 
spread  far  and  wide,  and  not  only  Richard  Masters,  her 
parish  priest,  but  Archbishop  Warham  and  the  good  and 
saintly  Fisher,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  believed  in  the 
reality  of  her  communings  with  supernatural  powers.  A 
greai  religious  revival  took  place  in  the  district,  and 
pilgrimages  were  made  to  the  chapel  of  the  Blesed  Virgin 
Mary,  at  the  neighbouring  hamlet  of  Courtup-strete, 
where  she  had  apparently  been  cured  of  her  bodily  in- 
firmities. Thomas  Cobbe  would  no  longer  permit  her  to 
remain  in  a  menial  capacity,  but  treated  her  as  one  of 
the  family  ;  and  shortly  afterwards  she  became  a  Bene- 
dictine nun  at  the  convent  of  St.  Sepulchre's,  Canterbury. 
Little  did  Richard  Masters  dream,  when  in  1525,  Eliza- 
beth Barton  quitted  Aldington  for  the  convent,  the 
object  of  the  respectful  veneration  of  the  whole  country- 
side, that  that  had  happened  which,  in  a  few  short  years, 
should  bring  him  to  ruin  and  all  but  death.  In  1533, 
eight  years  after  the  "  miracle "  at  Courtupstrete,  the 
heavy  hand  of  the  King  fell  upon  the  Nun  of  Kent.  He 
had  known  of  her  reputation,  but  thought  or  cared  little 
for  her  prophecies,  until  she  began  to  denounce  himself  and 
his  conduct  towards  his  Queen  in  the  matter  of  the 
divorce ;  the  affair  was  of  itself  difficult  to  carry  through, 
and  the  active  opposition  of  one  so  venerated  by  the 
people  as  a  divinely-guided  prophetess  was  intolerable. 
Moreover,  the  crafty  Cromwell  saw  how  to  implicate 
others  in  high  position,  such  as  Bishop  Fisher  and  Sir 
Thomas  More,  in  a  conspiracy  to  trade  upon  the  super- 
stititious  credulity  of  the  vulgar.  Quickly  and  secretly  the 

few  jears  later,  the  Treasurer  of  his  Household,  Sir  Thomas  Cheney, 
added  the  office  of  High  Steward  and  Keeper  of  the  King's  Park  at 
Aldington  to  his  numerous  other  appointments  (Hasted's  History  oj 
Kent),  (He  was  also  Constable  of  Saltwood  Castle,  Keeper  of  the 
mansion  of  Westenhanger,  Chief  Steward  of  Chilham  manor,  and 
Master  of  the  Deer  in  Lymynge  Park,  besides  being  Lord  Warden 
the  Cinque  Ports.) 


20  RICHARD   MASTERS,  PARSON   OP   ALDYNGTON. 

blow  was  struck.  Not  only  the  Nun  herself  and  those 
who  had  been  implicated  in  the  opposition  to  the 
divorce,  but  all  who  had,  at  any  time  and  in  any  manner, 
however  remote,  been  privy  to  her  prophecies,  were  to 
be  seized  and  condemned.  In  the  autumn  of  1533, 
Cranmer^  wrote  "To  the  Prioress  of  St.  Sepulchre's, 
Canterbury.  Sister  Prioresss,  in  my  hearty  wise  I 
commend  me  unto  you.  And  so  likewise  will  that  you 
do  repair  unto  me  to  the  manor  of  Orteforde,  and  bring 
with  you  your  nun  which  was  sometime  at  Courtup- 
strete  against  Wednesday  next,  and  that  ye  fail  not 
herein  in  anywise.  Thus  fare  you  well"  (Cranmer's 
R>einains^  letter  xxx).  About  the  same  time  orders 
were  given  to  arrest  Dr.  Becking,  Cellarer  of  Christ 
Church,  Canterbury,  and  Richard  Masters,  as  the  two 
ecclesiastics  most  concerned  in  the  spiritual  guidance  of 
Elizabeth  Barton  ;  the  latter  as  the  parish  priest  of  her 
Aldington  days,  the  former  as  her  director  since  her 
entering  the  religious  life.  The  charges  against  them 
were  of  knowing  that  she  was  an  impostor,  and  aiding 
and  abetting  her  to  their  own  advantage.  On  Sep- 
tember 25th  we  find  Christopher  Hales  writing  to 
Cromwell  from  Canterbury  : —  *'  I  send  up  Bokkyng 
(Cellarer  of  Christ  Church)^  and  Dudley.  .  .  .  These 
things  have  been  handled  as  secretly  as  possible.  The 
official   is   yet  in  the   country,  keeping    his  visitation ; 

you  shall   be   sure   to   have  him  on    his  return 

To-morrow  I  ride  for  the  parson  of  Aldynton,  whom  I 
will  also  send"  {Calendar  of  State  Paper's,  vol.  vi.  No. 
1149).  And  four  days  later  he  writes  again  :  "  Till  now 
I  could  not  conveniently  get  together  the  official  and 
parson  of  Aldyngton,  whom  now  I  send  to  vou.  The 
parson  is  a  man  of  good  fame,  and  if  the  official  have  not 
offended  in  the  manner  presupposed,  I  can  speak  largely 
for  his  honesty"  {Calendar,  vol.  vi,  No.  1169).  The 
two  priests  were  committed  to  the  Tower,  where  they 
were  apparently  strictly  interrogated  as  to  the  persons 

1  Warham  had  died  in  1532. 

^  The  Cellarer  of  an  abbey  was  an  important  official,  one  of  the 
four  principal  officers :  his  duties  involving  the  housekeeping  and 
internal  management  of  the  affairs  of  the  communitjr, 


RICHARD   MASTERS,  PARSON    OF   ALDYNGTON.  21 

with  whom  they  had  conversed  upon  the  subject.  In  the 
Calendar  of  State  Papers  for  1533  we  have  the  following 
Deposition  (vol.  vi,  No.  1468).  "Mr.  Richard  Mayster 
showed  the  revelation  and  declaration  concerning  the 
King's  reign  to  Oliver  Wilkinson  his  priest  {i.e., 
curate)  at  Aldyngton ;  Sir  William,  priest  of  Our  Lady 
Chapel  at  Courte  of  Streate.  .  .  .  Dr  Bocking  showed  the 
revelation  ....  to  the  priors  of  Leeds  and  Horeton.'* 
On  November  23rd  they  were  placed  upon  a  high  plat- 
form at  St.  PauFs  Cross,  London,  together  with  Elizabeth 
Barton  and  a  number  of  other  implicated  parties,  and 
put  to  public  humiliation  before  a  vast  concourse  of 
spectators^  as  impostors,  the  Nun  reading  aloud  a  "  con- 
fession of  guilt.'*^  They  were  then  sent  back  to  the 
Tower,  but  a  little  later  Masters  was  evidently  removed 
to  Canterbury,  his  health  broken  down  by  the  terrible 
experience  he  had  undergone.  On  December  10th,  Lee 
and  Bedyll  (neither  of  them  men  of  marked  humanitarian 
feelings)  write  to  Cromwell  from  Canterbury,  begging  an 
answer  "touching  the  Parson  of  Aldington,  as  if  we 
carry  him  to  London  «again  he  will  miscarry  by  the 
way"  {Calendar,  vol.  vi,  No.  1512).  What  was  the 
reply  we  may  gather  from  a  letter  written,  six  days  later, 
by  Cranmer  to  Cromwell,  as  follows :  "  The  Parson  of 
Aldington  and  the  Monk  Dering*  were  this  Tuesday  at 
night  delivered  unto  me  at  my  manor  at  Forde ;"  and  he 
desires  to  know  whether  it  is  Cromwell's  pleasure  that 
they  "  shall  be  put  at  liberty  in  their  own  houses  upon 
sufficient  surety,"  or  **  to  ward  and  safe  keeping" 
(Cranmer's  " Remains"  letter  clviii).*  Apparently  they 
v^ere  kept  in  custody  during  the  four  months  that 
elapsed  from  the  execution  of  Elizabeth  Barton   (April 

^  I  purpose  dealing  with  the  matter  of  Elizabeth  Barton  in  a  subse- 
quent Paper  upon  the  Chapel  at  Court-at-Street. 

^  The  monk  Dering  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  good  birth, 
probably  one  of  the  old  Kentish  family  of  that  name.  His  lodging  lay 
on  the  west  side  of  the  cloister  of  Christ  Church,  Canterbury,  into 
which  it  had  a  double  door,  having  in  the  window  his  name,  coat-of-arms, 
and  rebus. 

3  The  archiepiscopal  palace  at  Ford  seems  to  have  been  a  favourite 
residence  of  Cranmer's.  Its  scanty  ruins  lie  near  the  village  of  Heme 
(in  the  vicinity  of  the  better-known  Heme  Bay). 


22  RICHARD   MASTERS,  PARSON    OF   ALDYNGTON. 

20th,  1534)  at  Tyburn  for  high  treason,  together  with 
several  ecclesiastics  (amongst  them  the  Monk  Dering), 
whose  names  appear  in  the  Bill  of  Attainder  passed 
through  Parliament  by  Cromwell ;  the  proceedings  before 
the  judges  having  proved  abortive,  and  the  Government 
apparently  not  caring  to  risk  a  trial  during  which  the 
accused  parties  could  be  heard  in  their  own  defence. 
Richard  Masters  was  included  in  the  list  of  the  unfortu- 
nate men,  and,  it  is  generally  stated  by  historians  that 
he  suffered  death  with  them.*  This,  however,  was  not 
the  case.  It  may  have  been  his  high  reputation  for 
single-hearted  honesty  of  purpose  which  touched  the 
heart  of  Cromwell  (let  us  hope  that  it  was,  for  history 
has  but  few  good  deeds  to  report  of  him)  ;  but  it  is 
certain  that  the  influence  of  the  all-powerful  favourite 
was  exercised  in  his  favour,  and  he  was  for  the  time 
respited.  Richard  Masters  writes  gratefully  to  Cromwell : 
"  Bearing  in  mind  the  amiable  words  you  spoke  on  my 
behalf  before  the  Council,  1  was  bold  to  write  to  you, 
desiring  you  to  have  pity  upon  me  that  I  may  be  at  my 
poor  benefice,  and  answer  such  duties  and  debts  as  I  am 
charged  with.  I  have  spent  all  that  I  had  in  my  great 
trouble"  {Calenda7\  \6l,  vii.  No.  71).  In  July  of  that 
same  year  (1534)  amongst  the  Royal  Grants  we  have  the 
following  entry,  viz.  :  —  Richard  Masters,  rector  of 
Aldington,  Kent ;  Pardon  and  remission  of  his  attainder 
— passed  in  the  Parliament  holden  at  Westminster  from 
January  15  to  March  30  last ;  with  restitution  of  goods 
and  possessions.  Hampton  Court,  June  28, 26  Henry  VIII. 
Del.  Westminster,  July  8 ;"  and  the  grateful  Parson 
writes  to  Cromwell :  "  I  am  much  bound  to  you  for 
your  goodness  in  expediting  my  pardon,  for  which  I 
cannot  recompense  you.  I  send  you  two  gold  royals" 
(Calendar,  vol.  vi.  No.  1666).  N.B. — This  letter,  which 
is  not  dated,  is  evidently  in  its  wrong  place  in  the 
Calendar'  of  State  Papers.  It  should  have  been  among 
those  of  1534,  not  1533).     And  so,  after  much  humilia- 

^  "The  nun,  Booking,  Dering,  Rich,  Masters  and  Golde,  were 
hanged  at  Tyburn,  20th  April,  1554''  (Stowe,  Annah;  Strype, 
Afemorials),  This  is  incorrect  with  regard  to  Rich  as  well  as  Masters. 
Ireland  and  Hasted  both  represent  Masters  as  amongst  those  executed. 


KIOHARD   MAST£KS,  PARSON    OF  ALDYNGTON.  23 

tion  and  suffering,  and  many  months  of  imprison- 
ment and  anxiety,  Richard  Masters  returned  to  his 
parsonage,  his  books,  and  his  household  treasures,  a 
free  man. 

But  although  he  escaped  the  gallows  on  that  fateful 
day,  April  20,  1534,  it  would  appear  that  the  autho- 
rities  had  not  then  intended  to  let  him  go  scot-free,  for 
in  the  Calendar  of  State  Papers  (vol.  vii.,  No.  521^  we 
find  an  inventory  of  his  goods  and  chattels  at  Alding- 
ton Parsonage,  dated  on  that  very  day.  It  affords  us  so 
excellent  an  idea  of  the  possessions  of  a  Pre- Reformation 
country  parson  in  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
that  I  have  copied  it  in  extenso : 

INVENTORY. 

Plate. — Twelve  silver  spoons. 

In  the  Hall. — Two  tables  and  two  forms,  a  painted  cloth,  a 
green  banker,  a  laton  laver. 

In  the  Parlour.—  A  hanging  of  gold  and  green  say,  a  banker  of 
woven  carpet,  two  cushions,  a  table,  two  forms,  a  cupboard,  a 
chair,  three  painted  pictures,  a  paper  of  the  names  of  the  Kings  of 
England  pinned  to  the  hanging. 

In  the  Chamber  on  the  North  side  of  the  Parlour. — A  painted 
hanging,  a  "  bedstedyll "  with  a  feather-bed,  a  bolster,  two  pillows, 
a  blanket,  coverlet  of  coarse  tapestry,  a  tester  of  red  and  green 
say,  two  forms,  a  jack  to  set  a  bason  on. 

In  the  Chamber  over  the  Parlour. — ^Two  bedsteads,  an  old 
tester  of  painted  cloth,  three  forms. 

At  the  Stairhead  beside  the  Parson's  Lodging  Chamber. — A 
table,  two  trestles,  four  beehives. 

In  the  Parson's  Lodging  Chamber. — A  bedstead  with  a  feather- 
bed, two  blankets,  a  pair  of  sheets,  a  coverlet  of  tapestry  lined 
with  canvas,  bolster,  a  pillow  with  a  "  pillocote,"  a  violet  cloth 
gown  lined  with  red  say,  a  black  cloth  gown  fuiTcd  with  lamb, 
three  violet  cloth  hoods,  one  being  lined  with  green  sarsenet,  a 
jerkin  of  tauny  chamlett,  a  jerkin  of  cloth  furred  with  white, 
a  jacket  of  cloth,  furred,  a  sheet  to  put  clothes  in,  a  press,  a 
leather  male ;  a  table,  two  forms,  three  chairs,  two  trestles,  a 
tester  of  painted  cloth,  a  piece  of  green  say  hanging  with  two 
pictures  thereupon,  a  cupboard,  two  chests,  a  little  flock  bed 
with  a  bolster  and  coverlet,  a  cushion,  a  mantle,  a  towel, 
J  lb.  of  wax  candles,  forty-two  great  books  covered  with  boards, 
thirty-three    small    books,     covered    with    boards;    thirty-eight 


24  EICHARD   MASTBllS,  PARSON   OF   ALDYNGTON. 

books  covered  with  leather  and  parchment;  in  the  ship-chest 
in  the  said  chamber,  two  pieces  of  red  and  green  say,  one  tick  for 
a  bolster,  two  ticks  for  pillows,  a  cloth  tippet,  two  diaper  napkins, 
two  diaper  towels,  nine  sheets,  two  tablecloths  ;  in  the  other  chest, 
a  sarcenet  tippet,  two  coats  belonging  to  the  cross  of  Rudhill, 
whereupon  hang  33  pieces  of  money,  rings  and  other  things, 
and  two  crystal  stones  closed  in  silver. 

In  the  Study. — Two  old  boxes,  a  wicker  hamper  full  of  papers. 
In  the  Chamber  beyond  the  Chimney. — IJ  seme  of  oat  malt,  a 
rat  trap,  and  a  board. 

In  the  next  Chamber  Westward. — A  bedstead  and  bedding,  a 
table,  a  net  called  a  stalker,  two  augers,  etc. 

.  In  the  Buttery. — Three  pewter  basons,  five  candlesticks,  three 
"  podyngers,"  three  "  Kelers,^*  a  glass  bottle,  etc. 

In  the  Priest's  Chamber. — A  bedstead  and  feather-bed,  two 
forms,  and  a  press. 

In  the  Woman's  Keeping. — Two  tablecloths,  two  pairs  of 
sheets. 

In  the  Servant's  Chamber. — A  painted  hanging  bedstead 

In  the  Kitchen. — Eight  bacon  flitches,  a  brewing  lead,  a 
posnett,  a  mustard  quern,  a  beehive,  and  other  articles. 

In  the  Milkhouse — Six  bowls,  two  cheeses  three  podyngers, 
etc. 

In  the  Bulting-house.  —  A  brass  pan,  a  quern,  a  bulting- 
hutch,  a  tolvett,  a  tonnell,  etc. 

In  the  Larder. — A  sieve,  a  cheese  press,  a  graper  for  a  well,  etc. 

Wood. — Ten  loads  of  tallwood,  ten  and  a-half  of  rise-wood. 

Poultry. — Nine  hens,  eight  capons,  one  cock,  sixteen  young 
chickens,  three  old  geese,  seventeen  goslings,  four  ducks. 

Cattle. — Five  young  hogs  called  shettes,  two  red  kine,  a  red 
heifer,  two  years  old,  a  bay  gelding,  lame  of  spasms,  an  old  grey 
mare  with  a  mare  colt. 

In  the  Entry. — Two  tubs,  a  chest  to  keep  conies,  etc. 

In  the  Lime-house. — Five  seams  of  lime. 

In  the  Woman's  Chamber. — A  bedstead,  and  20  lb.  of  hempen 
yam. 

Without  the  House. — 1,500  tiles,  500  bricks,  etc. 

In  the  Gatehouse — A  fan,  a  leather  sack,  three  bushels  of 
wheat 

In  the  Stable  beside  the  Gate. — Two  old  road  saddles,  a 
bridle,  a  horsebock  (?  horse  block). 

In  the  Barn  next  the  Gate. — 30  qrs.  unthreshed  wheat,  5  qrs. 
unthreshed  barley. 


The  Old  pARsoNAtiE  and  South-West  View  of  Chuech. 


The  Old  Parson aoe,  now  Divided  into  Tenements. 


RICHARD   MASTERS,  PARSON   OF   ALDYNGTON.  25 

,  In  the  Cartlage  (Cart-lodge). — "  One  weene  with  two  whyles  '• 
(one  wain  or  wagon  with  two  wlieels);  a  dung-cart  without 
wheels,  two  yokes,  one  sled. 

In  the  Barn  next  the  Church. — 19  qrs.  unthreshe<l  oats. 

In  the  Gardener. — Three  seams,  four  bushels  oats. 

In  the  Court. — Two  racks,  one  ladder. 

All  the  tithes  of  this  Easter  are  in  the  hands  of  the  Parish- 
ioners.* 

The  parsonage-house  is  still  standing,  though  long  since 
disused  as  a  clerical  residence  (Purley,  in  his  Weald  of 
Kent,  makes  some  severe  remarks  touching  the  clerical 
non-residence  which  he  alleges  had  been  a  marked 
feature  at  Aldington  since  the  Reformation  until  quite 
recent  times) ;  it  is  now  divided  into  tenements.  The 
main  features  of  the  house  remain  intact ;  the  gatehouse 
and  stable  and  barn  beside  the  gate  have  gone ;  but  the 
barn  next  the  church,  and  an  adjoining  cart-shed^  which 
was  probably  the  "  curtlage  "  above  referred  to,  remain 
in  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  In  its  leading 
features,  therefore,  the  old  parsonage  probably  represents 
very  fairly  the  building  inhabited  by  Richard  Masters, 
and  possibly  for  some  short  period,  by  his  renowned  pre- 
decessor, Erasmus.  In  fact,  the  whole  of  this  portion  of 
Aldington — farmhouses, cottages, etc. — remains  practically 

1  The  inventory  of  the  contents  of  the  Parsonage  shows  a  higher 
degree  of  comfort  and  civilisation  than  would  be  considered  possible 
from  the  generally-received  ideas  as  to  the  domestic  conveniences  of  our 
sixteenth-century  forefathers.  To  say  nothing  of  bedsteads,  feather- 
beds,  pillows  and  sheets,  we  have  tablecloths,  napkins,  and  silver  spoons. 
The  number  and  size  of  the  parson's  books  will  also  excite  surprise. 

The  "  priest's  chamber"  was  evidently  occupied  by  the  curate  (Oliver 
Wilkinson),  and  as  the  woman-servant  apparently  slept  in  one  of  the 
ofT-buildings,  it  is  probable  that  the  "servant's  chamber,"  with  its 
"hanging  bedstead" (?  a  hammock),  was  occupied  by  the  man  who 
tended  the  horses,  cattle  and  poultry. 

The  "  bttl ting-house"  was  the  place  where  the  corn  was  ground  in  the 
quern,  the  bran  separated  from  the  flour,  and  the  latter  placed  in  the 
tub  ready  for  use. 

The  coats  belonging  to  the  "  cross  of  Rudhill"  (?  Rood  Hill)  were 
probably  vestments  occasionally  used  in  open-air  services  in  Lent  at  a 
wayside  crucifix  (though  I  cannot  trace  any  such  name  at  present 
existing  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Aldington). 

A  "  bedstedyll"  (bedstead), "  keler"  (tub),  and  "shottes"  (young  hogs), 
are  terms  still  used  in  some  of  the  Kentish  villages. 


26  RICHA.RD   MASTERS,  PARSON   OF    ALDYNGTOK. 

as  it  was  three  hundred  years  ago ;  with  the  exception, 
of  course,  of  the  Archiepiscopal  palace. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  gift  of  the  Hying  was 
encumbered  by  a  condition  that  Erasmus  should  receive 
a  yearly  pension  of  £20.  Now  this  was  equivalent  to 
some  £300  to  £400  of  our  money ,^  a  large  sum  to  be 
charged  upon  the  revenue  of  the  benefice  ;  and  after  the 
heavy  expenses  incurred  in  obtaining  his  pardon, 
Masters  seems  to  have  been  unable  wholly  to  fulfil  his 
engagements.  Erasmus,  however,  proved  a  hard  and  un- 
sympathetic creditor ;  and  a  curious  and  interesting  letter 
is  extant  written  by  him  from  Basle,  dated  March  16th, 
1536,  to  Cromwell,  complaining  that  he  could  not  get 
his  pension  {Calendar ^  vol.  x.  No.  478).  The  priest  of 
Aldington  had  paid  half  last  year,  promising  to  pay 
the  whole  in  future.  This  year,  however,  he  had  paid 
nothing,  pleading  distress,  but  he  (Erasmus)  does  not 
see  why  he  should  suffer,  not  being  the  cause  thereof. 
Moreover,  Masters  denies  that  he  consented  to  a  regular 

{)ension,  though  he  paid  it  sometimes  during  Warham's 
ifetime.  Erasmus  ends  with  the  grim  suggestion  that 
Cromwell  "  could  do  much  to  help  him  by  three  words  !" 
I  cannot  trace  any  record  of  tne  result ;  but  we  may 
well  imagine  that  if  Cromwell  uttered  those  **  three 
words,''  poor  Richard  Masters  would  have  sold  all  that 
he  had,  rather  than  once  again  fall  under  the  displeasure 
of  the  all-powerful  Vicar-General. 

Once  more  Richard  Masters  approached  the  very  verge 
of  trouble  :  for,  in  1543,  amongst  the  numerous  depositions 
made  to  Cranmer  against  various  clergymen  of  Kent,  we  find 
him  presented  upon  the  following  counts,  viz.  : — That  he 
never  preached  in  his  church  at  Alyngton  (Aldington) 
nor  Smeth  (Smeeth,  some  three  or  four  miles  distant), 
against  the  usurped  power  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  nor 
set  forth  the  King  s  supremacy.     2.  He  has  been  a  great 

^  "The  present  value  of  revenues  cannot  be  taken  at  less  than 
fifteen  times  the  amount  returned  in  1534"  (Taylor's /nc?«a;.  Monaa,^ 
Introduction) ;  also  footnote  on  same  page  (xxvi).  "  This  proportion 
appears  to  agree  with  the  comparative  prices  of  labour  at  the  same 
period."  Taylor  wrote  in  1821,  so  that  the  comparative  value  would 
now  be  considerably  higher. 


mCHAKD  MASTERS,  PARSON   OF   ALDYNGTON.  27 

setter-forth  in  his  parish  of  the  Maid  of  Kent,  pilgrim- 
ages, feigned  relics,  and  other  superstitions,  and  yet 
never  resented  nor  reproved  the  same.  3.  He  has  not 
declared  to  his  parishioners  that  the  eves  of  such  holy 
days  as  be  abrogated  be  no  longer  fasting  days.  On  the 
Sundays,  Candlemas  Day,  Ash  Wednesday,  Palm  Sun- 
day, and  Good  Friday,  he  has  not  declared  the  true  use 
of  the  ceremonies  used  on  those  days,  according  to  the 
King's  proclamation.  The  "  aggrieved  parishioners  " 
who  signed  this  document  were  James  Blechynden^  and 
William  Benefelde,  gentlemen;  Mr.  Everynge,  John 
Knight,  James  Toft,  with  other  {Calendar^  vol  xviii, 
Pt.  II.,  page  301.) 

Of  the  rest  of  his  life  we  know  little.  He  was 
evidently  still  rector  of  Aldington  in  1552,  as  his  name 
appears  in  the  "  Inventory  of  Church  Goods  taken  by 
Royal  Authority  in  that  year  ;*'*  and  as  his  successor,  John 

1  The  Blechjndens  seem  to  have  been  a  somewhat  turbulent  family. 
Amongst  the  Royal  grants  of  January,  1539,  we  find  **  William 
Blechynden,  of  Aldington,  Kent,  alias  of  London,  Pardon  of  all 
murders,  homicides,  etc.,  committed  before  the  15  Octr.,  30  Henry  YIII. 
Grenewyche,  30  Dec.  30  Hen.  VIII." 

2  Inventory  of  Church  Goods.  2nd  Dec,  1562  (6  :  Edw.  VI :). 
Aldyngton.  Richard  Master,  parson  ;  Wm.  Smyth  and  Rich.  Ellys, 
churchwardens  ;  Wm.  Halke,  inhabitant :  — 

First :  a  vestment  of  blew  velvet  with  the  albe. 
Item,  2  other  vestments,  one  of  blew  damaske  and  the  other  of 
green  balkyn  with  a  silkyn  crosse. 
„     3  cope},  the  one  of  blew  velvet,  the  second  of  blew  sarcenet 

with  starre},  and  the  third  of  grene  balkyn. 
„     2  surple}  (surplices). 

„     a  chalice  of  silver  waying  nyne  unces  and  a-half. 
„     a  crosse  of  lattyn,  with  the  cloth,  and  the  staffe. 
„     2  lattyn  candlestiks,  and  an  altar-cloth. 
„     2  towells. 
„     3  bells  in  the  steple. 

(Public  Record  Office,  Exch.  Q.  R.  Ch. 
Goods,  Kent.     3/37.) 

"  Lattyn''  was  the  material  of  which  monumental  brasses  were  made  : 
it  was  largely  used  for  candlesticks,  bowls,  and  other  church  orna- 
ments. The  missals  and  old  service  books  had  been  removed  in  1550. 
The  "  cloth"  for  the  •*  crosse*'  was  the  covering  placed  over  the  crucifix 
(commonly  called  the  cross)  during  Lent. 


28  KICHARD   MA8TERS,  PARSON    OF   ALDYNGTON. 

Caldwell,  'was  not  appointed  until  1558,  that  may  reason- 
ably be  considered  as  the  date  of  his  death.  He  passed, 
therefore,  through  the  critical  times  of  Henry  VIII, 
Edward  VI,  and  Mary,  dying  probably  just  before  the 
drastic  changes  in  religion  which  followed  the  succession 
of  Elizabeth  to  the  throne.  Let  us  hope  that  the  latter 
years  of  his  life  compensated  somewhat  for  the  stormy 
period  of  his  middle  age. 


defensive 

many    interesting 


SOME    EARLY    DEFENSIVE    EARTHWORKS   OF 
THE  SHEFFIELD    DISTRICT. 

By  I.  CHALKLEY  GOULD,  Esq. 
{Ufad  Awjutt  Uth,  1903.) 

those  members  of  the  British  Archaeo- 
logical Association  who  heard  me  at 
Buxton  and  Leicester,  I  must  apologise 
for  harping  on  the  same  string  in  my 
remarks  to-night ;  my  excuse  must  be, 
my  desire  in  every  locality  to  urge  the 
importance  of  preserving  the  remains  of 
earthworks.  We  all  know,  only  too  well,  how 
relics  of  Celtic,  Roman,  Saxon,  and 
later  periods,  have  been  ruthlessly  swept  away  in  the 
course  of  agricultural  and  other  operations ;  landowner, 
farmers,  builders,  railway  companies,  and  even  the  War 
Office,  have  aided  in  the  work ;  and  it  is  only  by  an 
increase  of  public  interest  that  we  can  hope  to  stem  the 
tide  of  destruction,  and  so  preserve  to  futurity  these 
priceless  relics  of  our  country's  story. 

The  "  story  "  may  be  hard  to  piece  together,  and  some* 
times  we  may  err  in  our  conclusions ;  but  it  is  worth  while 
to  preserve  every  evidence  of  the  far-away  past  for  those 
who  will  follow  US  in  the  generations  to  come,  and  may, 
with  fuller  knowledge,  complete  the  story. 

The  Committee  for  recording  Ancient  Defensive  Works 
divides  fortresses  into  certain  classes,  and  those  classes 
are  largely  in  chronological  order ;  but  it  must  never  be 
forgotten  that  the  form  or  plan  of  a  fortress  is  not 
positive  evidence  of  its  place  in  time,  for  the  earliest 
forms  are  repeated  in  later  works  where  the  shape  oi 
the  land  and  the  circumstance  of  the  occasion  lent  them- 
selves to  such  formations. 

First  amongst  early  fortresses  the  Committee  places 
those    which,    being    partly    inaccessible    by    reason    of 


\y 


30  SOME  EARLY   DEFENSIVE  EARTHWOKKS 

precipices,  cliffs,  or  water,  are  additionally  defended  by 
artificial  banks  or  walls. 

Owing  to  lack  of  local  knowledge  (which  I  much 
deplore)  I  cannot  say  whether  you  have  any  bold  pro- 
montory cut  off  from  its  mainland  by  artificial  works  of 
defence;  but  you  have,  only  eight  or  nine  miles  to  the 
west,  a  somewhat  similar  and  most  remarkable  fortress. 

Cakl's  Wark. 

Of  this  I  have  said  so  much,^  and  Mr.  S.  O.  Addy  has 
so  eloquently  written,*  that  I  hesitate  to  occupy  your  time, 
but  it  cannot  be  omitted  from  my  remarks  on  early  de- 
fensive works  near  Sheffield. 

I  know  no  ancient  fortress  which  presents  so  weird  a 
picture  of  loneliness  and  desolation.  It  has  been  likened 
to  "an  immense  blackened  altar," an  aspect  well  shown  in 
an  illustration  in  Mr.  Addy's  book,  The  Hall  of  WcUtheqf. 

Imagine  a  vast  table  with  a  rock-strewn  area  of  about 
600  ft.  by  from  150  to  200  ft.,  rising  high  above  a  boggy 
moor,  its  rocky  sides  of  dark  millstone-grit  perpendicular 
on  the  north,  and  partly  so  on  the  east  and  south,  while  on 
the  west  a  more  gradual  slope  descends  to  the  moor. 
Across  the  narrower  western  end,  where  the  precipice 
was  lacking,  the  builders  cast  up  a  rampart  of  earth, 
facing  it  outside  with  a  wall  of  stones.  This  remarkable 
dry-built  wall  remains  tolerably  perfect  on  this,  the  one 
weak  side  of  the  fort,  which  is  further  protected  by 
scarping  the  western  slope.  Along  the  base  of  this 
scarping  the  way  of  access  wound  up  to  a  path,  still 
hedged  in  by  walls  of  masonry,  passing  at  the  south-west 
angle  into  the  fort,  by  a  remarkable  passage  splendidly 
deluded. 

Sir  Gardner  Wilkinson  says : — 

"  It  is  7  ft  2  in.  in  breadth,  and  as  the  road  ascending  from 
the  valley  below  passed  between  the  two  curviliaear  faces  of  the 
wall  which  formed  the  entrance  passage,  an  enemy  advancing  to 
force  the  gate  was  exposed  to  the  missiles  of  the  besieged  on  both 
sides ;  while  the  portion  of  it  to  the  west,  projecting  like  a  round 

1  Journal  of  the  British  Archceological  Association,  vol.  vii,  N.  S., 
plan,  p.  18 ;  Derbyshire  A.  and  JT.  H.  S.,  vol.  xxv. 

2  S.  0.  Addy,  Tlie  HaU  of  Waltheof,  1893. 


OF  THE   SHEPFIBLD   DISTRICT. 


31 


^ower,   raked  the  face  of  the  wall  to  right  and  left,  and  formed 
an  advance  work  over  the  ascent."^ 

How  long  a  time  has  passed  since  the  spot  was 
fortified  we  cannot  say,  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  name  '*  Carl's  Wark"  is  evidence  that  to  the  Norseman 
^;vho  so  christened  it,  the  fortress  was  an  archaic  work 
belonging  to  a  misty  past,  long  anterior  to  his  own  era. 

Next  in  order  in  tne  Earthwork  Committee's  scheme 
we  find : — *'  Fortresses  on  hill-tops,  with  artificial  defences 
following  the  natural  line  of  the  hill."  Such  an  one  you 
have  at 

WiNCOBANK. 

Much  time  could  be  occupied  in  talking  about  this 
commanding  fort  of  the  Brigantes,  but  Mr.  Howarth  has 


so  ably  depicted  its  leading  features  that   little  remains 
to  be  said  by  me. 

1  Reliquary,  vol.  i,  1860. 


32  SOME   KARLY   DEFENSIVE   EARTHWOHKS 

It  has  been  claimed  as  Roman  by  some  antiquaries,  but 
no  one  who  has  studied  the  principles  of  castrametation 
adopted  by  the  imperial  rulers  of  Britain  can  imagine 
them  constructing  Wincobank ;  though  they  may,  of 
necessity,  have  occupied  it  for  a  time  to  keep  less  desir- 
able occupants  out  of  it. 

Cobbett,  in  his  Rural  Rides,  I  think,  describes  Shef- 
field as— a  place  we  must  not  name  in  polite  society  ; 
but,  alluding  to  the  beauty  of  the  valleys  which  radiate 
from  the  town,  he  said  it  was  **  in  the  arms  of  angels." 
Alas  I  one  has  now  to  go  a  long  way  along  the  arms 
before  reaching  the  *'  angel"  portion,  for  your  city  grows, 
and  carries  its  forges,  factories,  and  slums  afar ;  and 
one  looks  from  Wincobank's  heights,  on  one  side  at 
least,  on  to  the  painful  evidences  of  the  modern  hunt  for 
wealth. 

All  the  more  reason  that  this  summit  and  its  im- 
mediate surroundings  should  be  spared ;  and  I  may  take 
this  opportunity  to  urge  upon  those  who  control  the 
destinies  of  this  city,  to  use  their  utmost  efforts  to  secure 
the  preservation  of  the  hill  and  camp  :  not  only  of  the 
camp,  but  of  all  tlie  slopes  leading  to  it,  so  that  the  grim 
evidences  of  modern  civilisation  may  approach  no  nearer, 
and  that  the  bits  of  woodland,  remaining  here  and  there, 
may  be  preserved.  The  property  belongs  to  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk,  and  I  do  not  think  you  will  find  him  un- 
appreciative  of  the  importance  of  retaining  this  valuable 
relic  of  the  pre-Roman  era. 

Mr.  J.  D.  Leader,  speaking  of  the  great  earthwork 
and  its  associated  vallum,  says  : — "  So  enormous  is  the 
work  that  by  our  Saxon  and  Danish  ancestors  its  origin 
was  deemed  supernatural,  and  so  ancient  that  its  ridge 
became  for  some  distance  the  boundary  between  the 
parishes  of  Sheffield  and  Ecclesfield.  Upon  this  eminence 
doubtless  stood  a  Brigantian  city,  or  hill-fortress."^ 

Personally,  I  should  think  that  it  was,  like  so  many 
contemporary  works,  a  camp  of  refuge,  to  be  used  mainly 
when  war  was  rampant  in  the  land.  When  peace 
reigned  the  tribesmen  would  dwell  in  the  vales  below, 

^  Guest  (J),  Historic  Notices,  Rothei^ham.      1879. 


OF  THB  SHEFFIELD   DI8TBICT.  33 

^where  they  could  find  pasture  for  beasts  and  grow  food 
for  themselves. 

Of  its  importance  as  a  frontier  fortress  there  can  be 
no  question,  and  we  ask,  How  came  its  fall  from  its 
high  estate  ?  The  answer  lies  in  the  Valley  of  the  Don, 
where  poor  remnants  may  still  be  traced  of  the  once-im- 
portant Roman  fortress  now  known  as 

Templeborough. 

Marching  northward,  the  soldiers  of  Rome  probably 
found   the    track,    winding   through    the    Don    valley, 


^>^' 


'^^-^       TEM  PLEBOROUCH       ''''^^ 
^      '^'Ji'c  YORKSHIRE.  w.Ju'i^ 


\,  %^d-if 


100'        too'        900^ 

I I I 1 


barred  by  the  Brigantes  from  their  stronghold  on  Winco- 
bank ;  quietly,  methodically,  the  masters  of  war  threw 
up  their  protecting  banks  of  stones  and  earth,  forming 
the  usual  rectangular  "  camp."  Exactly  what  fighting 
ensued  we  know  not,  but  we  know  that  the  Brigantes 

1904  8 


34  SOME   EARLY    DEFENSIVE  EARTHWORKS 

yielded,  and  the  excavations  of  187?  (recorded  by  Mr.  J- 
B.  Leader  in  Guest's  Rotherham)  show  that  the  Roman 
leaders  found  it  wise  to  establish  a  permanent  station. 

I  pleaded  for  the  preservation  of  the  whole  hill  of 
Wincobank,  but  what  can  we  say  of  Templeborough  ? 
-Is  there  anything  left  to  preserve  1 

I  think  there  is ;  and,  fortunately,  the  buildera  have? 
not  yet  annexed  the  area  of  this  old  Roman  station  or 
town. 

The  explorations  to  which  I  have  already  referred  show 
that  it  became  a  place  of  importance,  for  the  explorers 
found  remains  of  the  praetoriura,  columns  of  stone,  tiles, 
pottery,  and  many  relics,  indubitable  proofs  of  continued 
occupation  under  the  Roman  rule  ;  and  one  find  of  special 
importance  is  recorded  by  Mr.  Leader — a  tile  bearing 
the  stamp  of  the  fourth  cohort  of  the  Gauls  :  the  cohort 
whose  headquarters  were  afterwards  at  Vindolana  by  the 
Hadrian  Wall. 

It  is  hard  to  find  traces  of  the  protecting  wall  or 
rampart  now,  but  from  what  remained  Mr.  Leader  sug- 
gested the  likelihood  that  later  occupants,  a  ruder 
race  than  the  Romans  (men  who  raised  no  stone  build- 
ings), threw  up  earthen  ramparts  on  the  line  of  the  old 
Roman  works. 

Linked  with  this  station  by  a  military  road  was  the 
one  which  we  now  call 

Brouoh. 

It  is  situated  about  11  miles  west  of  Sheffield,  and 
retains  more  traces  of  its  surrounding  rampart,  but  in 
area  it  is  only  some  310  ft.  by  270  ft. 

Two  roads  met  here,  and  numerous  remains  of  Roman 
occupation  have  been  found,  "  silent  witnesses  of  the 
perseverance  of  the  Roman  people,  in  penetrating  to  the 
most  remote  districts  of  the  land  they  subjugated." 

It  is  good  news  that  systematic  excavations  of  the 
Camp  are  to  be  made  under  the  auspices  of  the  Derby- 
shire Archaeological  Society,  for  it  is  evident  that  im- 
portant structural  remains  lie  beneath  the  surface  at 
Brough.  The  Derbyshire  Society  needs  some  financial 
assistance  to  enable   it  to  carry  on  this  important  ex- 


OF  THE   SHEFFIELD   DISTRICT.  85 

ploration  ;  and  as  the  site  is  not  far  from  here,  perhaps  I 
majr  suggest  that'  some  of  the  wealthy  inhabitants  of 
Sheffield  should  contribute  towards  this  good  work 

When  the  crumbling  Romaa  Empire  abandoned  its 
hold  on  Britain,  early  in  the  fifth  century,  there  began 
the  long  series  of  battles  and  fights  in  which  first 
nc^rthern  enemies  and  afterwards  Saxons  destroyed  the 
native  rule.  It  is  a  page  of  history  of  which  we  know 
little,  though  Gildas  and  other  early  writers  record  as 
facts:  events  which  may  be  the  offspring  of  fiction.  One 
old  tale  must  be  briefly  mentioned  because  it  has  a  local 
inetetest.  Gildas  relates  how  Hengist,  the  Saxon  leader, 
determined  by  statagem  to  overcome  the  British,  king 
Vortigern ;  how  he  invited  the  King,  his  :  nobles,  and 
others  to  ^  a  feast ;  how,  in  violation  of  his  promise, 
Hengist  ordered  his  followers  to  come  to  the  feast  secretly 
armed  ;  and  how,  at  a  given  signal,  the  unarmed  British 
guests  were  set  upon  and  slain,  to  the  number  of  300,  and 
how  King  Vortigern  was  made  a  captive. 

Froin  another  source  we  hear  of  the  Britons'  vengeance 
for  this  dastardly  deed.  Ambrosius  Aurelianus,  elected 
king  by  the  Britons,  fought  a  desperate  battle  with  the 
Saxons  upon  a  plain  hard  by  Mexborough,  defeated  them,, 
and  carried  Hengist  himself  to  a  castle  at  Conisborough, 
and.  there  struck  off  his  head.     So  runs  the  legend. 

"Mount  and  Court"  Forts. 

The  next  class  of  fortress  which  claims  attention  is 
most  imporl^ant :  I  refer  to  those  *' Mount  and  Court 'I 
strongholds  which  are  found  so  abundantly,  and  which 
bjtve  been  the  subject  of  much  controversv. 

The  late  iGr.  T.  Clark  and  those  who  adopt  his  opinion 
hold  these  works  to  be  of  Saxon,  or  in  some  cases  of 
Danish  origin.  Some  modern  writers,  notably  Mr.  J. 
Horace  Round,  Mr.  George  Nielson,  Mrs.  Armitage,and 
recently  Mr.  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope>  contend  vigorously 
for  a  Norman  parentage. 

For  my  part,  I  think  that  the  economic  conditions  of 
the  Norman  settlement  amongst  hostile  Saxons  alone, 
can  account  for  the  vast  majority  of  these  little  private 
caBttes,  the  offspring  of  the  feudal  system,  but  one  is  not 

3» 


36  BOMB   EARLY  DEFBNSIVB   EARTHWORKS 

prepared  to  say  that  none  existed  ere  the  Norman 
Williain  came ;  indeed,  it  is  generally  admitted  that  a 
few  were  creations  under  Norman  influence  in  Edward 
the  Confessor's  days,  and  even  Ordericus  Vitalis,  whose 
words  have  been  much  quoted,  does  not  say  there  were 
no  castles  in  England  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest. 

But  the  question  is,  Did  mount  forts  exist  prior  to 
Edward's  reign?  Personally,  I  cannot  imagine  that 
fortified  mounts  and  border  watch  towers  were  utterly 
unknown  in  the  land,  through  the  whole  period  from  the 
days  of  the  Romans  to  the  eleventh  century. 

I  may  pass  at  once  to  say  that  there  is  in  this  part  of 
South  Yorkshire  a  most  interesting  series  of  ^*  mount  and 
court"  forts ;  some  possessing  now  earthworks  only,  others 
with  more  or  less  of  the  masonry  which  replaced  the 
original  wooden  defences. 

Laughton-en-le-Morthbn 

claims  first  attention,  for  here  we  have  a  typical  little 
^*  mount  and  court "  stronghold ;  the  high  mount  once 
crowned  by  a  palisade  of  wood  encircling  the  space 
around  a  central  tower  or  hall,  from  which  a  wide  expanse 
of  country  was  visible.  Another  palisade  ran  along  the 
top  of  the  rampart  which  surrounds  the  base-court  or 
"  bailey,"  and  there  are  signs  of  the  previous  existence  of 
ramparts  to  a  second  or  outer  court,  within  which  pro- 
bably stood  the  huts  of  the  peasantry  and  the  church. 
Some  portion  of  the  present  church  is  of  so  early  a  date, 
that  it  may  well  be  of  Edward's  time,  or  before.  The 
high  keep  mound  and  the  base-  court  still  retain  the 
fosse,  or  ditch,  and  the  outer  court  shows  signs  of  its 
presence. 

The  Bayeux  Tapestry  gives  a  picture  of  the  mound 
fort  at  Dinan,  which  materially  helps  us  to  understand 
the  construction  of  such  works. 

**  Below,  on  the  left,  is  an  outer  gate  or  barbican,  guarded  by 
turrets  on  either  side ;  then  a  ladder-like  bridge  over  the  moat,  to 
an  entrauce-tower  or  stage,  no  doubt  protecting  the  main  gate  to 
the  high  stockaded  keep.  Against  the  inner  side  of  the  stockade 
wall  a  fighting  platform  of  wood  or  earth  must  run,  of  sufficient 
elevation  to  enable  the  defenders  to  throw  missiles  over  or  through 


OF  THE   SHEFFIELD   DIBTRICT. 


37 


the  roughly-indicated  embrasures.     Within  the  protected  area  is 
a  hall,  probably  plastered,  surmounted  by  a  tiled  roof."^ 

liaughton  is  interesting  beyond  the  other  forts  to  be 
referred  to,  because  it  is  mentioned  in  Domesday  as  the 
place  where  Count  Eldwin  had  his  hall,  **  ihi  hb  comes 
Eduin  aids.*'  Did  this  entry  in  the  Great  Survey  refer 
to  this  earthwork  fortress  ? 

Much  might  be  said  on  either  side,  but  on  the  whole  I 
see  no  reason  why  so  important  a  man  as  the  brotber-in- 


LaUOHTON  CN  i.C  MO^THCM 
VOAKSHIAC 

law  of  Harold,  a  lord  of  great  territory,  a  man  in  close 
touch  with  the  Court,  should  not  have  been  sufficiently 
imbued  with  Norman  notions  to  adopt  Norman  methods 
in  constructing  his  house-place.  Too  much  weight,  how- 
ever, must  not  be  attached  to  the  quotation  from  Domes- 
day, as  ''halls"  are  sometimes  mentioned  as  located  in 
places  where  now  no  traces  of  earthworks  remain. 

As  Edwin's  story  is  well  known,  I  need  only  say  that, 

^   Journal  of  the  Briliah  Archaologual  Aifiociation,  vol.  yii,  N.  S., 
p.  31. 


f  8  SOME  JIABLY   DEFENSIVE   EARTHWORKS 

tl-eachetous  to  William  as .  he  had  probably 'been  to 
Harold,  he  perished,  and  his  great  fee  of  Laiighton  passed 
to  Roger  de  Busli.  That  astute  individlial  dbes  tiot 
seem  to  have  found  Laughton  to  his  requirements,  and 
he  probably  in  more  modern  fashion  constructed     -  . 

TiCKHLLL, 

thfe  fortress  which  still  remains  near  Bawtry.  He  does 
not  seem  to  have  emparked  any  land  around  it ;  indeed, 
an  absentee  landlord's  life  was  necessary  to  a  man  holding 
a  vast  number  of  manors  scattered  over  England  and 
Normandy,  and  he  probably  regarded  his  castle  of 
Tickhill  as  a  necessity  for  use  on  occasion  only. 

Stone-work  of  later  date  has  replaced  De  Busli's 
wooden  walls  of  Tickhill,  and  alterations  have  somewhat 
obscured  the  original  plan  ;  but  enough  remains  to  lead 
me  to  think  that  it,  like  Conisbrough,  is  of  later  date,  as 
well  as  of  more  importance,  than  Laughton  and  some 
others,  though  it  retains  evidence  of  its  being  essentially 
a  '*  mount  and  court"  fortress.  If  we  touch  on  the  later 
stone  castle  of  Tickhill,  we  shall  go  beyond  our  subject ; 
but  the  work  of  a  portion  of  the  gateway  is  so  early, 
that  it  seems  to  date  from  very  soon  after  De  Busli's 
acquisition  of  the  lordship. 

Mbxborough 

f)robably  became  the  head  of  one  portion  of  De  Busli's 
ordship  of  Tickhill,  as  we  find  there  a  fine  example  of 
the  small  feudal  fortress.  Here,  as  at  Laughton,  all 
sign  of  wooden  defence  has  gone,  and  no  stonework  takes 
its  place :  thus  we  have  but  the  great  walls  and  mount 
of  earth  to  tell  any  tale.  It  is.  so  well  defined  ajid 
preserved  that  one  may  urge  the  owner  to  save  it  from 
destruction.  It  is  situated  at  the  Doncaster  end  of 
Mexborough,  among  fields,  but  the  town  is  gmwing 
terribly  close  to  the  spot.  Not  only  has  this  fortrros  the 
usual  high  mount,  truncated  to  afibrd  space  for  the  keep 
or  hall,  and  moated  all  round,  and  the  usual  base-court 
with  its  I'ampart  and  fosse,  but  also  a  curious  little 
lunette-shaped  banked  enclosure  (as  shown  on  the  plan). 


OP  THE  SHEFFIELD   DISTRICT.  39 

It  has  been  suggested  that  the  latter  was  for  the  pro- 
tection of  cattle  or  flocks,  but  the  space  is  far  to 
circumscribed  for  this  purpose,  and  I  think  we  have  here 
the  remains  of  a  protected  entrance-way :  a  sort  of 
barbican,  moated,  banked  and  palisaded,  which  projected 
to  guard  the  entrance  to  the  fortress. 

There  is  now  no  second  or  outer  "  bailey,"  but  the  field 
on  the  west  shows  traces  of  a  considerable  amount  of 
ditching,  and  some  ramparting,  which  may  indicate  the 
existence  of  a  protected  court  on  that  side. 


t^lH  I  Si 


MCXBOROUOH    CA3TLE: 
YORKaHIRfl 

Bradfield, 

situated  amidst  what  was,  till  quite  recent  years,  a 
remote,  wild  track  of  country,  was  another  of  tne  small 
holdings  under  the  great  De  Busli,  and  here  we  find  a 
fortress  of  the  characteristic  form  ;  but,  unfortunately, 
less  remains  to  indicate  what  was  the  complete  scheme  of 
defence. 

There  is  the  mighty  mount  (Mr.  Addy  says,  58  ft.  in 
perpendicular  height),  with  the  platform  on  the  top  about 
39  ft.  across.  The  mount  has  a  wide  fosse  around  it, 
which  links  into  the  fosse  of  the  attached  bailey.  Only 
one  arm  of  the  huge  bailey  rampart  remains,  stretching 
out  some  310  ft.  from  the  fosse  of  the  mount  in  the  usual 
manner.  What  other  protection  was  there  to  this 
bailey  ?     Unless  some  great  landslip  occurred  long  since, 


40 


SOME   «ARLY  DEB^ENSIVE  EARThWORBLS 


carrying  away  the  rampart  on  the  western  side,  we  must 
conclude  that  the  constructors  considered  the  almost 
precipitous  slope  there  a  sufficient  protection,  when  topped 
with  a  strong  palisade. 

In  any  case,  the  bailey  would  have  been  unguarded 
on  the  north,  had  there  not  been  a  rampart  and  fosse 
corresponding  to  that  on  the  south ;  but  not  a  trace  is 
left,  and  the  fort  now  lies  open  to  gently-sloping  ground 
in  that  direction. 

Probably  the  bank  was  thrown  down,  and  its  fosse 
therewith  filled  in  the  course  of  agricultural  operations. 


'^      .iilll/lillikU''' 

-'  BrAOFICLO     V0RK6H 


RE 


The  great  mount  has  been  claimed  as  a  Saxon  moot- 
hill,  or  place  of  assembly ;  but  I  think  it  simply  part  of  a 
feudal  fortress,  either  never  completed,  or  partially 
destroyed  as  suggested. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  place  is  known  to 
this  day  as  the  "  Bailey  Hill,"  a  term  which,  derived  from 
the  French,  suggests  Norman  associations. 

As  is  so  often  seen  with  similar  castle-works,  the  church 
is  near  by,  though  not,  in  this  case,  so  close  as  to  lead  to 
certainty  that  it  occupies  the  site  of  the  original  building; 
the  present  church,  mainly  of  the  fourteenth  century,  is 
nearly  400  ft.  away,  and  there  is  no  sign  of  an  outer 
court  having  extended  in  that  direction. 


OV  THE  SHE«*FIELt)   DISTRICT. 


41 


About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  on  the  other  side  of  the 
village  is  a  commanding  height,  surmounted  by  what  the 
O.  S.  denominates  a  supposed  Saxon  castle.  The  site  is 
known  as  Castle  Hill  ;  but  I  take  it  that  there  is 
nothing  more  than  the  faint  traces  of  what  may  have 
been  a  protected  watch  -tower  or  lookout,  such  as  would 
have  been  a  useful  adjunct  to  the  main  fortress  which  we 
have  been  examining. 

We  may  compare  with  this  a  work  in  a  similar  position 
in  relation  to  the  fortress  at  Bakewell,  in  Derbyshire. 


^^^^^' 


&>^ 


^^\^^##^ 


2 


:% 


■  VV 


r 


:^# 


'^  '\%u *.^^^^#^ 

CONISBORO'    CaSTLC 


Yo  R  K  S  H  I  R  £ 

Sca/e 


Jii" 


CONISBOROUGH, 


with  its  numerous  dependencies  belonged,  under  William, 
to  the  great  Earl  of  Warren,  who  may  have  done  much 
towards  shaping  the  mount  into  its  present  form  ;  but  I 
see  no  evidence  of  masonry  belonging  to  that  early  period. 
Artificial  mounts  have  to  settle  down  for  long  years  to 
support  such  weights,  and  Conisborough  mount  appears 
largely  though  not  wholly  artificial. 

The  whole  work,  though  on  the  "mount  and  court" 
plan,  suggests  later  efforts  in  castrametation.     There  was 


42  SOME  EARLY   DEFENSIVE  EARTHWORKS. 

the  main  mount,  partly  a  natural  hill  but  scarped  and 
fbssed,  providing  a  large  area;  this  was  surrounded  at 
first  by  timber  stockading,  and  later  by  a  shell-keep  of 
stone.  Afterwards — about  1 150  to  1160 — was  added  the 
grand  keep,  with  its  six  buttresses,  cutting  into,  and 
destroying  part  of,  the  first  shell- wall.  It  is  no  part  of 
my  task  to  describe  castles  of  masonry,  or  much  would 
have  to  be  said  about  this,  to  my  mind,  the  most  inter- 
esting castle  building  of  Yorkshire. 

Those  who  examine  the  place  with  care  will  see  that' 
here,  too,  was  a  base-court,  or  bailey,  with  its  own 
rampart  and  outer  fosse,  the  latter  much  destroyed  by 
the  road  which  follows  the  line,  and  occupies  the  site  of 
the  ancient  bailey  fosse. 

In  too  many  instances  I  have  had  to  appeal  for  better 
preservation  of  these  monuments  of  the  past,  and  even  at 
Conisborough  it  is  to  be  noted,  with  deep  regret,  that  the 
glorious  little  chapel,  with  its  Late  Norman  carvings  and 
mouldings,  is  suflfering  from  careless  hands  or  wanton 
desecrators. 

There  remains  but  one  type  of  earthwork  defence  to 
which  reference  need  be  made.  Throughout  England, 
though  more  frequently  in  the  lowland  districts,  are 
simple  moated  enclosures,  generally  without  ramparts. 
The  earth  dug  to  form  the  moat  being  thrown  inwards, 
the  enclosed  area  is  higher  than  the  surrounding  land. 

Some  of  our  eastern  moats  are  furnished  with  banks  or 
low  ramparts  for  additional  defence,  while  some  of  these 
enclosures  are  divided  and  sub-divided  into  two  or  more 
islands  by  water  moats. 

Yorkshire  has  examples  of  these  interesting  homestead 
moats,  but  it  is  mainly  to  the  south-eastern  counties  we 
look  for  them  ;  and  many  there  have  characteristics  which 
are  leading  me  to  think  they,  in  some  cases  at  least,  are 
the  sit^s  of  the  house-places  of  our  Saxon  forefathers.^ 

1  It  is  pleasant  to  note  that,  since  this  Paper  was  read,  the  Duke  of 
f^orfolk  has  presented  the  city  of  Sheffield  with  forty-eight  acres  of  land 
on  Wincobank  Hill,  including  the  prehistoric  fortress ;  accompanying 
this  noble  gift  with  the  request  that  the  ancient  fortifications  be  pre- 
served in  accordance  with  the  suggestions  of  the  British  Archseological 
Association  and  the  Sheffield  Free  Libraries  and  Museums  Committee. 


NOTES   ON  SHEFFIELD   MANOR  HOUSE. 


By  THOMAS  WINDEll,  Esq.,  Assoc.  M.  Inst.  C.E. 
(Head  at  the  Sheffield  Congress,  August  lOth,  1903. ) 


HEFFIELD  Manor,  the  Lodge,  the  Manor 
Lodge  or  Manor  Castle  (by  which  latter 
name  it  is  now  locally  known)  was  the 
-country  mansion  t6  which  the  Earls  of 
Shrewsbury  retired  from  time  to  time, 
when  the  sanitary  condition  of  Shefl&eld 
Castle  became  too  grave  for  its  continued 
occupation.  Thus  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  writes :  "  I 
thought  to  remove  this  Queen  to  my  Lodge  for  five  or  six 
days  to  cleanse  her  chamber,  being  kept  very  uncleanly." 
Sheffield  Castle  was  situated  at  the  confluence  of  the 
Eivers  Sheaf  and  Don,  and  extended  to  Lady's  Bridge, 
and  probably  included  Castle  Folds,  Exchange  Street, 
and  up  to  Waingate.  It  is  described  in  the  Charter  of 
Henry  HI,  by  which  Thomas  de  Furnival  was  authorised 
to  make  a  lirm  and  embattled  castle,  as  *'his  Manor 
House,  at  Sheffield ;"  and  the  buildings  now  known  ad 
"  the  Manor  "  are,  at  a  somewhat  later  date,  described  as 
'.'  the  Manor  Farm.'' 

Thfe  Manor  House  was  situated  in  the  centre  of  Sheffield 
Park.  This  park  is  now  partly  built  over,  and  the 
remainder  is  laid  out  for  agricultural  purposes.  It  was 
probably  a  conserve  for  deer  as  early  as  the  time  of 
Stephen.  When  the  mansion  was  deserted,  the  stock  of  deer 
decayed  ;  but  even  in  1637  there  were  still  one  thousand 
fellow  deer  and  two  hundred  **  deer  of  antler"  in  it. 
.  The  park  was  famous  for  its  long,  straight  avenue  of 
walnut  trees,  which  led  from  the  gate  of  the  park  next 
the:  tQyfti.  tp.  the  principal  entrance  to  the  Manor ;  and  for 
its  numerous  and  immense  oak  trees. 


44  NOTES   ON   SHEFFIELD  MANOR  HOUSE. 

The  blackened  trunks  of  three  of  the  walnut-trees 
which  formed  the  avenue  still  stand,  and  a  plan  (drawn 
in  1781  by  William  Fairbank),  which  is  now  m  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk's  Estate  Office  at  Sheffield,  shows  it  as  running 
almost  due  north  and  south ;  and  that  Queen  Mary's 
Lodge — or  the  Turret  House,  as  it  is  marked  on  this  plan 
— ^was  erected  immediately  to  the  westward  of  this 
avenue.  The  fields  through  which  the  avenue  ran  are 
still  known  as  "  Great  and  Little  Walnuts." 

The  sporting  traditions  connected  with  Sheffield  Park 
are  still  preserved  in  such  names  as  "  Stand  House," 
"  Dog-Kennel  Lane,"  and  "  Park  Farm,"  which  latter 
was  formerly  the  deerkeeper's  cottage.  The  park 
contained  about  2,462  acres.  The  Manor  House  is  said 
to  have  been  built  by  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
at  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  (probably  prior 
to  1516).  It  was  kept  up  forty  or  fifty  years  after  the 
destruction — during  the  Civil  Wars — of  Sheffield  Castle, 
and  in  1706  was  dismantled  by  Thomas,  Duke  of  Norfolk. 
After  being  occupied  by  his  Grace's  agents  for  some  time, 
it  gradually  degenerated  into  a  number  of  small  cottages. 
These  were  destroyed  about  thirty  years  ago,  and  the 
ruins  have  rapidly  disappeared  since  that  time. 

It  is  exceedingly  dimcult  to  reconstruct  the  plan  of  the 
original  building,  but  from  existing  plans  and  documents 
the  following  facts  may  be  gleaned.  According  to  Har- 
rison, "the  Manor  House  was  fairly  built  with  stone 
and  timber,  with  an  inward  court  and  an  outward  court, 
two  gardens  and  three  yards,  containing  3  acres,  1  rood, 
15  perches." 

The  plan  already  referred  to  shows  a  large  court  be- 
tween the  **  Turret  House"  (Queen  Mary's  Lodge)  and 
the  large  hall,  and  the  reference  on  the  plan  calls  this 
"Great  Court,  la.  Or.  24p."  This  is,  without  doubt, 
Harrison's  "Outward  Court."  Before  the  erection  of 
"  Queen  Mary's  Tower — described  in  the  reference  to 
Fairbank's  plan  as  "  Messuage"  (called  "  the  Turret 
House,  with  outhouses,  fold,  garden,  lane  below  it,  and 
the  pond,  Oa.  3r.  22p.").  This  court  was  an  almost  perfect 
square  of  two  acres  in  extent,  bounded  on  the  west  by 
the  avenue  and  on  the  east  by  the  main  front  of  the 
Manor  House. 


KOTBS   ON   SHEFFIELD   MANOR   HOUSE.  45 

The  main  entrance  to  the  "Inner  Court"  is  said  to  have 
been  situated  between  two  octagonal  towers  on  the 
western  front,  where  a  noble  flight  of  steps  led  to  the 
door  which  opened  into  the  Great  Gallery.  The  founda- 
tions of  one  of  these  towers  may  be  seen  to  the  west  of 
the  footpath  which  intersects  the  grounds,  and  the  walls 
of  the  other  one  still  stand  at  the  north-western  angle 
of  the  ruins. 

We  learn  from  an  interesting  letter  of  George  Caven- 
dish, the  gentleman-usher  to  Wolsey,  that  the  Lodge 
contained  **  a  faire  gallerye  where  was  in  the  further  end 
thereof  a  goodlie  tower  with  lodgings  where  my  Lord  was 
lodged ;"  and  that  the  "faire  gallery"  was  large  enough 
when  divided  by  a  "travers  of  sarcenett  which  was 
drawne  across  it,"  to  accommodate  the  Earl  of  Shrews- 
bury at  the  one  end  and  Wolsey  at  the  other  end.  The 
position  of  this  screen  is  possibly  marked  by  the  moulded 
oak  corbel  which  still  remains  in  the  chamber  of  what  was 
afterwards  a  cottage,  and  is  partly  covered  by  a  modern 
partition.  He  further  says  there  was  a  great  bay-window 
m  this  gallery — probably  the  one  which  now  stands  in 
the  grounds  at  Queen's  Tower.  From  the  same  letter  we 
see  that  there  were  chambers  opening  immediately  off 
this  gallery.  The  remains  of  these  are  still  visible, 
abutting  upon  the  east  side  of  the  angle-tower. 

From  the  eastern  or  angle-tower  the  court  wall  still 
remains  in  very  fair  preservation:  it  extends  about  100  ft. 
almost  due  east,  and  then  returns  150  ft.  towards  the 
south.  From  here  it  was  probably  turned  eastwards 
about  80  ft,  as  a  small  part  of  this  wall,  with  an  arrow- 
slit  therein,  is  visible  amongst  the  more  modem  work, 
and  may  have  been  intended  to  protect  the  face  of  the 
southern  wall  of  the  court,  which  it  enfilades.  Here  it 
would  join  a  very  ancient  building  of  two  rooms  (now 
used  as  a  stable)  in  which  are  a  large  fireplace,  a  simple 
Tudor  window,  and  outer  and  inner  doorways.  The  walls 
of  this  building  are  pierced  by  numerous  arrow-slits. 
The  eastern  half  of  it  contains  two  very  fine  pairs  of 
*'crucks"  (or  earliest  local  form  of  roof-principals),  and  is 
probably  the  oldest  building  in  the  Manor.  It  is  spoken 
of  by  the  late  Mr.  Leader  as  a  barn ;  but  the  writer  would 


46  NOTES   ON   SHEFFIELD   MANOR   HOUSE. 

suggest  that  it  was,  if  not  erected  for  defensive  purposes 
at  any  rate  at  a  later  period  added  to  and  used  for  such 
purposes,  and  may  have  been  a  guard-rooiu.  The  Manor 
laithes,  or  barns,  are  situated  much  nearer  to  Sheffield, 
at  the  top  of  White's  Lane.  A  lane  leading  to  the 
colliery  crosses  the  ruins  at  this  point,  and  has  obliterated 
all  further  traces  of  buildings  to  the  east. 

On  the  western  side  of  this  lane,  and  contained  in  the 
ungle  formed  by  it  and  Manor  Lane,  there  is  a  group  of 
rooms  with  very  interesting  fireplaces,  doorways,  arid 
windows.  The  latter  have  been  heavily  barred  with  iron. 
There  are  also  the  massive  remains  of  the  large  eastern 
gateway,  and  a  comparatively  modern  chimney-stack. 

The  mansion  was  originally  built  of  local  stone,  with 
grit-stone  or  "  moor  stone"  for  some  of  the  fireplaces, 
quoins,  etc.,  as  well  as  with  bricks  and  very  fine  half- 
timber  work.  The  half-timber  work  displays  beautiful 
mouldings,  and  is  remarkable  for  the  excellent  quality  of 
the  plaster  filling,  which  has  been  put  upon  grey  slate, 
instead  of  the  usual  oak-laths  or  reeds. 
■  It  is  difficult  to  ascertain  the  original  elevation  of  the 
half-timber  front  of  the  Long  Gallery,  which  may  have 
been  open  below,  supported  upon  an  arcade  of  oak  pillars, 
which  pillars  still  stand  upon  their  square,  curiously- 
chamfered  stone  bases.  It  is  hoped  the  present  exca- 
vations will  reveal  more  of  this. 

That  there  was  a  chapel  in  the  Manor  House  we  know, 
from  the  account  of  the  funeral  of  the  fifth  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury,  where  it  is  distinctly  said  "there  was  a 
Chappel  in  the  said  Manor,"  but  its  position  is  unknown. 
The  local  tradition  of  the  existence  of  a  subterranean 
passage  between  the  Lodge  and  Sheffield  Castle  has  been 
strengthened  by  the  occurrence  in  this  account  of  the 
wor^s  :  "The  corse  was  secretly  brought  from  the  said 
Manor  to  the  Castle,"  and  by  the  discovery  of  an  under* 
ground  passage  during  drainage  excavations  under  Castle 
Hill,  which  passage  was  never  explored. 

The  circumstances  which  give  to  the  Manor  its  greatest 
Jiistorioal  interest  are  the  visit  of  Wolsey,  who  arrived 
.there  on  the  8th  November,  1530,  and  remained  sixteen 
ht  seventeen  days,  when  on  his  last  and  fatal  journey 


NOTES   ON   SHBFFIBLD   MANOR  HOUSE.  47 

towards  London;  and  the  detention  of  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots,  in  the  custody  of  George,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  at 
various  times  between  the  28th  November,  1570,  and 
September,  1584.  There  is  a  local  tradition  that  the 
Earl  erected  a  building  for  the  better  safe-keeping  of  his 
unfortunate  prisoner. 

In  1577,  the  Earl  wrote  to  Lord  Burghley,  saying:  **I 
have  sent  Greaves  a  plat  of  a  front  of  a  Lodge  that  I 
am  now  in  building  which,  if  it  were  not  for  troubling 
your  Lordship,  I  would  wish  your  advice  thereon  ;"  and 
in  1580  his  son,  Gilbert,  wrote  to  his  father  that  Queen 
Elizabeth  had  been  enquiring  anxiously  as  to  the  safety 
of  his  charge  :  "  and  I  told  her  what  great  heed  and  care 
you  had  to  her  safe-keeping  (especially  being  there  *') — 
that  is,  at  the  Manor — "that  good  number  of  men, 
continually  armed,  watched  her  day  and  night,  and  both 
under  her  windows,  over  her  chamber,  and  of  every  side 
her  ;  so  that  unless  she  could  transform  herself  to  a  flea 
or  a  mouse  it  was  impossible  she  could  escape." 

In  1584,  Sadler,  writing  from  Sheffield  Lodge,  speaks 
of  the  *'  straitness  of  this  and  so  the  stronger  "  (compared 
with  Wingfield);  and  says :  ''I  would  rather  choose  to 
keep  this  Queen  here  with  sixty  men  than  there  with 
three  hundred,  of  which  mind  his  Lordship  is  also." 
These  .quotations  support  the  tradition  that  Shrewsbury 
erected  a  special  building  for  Queen  Mary*s  use ;  and 
about  thirty  years  ago  this  building  was  discovered  by 
the  late  Mr.  John  Stacye,  amongst  a  block  of  farm 
buildings,  by  which  it  was  hidden.  The  matter  was 
brought  to  the  notice  of  the  present  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
who  commissioned  Messrs.  Hadfield  and  Son  to  restore  it 
to  its  original  condition.  How  well  they  carried  out  their 
instructions  may  be  seen  in  the  square,  ivy-covered, 
three-storied  building  which  stands  alone  in  the  quad- 
rangle to  the  west  of  the  ruins.  Mr.  Charles  Hadfield  is 
of  opinion  the  style  of  the  building  agrees  very  nearly 
with  the  period  in  which  we  now  suppose  it  to  have  been 
erected ;  and  certainly  it  answers  very  well  to  Gilbert 
Talbot's  description.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  difficult  to 
understand  the  EarFs  selection  of  the  site,  as  it  appears 
to  be  outside  the  defensive  works ;    but  even   this   is 


48  NOTES   ON   SHEFFIELD   MANOR    HOUSE. 

supported  by  Mary's  statement  in  one  of  her  letters^  that 
the  place  is  not  fortified. 

The  stone  coffin  outside  this  small  lodge  is  said  to  have 
been  found  in  the  walls  of  Sheffield  Castle,  and  to  be  that  of 
Thomas  de  Furni val.  The  quaint  gargoil  in  Queen  Mary's 
chamber  was  rescued  by  Mr.  Hodgson,  of  Stand  House 
Farm.  His  workmen  had  found  it  amongst  a  lot  of  loose 
stones,  and  were  just  going  to  break  it  up  for  road- 
mending!  May  it  not  have  been  fixed  at  one  of  the 
angles  of  the  towers? 

It  will  be  gratifying  to  the  members  of  the  Association 
who  recently  visited  the  ruins  of  the  Manor  House,  to 
learn  that  their  condition  having  been  brought  to  the 
notice  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  by  his  agent,  Mr.  Henry 
Coverdale,  his  Grace  has  decided  on  the  removal  of  the 
modern  additions,  and  the  conservation  of  so  much  of  the 
ancient  buildings  as  can  be  preserved.  This  work  is  now 
being  carried  out  under  Mr.  Coverdale's  instructions  by 
the  writer,  his  Grace's  local  architect  and  surveyor.  The 
whole  of  the  modern  additions  are  being  removed,  and 
where  there  are  gaps  in  the  stone  walls  they  are  being 
built  up  in  brickwork,  so  that  there  may  be  no  fear  of 
their  being  mistaken  for  old  work.  In  two  or  three  cases, 
the  removal  of  modern  chimney-breasts  have  disclosed 
the  existence  of  ancient  fireplaces  in  situ^  and  in  one 
case  an  ancient  doorway  and  a  small  window  were  found 
behind  a  chimney-breast. 


Plate  I. 


^^L^iTAt      A^*/. 


As  Necropoles  Dolmenicas  de  Traz-os-Montes. 


PORTUGUESE   PARALLELS   TO   THE 
CLYDESIDE  DISCOVERIES. 

By  Hkv.  H.  J.  DUKINFIELD  ASTLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.  Hist.  S.,  F.R.S.L. 
{Rea^  Jamutry  20th,  1904.) 

N  the  fourth  fascicule  of  the  first  volume 
of  Portugal  lay  1903 — the  leading  Portu- 
guese journal  of  Archseology — is  con- 
tained a  long  account,  fully  illustrated,  of 
the  curious  and,  in  some  respects,  unique 
discoveries  made  by  Father  Jos^  Brenha 
and  Father  Rodriguez  among  the  group 
of  dolmens  situated  at  Pouca  d'Aguiar,  in  the  province 
of  Traz-os-Montes,  Portugal. 

The  account  occupies  no  less  than  sixty-four  large 
4to.  pages,  and  besides  numerous  drawings  and  illustra- 
tions in  the  text,  there  are  sixteen  pages  of  plates, 
containing  representations  of  all  the  most  remarkable 
"  finds."  An  account  so  given  merits  the  earnest  atten- 
tion of  the  archaeological  world,  and  it  merits  it  the 
more  by  the  manner  of  its  telling.  This  is  as  follows : 
First,  there  is  an  introduction  of  four  pages,  in  which  Don 
Ricardo  Severo,  the  Editor  of  Portugalia,  and  one  of  the 
most  learned  of  Portuguese  archaeologists,  recounts  his 
connection  with  the  discoveries,  and  describes  the  mise- 
en-scene;  then  follows  a  full,  detailed,  simple  and 
straightforward  narrative  of  the  discoveries  by  Father 
Brenha,  extending  over  sixteen  pages ;  and  finally  Don 
Severo  examines  the  bearing  of  the  discoveries  in  all 
their  relationships  in  a  thoroughly  painstaking  and 
scientific  Paper,  which  he  calls  a  '*  Commentary,"  and 

1904  4 


50  PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS    TO 

which  fills  up  the  remaining  forty-four  pages.  This 
'*  Commentary"  is  dated  March,  1903,  and  contains,  so 
far,  the  latest  word  on  the  subject. 

The  question  therefore  arises :  What  are  these  dis- 
coveries, which  have  created  such  a  stir  in  archaeological 
circles  in  Portugal,  and  seem  likely  to  flutter  the  dovecotes 
of  students  of  anthropology  thoughout  Europe,  even  if 
they  do  not  help  to  revolutionise  the  ideas  held  till  now  as 
to  the  conditions  of  life  among  the  aboriginal  Iberian 
population  of  the  Peninsula,  and,  incidentally,  as  to  the 
culture  attained  by  that  race  in  its  migration  through 
Europe  in  Neolithic  times  ?  Father  Brenha  tells  us  that 
his  attention  was  first  called  to  the  group  of  dolmens 
at  Pouca  d'Aguiar  as  far  back  as  1894,  and  that  he 
systematically  explored  them,  in  company  with  Father 
Rodriguez,  from  that  date  onwards;  while  in  1901  Don 
Severo  visited  the  scene,  having  observed  the  notices  of 
them  published  in  1895  by  Father  Rodriguez  in  the 
Archeologo  Portuguh  \  and  in  the  same  journal  in  1898, 
by  Dr.  H.  Botelho ;  and  the  references  to  them  made  by 
Dr.  J.  Leit<$  de  Vasconcellos  in  his  book  on  The  Religions 
of  Lnisitania^  in  1897,  who  stated  that  he  considei^ed  them 
**  most  important." 

The  whole  province  of  Traz-os-Montes  abounds  in 
dolmens,  situated  for  the  most  part  high  up  in  the 
mountains,  the  number  of  them  which  exist  in  a  relatively 
small  district  testifying,  in  Father  Brenha's  opinion,  to  the 
density  of  the  population,  and  its  long  persistence  in 
Neolithic  times.  As  is  well  known,  dolmens  are  the 
burial-places  of  the  Neolithic  population ;  they  are 
fashioned  after  the  model  of  their  dwelling-places  when 
alive,  and  they  are  found  along  the  whole  line  of  march 
of  the  primitive  Iberian  or  Berber  race  westwards,  till  on 
the  western  shores  of  Europe  and  the  British  Isles  their 
march  was  perforce  stopped,  and  they  had  to  settle  and 
resist  as  best  they  could  the  pressure  of  the  Celtic 
peoples  from  behind.  On  the  plains  of  Moab,  in  Asia 
Minor,  in  Central  Europe,  dotting  the  northern  parts  of 
Africa,  dolmens  are  to  be  seen  in  more  or  less  abundance ; 
but  it  is  in  Cornwall,  in  Brittany,  and  here  in  Portugal 
that  the  most  numerous  and  the  most  interesting  are  to 


THE    CLTDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  51 

be  found — the  last  relics  and  the  final  resting-places  of 
this  prehistoric  race  (Plate  f). 

Of  all  the  dolmens  in  the  province  of  Traz-os- Monies, 
which  Father  Brenha  and  Father  Rodriguez  explored, 
the  most  important  are  those  of  "  Cha  das  Areas,"  not 
only  for  the  good  preservation  of  the  monuments,  but  for 
the  variety  and  interest  of  the  funereal  furnishing  which 
they  met  with.  Those  with  which  we  have  to  deal 
consist  of  a  group  of  ten  dolmens,  in  the  district  of  Villa 
Pouca,  and  in  the  parish  of  Soutello  do  Valle.  The 
first  seven  and  the  last  two  contained  nothing  of  impor- 
tance, nor  which  need  detain  us.  It  is  with  that  which 
the  discoverers  distinguished  as  No.  viii  that  our  enquiry 
has  to  do.  There  must  have  been  a  gallery  of  approach, 
but  no  stone  of  it  was  left.  One  of  the  seven  large  stones 
of  which  the  chamber  was  formed  had  fallen  inside, 
dividing  it  into  two  parts,  and  its  position  appeared  to 
prove  that  the  chamber  had  never  been  filled  with  earth. 

The  floor  of  the  chamber  was  paved,  and  had  been 
covered  with  a  slight  layer  of  sand,  which  has  been 
washed  away  by  rain.  It  was  the  largest  chamber  in 
this  group  of  dolmens.  Of  the  contents,  Father  Brenha 
says :  "  They  were  of  a  most  extraordinary  description, 
and  show  that,  instead  of  being  a  tomb,  it  was  perhaps  a 
temple  or  covered  depository,  where  the  tribe  placed  and 
kept  secure  whatever  it  respected  and  adored,  or  which 
perpetuated  the  traditions  of  its  ancestors." 

These  contents  may  be  divided  under  four  heads  : 
(1)  Amulets  of  small  stones,  of  various  shapes,  perforated, 
some  of  them  having  designs  of  animals  and  scenes  of 
primitive  life,  and  zoomorphic  stones.  (2)  Four  female 
busts,  or  figurines.  (3)  Several  large  stones,  with  animals 
depicted  on  them ;  and  (4)  a  small  stone,  with  charac- 
ters (?)  traced  on  it,  and  two  large  perforated  amulets, 
pointed  like  scrapers,  with  inscriptions :  one  of  them 
"  appearing  to  be  the  symbol  of  the  sun."^ 

1  Similar  objects,  though  of  less  importance,  were  found  in  other 
groups  of  dolmens  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  including  some 
further  examples  of  stones  and  amulets  inscribed  with  alphabetiform 
characters  and  drawings  of  animals  and  zoomorphic  stones.  Some 
fragments  of  pottery  were  also  found  in  some  of  the  dolmens. 


52  PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS    TO 

To  continue  Father  Brenha's  account :  "  We  met  with 
no  object  of  metal  in  the  dolmens  which  we  explored  ; 
and  all  the  objects  met  with  are  characteristically  and 
indubitably  of  the  Neolithic  age  "  ;  and  the  conclusions 
which  he  draws  from  his  investigations  are  as  follows : 
"  That  inhumation  was  practised,  and  the  deposition  of 
small  vessels  with  offerings ;  that  they  believed  in  the 
future  life,  in  the  worship  of  the  dead,  the  adoration  of 
the  sun,  and  of  animals,  and  the  deification  of  the 
implements  of  labour;  that  writing  was  known  to 
Neolithic  man ;  that  the  appearance  of  coloured  objects 
proves  that  tattooing  was  used,  as  well  as  other  orna- 
ments, whether  necklaces  or  amulets ;  that  they  hunted, 
either  for  necessity  or  pleasure,  as  well  as  ground  corn ; 
that  their  life  was  rather  agricultural  and  sedentary 
than  warlike." 

With  most  of  these  conclusions,  except  as  regards  the 
knowledge  of  writing,  all  experts  on  the  subject  of  Neo- 
lithic man  will  agree,  notwithstanding  the  remarkable 
character  of  the  '*  finds  "  on  which  they  are  based  in  this 
instance. 

It  will  be  observed  that  although  Father  Brenha 
describes  minutely  the  condition  of  the  chamber  in  the 
particular  dolmen.  No.  Viii,  he  says  nothing  whatever  as 
to  its  having  been  broken  into  at  some  date  unknown. 
He  tells  a  plain  unvarnished  tale  of  the  discoveries  which 
he  and  Father  Rodriguez  made  together ;  and  there  is  no 
question  but  that  they  are  both  perfectly  honest  and 
truthful  in  their  narration  of  the  facts. 

Don  Severo's  "  Commentary"  deals  with  the  discoveries 
on  the  assumption  of  the  genuiness  of  the  objects  found, 
of  which  he  himself  is  firmly  persuaded ;  and  his  Paper  is, 
as  I  have  already  remarked,  a  long  and  erudite  investi- 
gation of  the  significance  and  of  the  relationships  of  the 
"  finds "  with  what  is  already  known  of  Neolithic  man 
from  previous  discoveries.  With  some  portion  of  his 
Paper  I  will  deal  presently.  But  there  is  one  locality 
and  one  remarkable  series  of  '*  finds  "  which  he  does  not 
refer  to,  no  doubt  because  the  story  of  it  had  not  reached 
as  far  as  Portugal ;  and  yet  this  series  of  '*  finds  "  throws 
a  remarkable  light  upon  these  later  Portuguese  ones,  and, 


tHE    C?LYDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  oH 

both  taken  together,  mutually  support  one  another,  and 
at  the  same  time  throw  additional  light  upon  what  has 
been  hitherto  known  of  the  condition  of  Neolithic  man 
in  Europe. 

I  refer  to  the  discoveries  made  by  Messrs.  Bruce 
and  Donnelly  at  Dumbouie,  Auchentorlie,  and  Cochno, 
and  in  the  Dumbuck  and  Langbank  **  Crannogs ;"  and 
I  may  say  here  at  once  that  whatever  may  be  the 
ultimate  verdict  of  the  scientific  world  as  to  the  value 
and  genuineness  of  this  series  of  "  finds,"  whether  in 
Portugal  or  in  Scotland,  I  and  many  other  competent 
observers  are  as  much  persuaded  of  the  perfect  honesty 
and  good  faith  of  Messrs.  Bruce  and  Donnelly  as  Don 
Severo  and  Don  Leit^  de  Vasconcellos  are  of  that  of 
Fathers  Brenha  and  Rodriguez, 

There  is  no  need  for  me  to  explain  that  it  is  the  mutual 
light  shed  upon  one  another  by  these  remarkably 
coincident  *'  finds  "  on  the  Clydeside  and  in  Portugal,  and 
the  light  which  both  together  shed  upon  the  religious 
and  magical  ideas  of  Neolithic  man,  which  has  induced 
me  to  bring  this  subject  again  before  this  Association ; 
and  I  flatter  myself  that  it  will  not  be  unwelcome,  for 
nothing  that  can  by  any  possibility  throw  any  additional 
light  upon  Early  Man  in  Britain,  or  elsewhere,  is  alien 
to  its  objects.  I  may,  however,  explain,  in  order  to  make 
myself  perfectly  clear,  that  when  I  speak  of  "  Neolithic 
man,"  I  mean  **  races  in  the  Neolithic  stage  of  culture," 
whether  th^y  belong  to  what  is  more  specially  known  as 
"  the  Neolithic  Age "  in  Europe  (as  these  Portuguese 
''finds"  occurring  in  dolmens  most  probably  do),  or  to  a 
later  period,  chronologically,  as  the  Scotch  "  finds  "  most 
probably  do,  and  as  the  native  races  in  Africa  and 
Australia  do  at  the  present  day. 

That  it  is  possible  for  a  race  to  be  in  the  Neolithic 
stage  of  culture  as  regards  ideas,  while  actually  in  the 
Iron  Age,  or  whatever  the  modern  Age  may  be  called, 
as  regards  the  material  conditions  of  life,  is  proved,  for 
example,  by  Miss  Mary  Kingsley's  account  of  the  state 
of  things  among  the  West  African  natives,  among  whom 
she  travelled  and  whom  she  studied.  There  you  may 
find  a  chief  and   his   people   in   possession    of  modern 


54  PORTUGUESE   PARALLELS   tO 

firearms,  wearing  goods  made  in  Manchester,  and  trading 
with  the  merchants ;  enjoying,  in  fact,  a  considerable 
degree  of  material  prosperity  and  civilisation ;  while,  at 
the  same  time,  as  regards  magic  and  religion,  you  find 
them  steeped  in  the  ideas  which  have  come  down  to  them 
from  their  Neolithic  ancestors — those  ideas,  not  as  with 
modern  European  nations,  merely  as  survivals  or  "  super- 
stitions," but  as  living,  active  forces  in  their  daily  life. 

With  this  digression,  rendered  necessary  by  the  number 
of  misrepresentations  and  misapprehensions  which  are 
abroad  on  the  subject,  I  proceed  to  the  comparisons  of 
the  Clydeside  and  Portuguese  **  finds." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  in  Portugal  nothing  is  said  of 
any  rock-markings.  On  that  head  I  shall  therefore  add 
nothing  to  what  I  have  advanced  in  previous  Papers. 
But  markings  of  the  same  character  with  those  engraved 
on  rocks  and  dolmenic  stones  in  all  parts  of  Europe,  and 
painted  on  the  rocky  sides  of  their  secret  and  sacred 
hiding-places  by  the  natives  of  Central  Australia,  are 
found  on  the  small  stones  or  amulets  both  in  Scotland 
and  Portugal,  i.e.,  cup-  and  ring-markings,  ducts,  and 
lines,  or  rays. 

Of  the  four  classes  of  objects  described  by  Father 
Brenha,  two  only,  and  perhaps  a  third,  correspond  with 
those  found  on  the  Clyde,  viz.  :  the  perforated  amulets 
of  various  shapes,  and  the  figurines ;  and  possibly  one 
example  of  a  lettered  amulet  at  Langbank.  Of  the 
drawings  of  animals  and  the  zoomorphic  amulets,  there  is 
no  example  from  Scotland. 

A  comparison  of  the  drawings  of  the  two  sets  of  ob- 
jects (Plates  II,  III  and  IV)  will  demonstrate  sufficiently 
the  remarkable  resemblance,  not  to  eay  identity  oi  motif y 
which  is  to  be  found  in  them,  and  which  proves  indis- 
putably either  that  they  proceed  from  peoples  in  whom 
the  same  set  of  ideas  are  dominant  and  vital,  or  that  the 
same  identical  modern  practical  joker  or  jokers — to 
use  no  stronger  terms — has  had  his  innings  in  the 
Portuguese  dolmens  and  on  the  Clyde.  Whether  the 
latter  hypothesis  is  a  likely  one  will  be  seen  later  on.  It 
will  be  remembered  that  it  is  these  particular  Scotch 
"  finds  "  of  which  it  has  been  said  that  "  no  place  can  be 


Plate  II. 


Prehistoric  Man  on  the  Clyde, 
parallels  from  portuguese  discoveries. 


Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4.     Finds  from  Dumbouie  and  Dumbuck  Crannog. 

Nos.  9, 10,  11,  12.    Portuguese  Parallels  more  recently  discovered  by  Don  Ricardo 

Severo  and  Rev.  Jose  Brenha. 
Nos.  5,  6,  7,  8,  13,  14,  15, 16.     Sections  of  respective  finds. 


Plate  III. 


The  Arch^olooical  Discoveries  at  Dumbuck  and  Dumbouie. 

REMARKABLE   CORROBORATIVE    PARALLELS   FOUND   IN    PORTUGAL. 


1.  Portuguese  cup- marked  stone. 

2.  Dumbouie  cup-marked  stone. 

3.  Portuguese  cup-  and  ray-marked  stone. 

4.  Dumbuck  Crannog  cup-  and-ray  stone 

amulet. 

5.  Portuguese  ray  markings. 

6.  Dumbuck  Crannog  ray  markings. 

13.     Section  of  No.  1. 


7.  Dumbouie  cup-marked  stone. 

8.  Portuguese  cup-marked  stone. 

9.  Portuguese  alphabetiform  amulet. 

10.  Clydeside  amulet. 

11.  Clydeside  amulet. 

12.  Portuguese  carved  amulet. 

14.     Section  of  No.  8. 


THE    CLYDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  55 

found  for  them  in  any  known  phase  of  prehistoric 
Scottish  archaeology;"  and  a  demand  was  made  that  if 
they  were  held  to  be  genuine  relics  of  prehistoric  times, 
European  parallels  should  be  produced  to  substantiate 
the  claim. 

In  former  Papers^  I  showed  that  this  could  easily  be 
done,  and  I  referred  to  the  parallels  which  have  been 
found  and  described  by  the  Hon.  John  Abercromby  in 
Russian  Finland,  and  which  are  described  by  Dr. 
Hoernes  as  having  been  found  in  many  parts  ot  Central 
Europe  Reference  may  also  be  made  to  the  similar 
objects  found  and  described  by  Herr  Klebs  in  Eastern 
Prussia. 

Now  Father  Brenha  comes  forward  with  his  account 
of  the  "finds"  which  he  and  Father  Rodriguez  have  made 
in  Portugal,  all  of  which  he  claims  as  being  Neolithic, 
and  among  which  he  states  that,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
Scotch  "  finds,"  not  one  particle  of  metal  was  found." 

The  greater  part  of  Don  Severo's  *' Commentary"  is 
taken  up  with  proving,  on  similar  lines  to  those  which  I 
have  followed  here  and  in  the  Papers  already  referred  to, 
that  the  claim  that  these  "  finds "  are  Neolithic  is  not 
only  probable  but  possible ;  and  that  in  them  a'new  and 
most  important  light  is  thrown  upon  the  social  and 
religious  ideas  of  the  Neolithic  race  in  Europe. 

In  VAnthropologie  for  1895-1896,  M.  Salomon  Reinach, 
the  well-known  French  savant,  described  and  figured 
many  similar  Neolithic  parallels  ;  and  M.  Cartailhac, 
whose  authority  is  undoubted  on  prehistoric  times  in 
France,  Spain,  and  Portugal,  has  done  the  same  in  his 
monumentol  works  on  the  subject.  It  is  noteworthy  also 
that  M.  Cartailhac  recently  expressed  the  opinion  that 
new  and  unexpected  "  finds"  were  to  be  looked  for  from 
Portugal. 

As  regards  the  amulets  with  incised  or  inscribed  cups, 
dots,  rings  and  lines,  these  are  now  well  known  to  be 
among  the  commonest  and  most  ordinary  trouvailles  on 
Neolithic  sites,  and  against  these  by  themselves  there  is 
nothing  advanced  by  any  student  of  the  period.     I  will 

^  Jmimal  of  the  British  Archceological  Association^  N.  S.,  vol.  vi, 
pp.  164-188 ;  vol.  vii,  pp.  229-257;  vol.  ix,  pp.  59-64. 


56  PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS    TO 

not,  therefore,  take  up  time  by  adverting  further  to 
these. 

As  regards  the  "  figurines,"  which  some  of  our  oppo- 
nents contemptuously  speak  of  as  "  dollies,"  there  is  more 
to  be  said;  and,  moreover,  I  shall  show  that  what  is 
intended  in  certain  quarters  as  a  name  of  scorn  is  in 
reality  a  name  of  honour,  and  has  much  to  tell  of  deep 
anthropological  interest. 

I  need  not  refer  further  to  the  figurines  of  a  precisely 
similar  nature  to  those  found  at  Dumbuck  and  Pouca 
d'Aguiar,  which  the  Hon.  Jn.  Abercromby  describes  and 
illustrates  in  Pre-  and  Proto-  Historic  Finns.  Similar 
objects  are  now  also  among  the  recognised  trouvailles 
from  Neolithic  sites.  In  Dr.  Hoernes's  Urgeschichte 
der  hildenden  Kunst  in  Eitropa,  many  are  drawn  and 
described,  e.g.,  several  from  Jassy  in  Roumania,  and  from 
Collorgues  in  France,  and  elsewhere.  In  the  Lake 
Dwellings  of  Europe,  Dr.  Munro  figures  and  describes 
several  from  the  Neolithic  lake-dwelling  at  Laibach, 
and  from  the  lakes  of  Neuch^tel  and  Bourget.  Of  these 
he  says  :  "  The  clay  images  of  animals  found  on  several 
stations  in  diflferent  parts  of  the  lake-dwelling  area,  as 
well  as  those  of  the  terremare,  and  more  especially  the 
human  images  from  Laibach,  are  probably  idols.  Along 
with  four  clay  figures  from  the  lakes  of  Neuch4tel  and 
Bourgetj  I  represent  two  of  bronze,  which  I  noticed  in 
a  collection  from  Bodmann  in  the  Steinhaus  Museum 
at  tj  berlingen.  One  of  them  was  evidently  used  as  a 
pendant,  and  the  other  appears  to  have  been  intended 
for  a  human  being.  The  clay  figures  from  Laibach, 
though  fragmentary,  are  undoubtedly  representations  of 
the  human  body"  {opcit.,  pp.  173,  532,  533). 

It  is  instructive  in  this  connection  to  call  to  mind  the 
scorn  which  was  poured  upon  Dr.  Schliemann,  the  un- 
lettered grocer's  apprentice,  by  M.  de  Mortillet,  the 
greatest  living  savant  and  archaeologist  of  the  day  in 
France,  when  he  announced  his  discoveries  of  what  he 
called  **  the  owl-headed  idols  from  the  site  of  Troy," 
which  really  were  primitive  figurines  of  women  with  no 
mouths  :  a  type  now  known  to  be  very  common  in  early 
art,  from  the  caves  of  Australia  to  the  illuminations  in  the 


Plate  IV. 


>»/ 


/f^£.. 


^3 


jS'^^ls  ffCiMii^es  pn^ji  DoM5i/ek    C/^^^/yoC^. 


^  i) 


\  ■' 


;  Mo^ 


A^^r- 


M*  €- 


\/ 


^x;f%Ci>^>5u^,..<« 


THE    CLYDESIOE    msOOVERIES.  57 

Celtic  Book  of  Deer.  M.  de  Mortillet  said  that  "  every 
excavator  must  be  struck  with  the  impossibilities  of  the 
narrative."  Mr.  Newton,  however,  of  the  British  Museum, 
at  once  ranged  himself  on  the  Doctor  s  side,  saying : 
"  From  the  day  I  first  saw  the  photographs  of  Dr. 
Schliemann's  antiquities,  and  read  his  narrative,  I 
entertained  no  doubt  whatever  as  to  the  genuineness  of 
the  objects  found;  nor  did  his  account  of  the  mode  of  his 
discovery  suggest  to  me  any  doubt  as  to  the  truth  of  his 
statements."  Time  has  fought  on  Dr.  Schliemann's  side, 
and  triumphantly  vindicated  the  bona  fides  of  his  dis- 
coveries, and  I  look  for  a  similar  vindication  in  the 
present  instance. 

Place  the  figurines  from  Laibach,  from  the  dolmens, 
from  Scotland,  from  Finnish  Russia,  from  Troy,  from  Jassy, 
from  CoUorgues,  from  the  Bukowina,  from  Australia, 
from  a  prehistoric  Egyptian  stone  cylinder,  together, 
and  their  family  likeness  is  at  once  discovered.  No 
doubt,  as  Dr.  Munro  says,  they  were  idols.  And  what  is 
that  but  "  dollies"  ?  Just  as  we  learn  from  embryology 
that  every  human  being  ere  it  comes  to  the  birth  runs 
through  the  whole  gamut  of  creation,  and  epitomises 
in  itself  the  evolution  of  living  things  from  the  primordial 
cell  to  man,  so  each  individual  human  being,  we  learn 
from  anthropology,  epitomises  in  himself  or  herself  the 
evolution  of  the  race  from  savagery  through  barbarism 
to  civilisation.  In  the  present  day,  and  through  the 
early  period  at  which  education  commences,  this  evolu- 
tion is  more  rapidly  accomplished  than  it  was  in  former 
times  ;  but  even  now  there  is  a  period  in  the  history  of 
every  child  when  it  is  in  the  Neolithic  stage  of  culture, 
and  at  that  stage  every  object  that  it  comes  in  contact 
with  is  thought  of  as  alive.  It  is  the  age  of  fairy-tale  and 
folk-lore.  The  child  talks  to  the  trees  and  to  the  flowers, 
to  beasts  and  birds  and  insects,  to  chairs  and  tables,  to 
its  toys,  and  it  hugs  its  **  dollies"  to  its  breast,  idolises 
them,  caresses  them,  cajoles  them,  scolds  them ;  it 
thinks  of  itself  as  sharing  a  common  and  an  interchange- 
able life  with  them,  and  ideas  of  metempsychosis  and 
transformation  are  at  the  foundation  of  its  belief. 

What  is  all  this  but  just  man  in  the  Neolithic  stage  of 


58  l>ORTirGUESE    I>A!lALtELS   TO 

culture,  whether  in  primeval  Europe  and  Asia  and 
Africa,  or  among  primitive  savage  races,  such  as  the 
South  Sea  Islanders,  the  native  tribes  of  Central 
Australia,  and  many  African  nations  down  to  the 
present  day  ? 

In  the  Appendix  to  Prehistoric  Times,  Lord  Avebury 
gives  a  short  statement  of  his  views  as  to  the  order  and 
progress  of  religious  ideas  in  the  human  race.  He 
describes  the  first  stage  as  being  presented  by  the 
Australians,  "  who  believe  in  the  existence  of  mysterious 
beings."  His  second  stage  is  fetichism.  Then  follows 
what  may  be  described — ^as  he  enunciates  the  idea — as 
a  sort  of  blending  of  polytheism  with  animism,  along 
with  which  is  found  totemism.  ^  Finally,  there  is  anthro- 
pomorphism and  idolatry,  due  to  the  increasing  power  of 
chiefs  and  priests.  I  cannot  hold  with  this  order,  for 
on  the  question  of  the  growth  of  religious  ideas  I  agree 
with  Dr.  Tylor  :— 

"  The  main  issue  of  the  problem  is  tliis  :  whether  savage  animism 
is  a  primary  formation  belonging  to  the  lower  culture,  or  whether 
it  consists  mostly  or  entirely  of  beliefs  originating  in  some  higher 
culture,  and  conveyed  by  adoption  or  degradation  into  the  lower. 

Savage  animism,  both  by  what  it  has  and  by  what   it 

wants,  seems  to  represent  the  earlier  system  in  whicli  began  the 

age-long  course  of  the  education  of  the  world Thus  it  is 

that  savage  religion  can  frequently  explain  doctrines  and  rites  of 

civilised  religion This  is  a  state  of  things  which  appears 

to  carry  an  historical  as  well  as  a  practical  meaning.  The 
degradation  theory" 

(universally  held  until  the  researches  of  Darwin,  Spencer, 
Tylor,  and  a  host  of  other  observers  showed  its  inability 
to  explain  the  yac^5  of  anthropology  and  ethnology) 

"  would  expect  savages  to  hold  beliefs  and  customs  intelligible  as 
broken-down  relics  of  former  higher  civilisation.  The  develop- 
ment theory  would  expect  civilised  man  to  keep  up  beliefs  and 
customs  which  have  their  reasonable  meaning  in  less  cultured 
states  of  society.  So  far  as  the  study  of  survival  enables  us  to 
judge  between  the  two  theories,  it  is  seen  tliat  what  is  intelligible 
religion  in  the  lower  culture  is  often  meaningless  superstition  in 
the  higher,  and  thus  the  development  theory  has  the  upper  hand. 

'*  Moreover,  this  evidence  fits  with  the  teachirif/  of  prehistoric 
arcluBology.  Savage  life,  cari^ying  on  info  our  own  day  the  life 
of  the   Stoiie  Age,   may   he   legitimately   claimed    as  reprei^eivting 


tut   CLYDftSIDE    DISCOVERIES.  59 

remotely  ancient  conditiana  of  mankiiui,  infcllectual  aiid  moral,  as 
well   as  niaieriaL     If  so,  a  low  hut  proyressice  state  of  animistic 
religion  occupies  a  like  grouml  in  savage  and  in  primitive  cidlure'*  . 
(Tylor,  Pnmitive  Culture,  vol.  ii,  pp.  356-58). 

First,  therefore,  in  the  order  of  religious  ideas,  comes 
animism,  when  all  Nature  is  thought  of  as  alive,  and 
each  object  has  its  own  inherent  life-spirit  or  soul,  and 
all  are  interchangeable.  At  this  stage,  also,  Totemism 
is  the  rule  of  family  and  tribal  society.  This  is  the 
condition  of  the  Australians  and  of  the  Neolithic  races. 
The  "  mysterious  beings"  worshipped  by  the  former  were 
their  Alcheringa  ancestors.  Then  follows  Fetishism, 
with  the  perfecting  of  magic  and  religion,  as  previously 
defined.^  To  this  succeed  polytheism  and  idolatry ;  but 
each  succeeding  stage  carries  with  it  the  ideas  of  its 
predecessor,  down  even  to  the  present  day,  among  the 
most  civilised  races.  As  Lord  Avebury  says  :  "  Bygone 
beliefs  linger  on  among  children  and  the  ignorant."  This 
needs  no  showing,  having  been  so  fully  .elucidated  by 
Dr.  Tylor  and  subsequent  writers  on  the  subject. 

M.  Cartailhac  wrote  a  learned  article  in  LAnthro- 
pologie  (vol.  v,  pp.  145f),  entitled:  "La  Divinitie 
Feminine  et  les  Sculptures  de  TAU^e  Couverte  d*Epone, 
Seine  et  Oise,"  in  which  he  argues  that  the  female 
figures  sculptured  on  the  rocks  in  that  gallery  repre- 
sent goddesses,  and  belong  to  the  Neolithic  Age.  The 
style  is  exactly  similar  to  those  I  have  already  shown ; 
and  if  such  figures  sculptured  on  slabs  of  stone  repre- 
sent a  Gallic  female  divinity,  a  fat-tioriy  the  figurines  of 
the  same  character  represent  divinities.  On  this  point, 
however.  Dr.  Hoernes  says  :  "  Cartailhac  drew  inferences 
too  rapidly  formed,  too  far-reaching,  and  too  vague,  as  to 
the  female  divinity  of  Gaul ;  after  alluding  to  the  stone- 
arrows  provided  with  female  breasts  of  Sardinia,  and  the 
Trojan  face- vases;"  and  this  criticism  seems  justified,  for 
what  M.  Cartailhac  says  is :  "  The  sculptured  figures 
declare  the  intellectual  unity  of  Gaul,  even  of  a  great 
part  of  Europe,  at  this  distant  period,  which  is  the  end  of 
the  Stone  Age  and  the  commencement  of  the  Bronze  ; 
the  dawn  of  history,  thanks  to  rays  caught  from  Egypt, 

^  Jounuil  of  tlie  British  ArchoEological  Association,  N.  S.,  vol.  vii, 
pp.  231-235. 


60  PORTtJGlTESE    PARALLELS   TO 

from  Troy  (?),  and  from  Greece.  They  will,  perhaps, 
reveal  to  us  the  Celtic  Fatherland."^  This  may  be  and 
perhaps  is  far-fetched  and  fanciful ;  but  that  the 
sculptured  figures  and  figurines  represent  goddesses  (not 
a  goddess)  of  a  sort  (idols,  ''dollies"),  and  that  they 
belong  to  the  Neolithic  Age,  may  be  taken  as  established. 

I  have  not  referred  to  the  sculptures  on  the  Kivik 
monument  and  others  in  Sweden,  because,  although 
Brunius  held  that  they  were  Neolithic,^  yet  they  are  in  a 
much  more  finished  style,  and  have  even  been  placed  in 
the  Late-Northern  Iron  Age,  from  the  sixth  to  the  ninth 
century  a.d.  Montelius'*  holds  that  they  belong  to  the 
Bronze  Age,  and  that  they  are  pictographs ;  for,  according 
to  this  writer,  "  writing  was  unknown  in  the  Bronze 
Age"  (much  more  was  this  true  of  the  Stone  Age) ;  and 
these  carvings  represent  the  deeds  of  warriors,  expeditions 
by  sea,  etc.,  which  would  have  a  meaning  for  the  people, 
and  serve  to  preserve  alive  the  memory  of  exciting  and 
notable  events. 

This  pictographic  writing,  or  tracing,  unites  itself  with 
the  earliest  attempts  at  hieroglyphic  writing  in  Egypt, 
but  at  a  distance  of  millennia  apart. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  taking  all  these  "  finds  "  in  their 
totality,  it  needs  only  an  open  mind,  and  one  not  filled 
with  preconceived  prejudices  as  to  what  7nust  he — it  needs, 
that  is  to  say,  an  observer  capable  of  paying  due  account 
to  all  the  facts,  who,  therefore,  is  not  willing  to  close  his 
eyes  to  any  because  they  do  not  happen  to  fit  in  with 
previous  theories  formed  on  insuflScient  data — to  see  in 
them  the  opening  of  a  new  chapter  in  our  knowledge  of 
the  condition  of  things  among  the  Neolithic  population  of 
Europe  :  new,  but  on  the  lines  of  previous  research.  Of 
course,'  the  mere  fact  that  certain  "finds"  in  certain 
places,  such  as  those  described  by  Herr  Klebs,  Dr. 
Hoernes,  M.  Reinach,  Dr.  Munro,  and  M.  Cartailhac, 
are  held  on  the  unimpeachable  authority  of  these  great 
men  to  be  genuine  and  authentic,  does  not  prove  that 
other  "finds,"  which  have  been  impugned  in  certain 
quarters,  are  genuine ;  but  it  makes  the  probability  that 

1  Hoernes,  Urgeschichie,  p.  371.  -  Ibid.,  p.  377. 

•^  Civilization  of  Sweden  in  Heathen  Times,  pp.  73,  77. 


THE    CLYDESIDR    DISCOVERIES.  61 

they  are  so  all  the  j^reater,  and  it  makes  the  probability 
of  forgery  all  tho  more  difficult,  and  throws  the  onus  of 
proving  forgery  on  those  who  make  the  accusation. 
We  shall  see  how  difficult  it  is  to  entertain  the  idea  of 
forgery  in  the  sequel. 

The  superabundant  evidence  which  I  have  adduced 
may,  therefore,  be  taken  to  prove  that  amulets  and 
figurines,  such  as  have  been  found  in  Portugal  and  on 
the  Clyde,  are,  so  far  from  being  unusual  or  not  to  be 
expected,  among  the  normal  relics  of  the  Neolithic  Age, 
or  of  peoples  in  the  Neolithic  stage  of  culture ;  and  are 
either  themselves  evidences  of  a  Totemistic  condition  of 
social  life,  or  relics  of  the  time  when  Totemism  was  a 
vital  force  in  the  organisation  of  the  tribe.  It  will  have 
been  observed  that  Father  Brenha  speaks  of  the-  chamber 
in  the  dolmen  in  which  his  ** finds"  were  discovered  as 
being  evidently  *'a  temple  or  sacrarium  in  which  the 
tribe  deposited  and  kept  safe  whatever  it  reverenced  or 
adored."  I  do  not  suppose  that  the  good  Father  had 
ever  heard  of  Messrs.  Spencer  and  Gillen,^  but  he  could 
not  have  better  described  the  ertnatulunga,  or  sacred 
depository  of  the  Arunta  tribe  of  Central  Australia,  in 
which  are  placed  the  Chxtringa  which  determine  the 
tribe's  Totemistic  relationships,  and  the  descent  of  the 
different  totem  groups  :  the  Witchetty  grub,  the  Plum- 
tree,  the  Kangaroo,  etc.,  from  their  divinised  Alcheringa 
ancestors.  The  order  of  ideas  is  the  same,  although  the 
knowledge  and  practice  of  agriculture  and  the  possession 
of  settled  abodes  raised  Neolithic  man  in  Europe  to 
a  much  higher  plane  of  culture  than  has  ever  been 
attained  by  the  savage  nomads  of  Central  Australia. 
Just  as  in  the  case  of  the  ChuHnga,  the  amulets  in 
Portugal  and  in  Scotland,  with  their  inscribed  lines, 
circles,  and  dots,  bespeak,  in  all  probability,  totemistic 
inter-tribal  and  family  relationships  ;  and  may,  without 
inappropriateness,  be  described  as  the  heraldry  of  early 
man.  As  in  the  Middle  Ages  the  blazoned  shield  pro- 
claimed the  chief  to  all  his  followers,  so  the  incised 
amulet  marked  the  position  in  the  tribe  of  its  possessor. 

^  Native  Tribes  of  Central  An^stralia^  pp.  133-135. 


62  PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS   TO 

^  It  appears  to  me  that  the  inscribed  amulets  and  stones, 
i  e,,  those  bearing  marks  which  have  a  distinct  resem- 
blance to  alphabetiform  characters,  must  be  of  the  same 
nature  :   unless   we    hold,   with    Father   Brenha,    that 
"  writing    was    known    in    the   Neolithic    age."      Don 
Severo    discusses    this     question    with    a     wealth     of 
illustration  that  is  most  admirable  and  suggestive,  and 
devotes  many  pages  to  showing  the  resemblance  of  the 
characters   to  well-known   scripts,  more   especially   the 
Cretan   script,  discovered  by  Mr,  A.  J.  Evans  in  the 
course  of  his  explorations  at  Knossos.    It  is  possible  that 
this  may  be  the  explanation,  and  that  we  have  in  these 
inscribed  stones  and  amulets  evidence  of  a  widespread 
commercial  intercourse  among  the  Mediterranean  peoples. 
But  if  so,  the  argument  would  carry  us  too  far,  for,  as  is 
well  known,  inscribed  pebbles  belonging  to  the  Palaeo- 
lithic  Age    have    been    found,    and    similar    inscribed 
amulets  belonging  to  a  later  age  have  been  discovered 
in   Scotland   and   Ireland,   and   such   signs   are   to-day 
among  the  tattoo-marks  of  the  Motu  Motu,  a  savage 
people  in  the  South  Seas.      The  simple  explanation  is, 
therefore,  the  one  which  I  suggest,  viz.,  that  these  signs 
are  not  true  letters,  but  merely,  like  the  dots  and  lines 
and  circles,  first,  signs  of  ownership,  and  next,  totemistic 
signs  understood   by  the  tribe.      This  seems  the  more 
likely,   as  otherwise  we   should    have   to   imagine   that 
Palaeolithic  Man  was  acquainted  with  the  Roman  alphar- 
bet !     It  is  to  be  noted,  however,  that  as  long  ago  as 
1891,  the  late  learned  Don  da  Veiga  published  what  he 
regarded  as  positive  proof  that  the  Peninsula  possessed 
a  written  language  oefore  the  end  of  the  Stone  Age ; 
so  that  Father  Brenha  had  good  authority  for  his  state- 
ment (Plate  V). 

I  need  not  explain  that  the  Palaeolithic  "  finds "  to 
which  I  refer  are  those  from  Mas  d'Azil,  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Arifege,  France,  which  were  discovered  by 
M.  Piette  in  1896.  On  these  pebbles  signs  resembling 
the  following,  among  other  characters,  were  inscribed : 
F  E  I  rri  L.  Xhey  were  found  in  the  deposit  between 
the  Reindeer  period  and  the  earliest  Neolithic  remains ; 
and   with   them   were   also   found   several  harpoons  of 


Plate  V. 


J  rj 


m_ 


/ 


vK 


5 


4" 


V 


•4<^ 


THE    CLYDESTDE    DISCOVERIES.  63 

bone,  perforated,  evidently  to  receive  the  cord  which 
the  harpoonist  retained  when  the  harpoon  was  flung. 
These  characters  can  hardly  be  letters  ;  and  it  has 
been  suggested  that  the  pebbles  were  used  in  some 
game  in  which  the  characters  had  a  meaning.  I  think 
it  more  probable  that  they  had  a  serious  signiticance. 

It  has  been  said  that  alphabetiform  characters  inscribed 
on  amulets  are  new  and  unheard-of  as  relics  of  Early 
man.  That  this  is  not  the  case  is  proved  by  the  fact 
that  in  the  Museum  at  Edinburgh  there  is  to  be  seen  an 
amulet  from  a  broch  at  Keiss,  in  Caithness,  which  is 
inscribed  on  both  sides  with  characters  that  have  been 
supposed  to  resemble  runes,  but  no  Runic  scholar  has 
been  able  to  decipher  them.  The  genuineness  of  this 
amulet  is  undisputed. 

(To  be  continued). 


THE  CHISLEHURST  CAVES  AND  DENE-HOLES. 
(second  paper.) 

By  W.  J.  NICHOLS,  Esq.,  V.-P. 
{Read  Pcbmanj  Vthy  1904.) 

F  the  early  history  of  Chislehurst  Manor 
we  have  but  slight  information.^  There 
is  in  existence  a  oliarter  of  King  Eadgar, 
dated  974,  which  contains  a  reference  to 
*'  the  King  s  boundary  tliat  is  in  Cysel- 
hurst,"  and  implies  that  the  Chislehurst 
manorial  lands  were  at  that  time  in  the 
hands  of  King  Eadgar.  King  Edward  the  Confessor 
held  the  manor,  and  the  Domesday  Commissioners  state 
that  it  was  then  (in  1086)  still  t€7^a  regis,  and  in  the 
possession  of  King  William.  It  was  held  directly  by 
Kings  Henry  I,  Stephen,  and  Henry  II. 

From  the  Plantagenets  it  passed  to,  the  house  of 
Beaufort,  and  later  to  that  of  Neville,  the  reversion  being 
held  at  the  latter  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  by 
Henry  VII.     In  1611,  James  I  sold   the   reversion    to 

^  There  was  a  settlement  in  the  Cray  Valley,  a.d.  862,  in  which  year 
Ring  -^thelbert  granted  ten  carucates  of  land  in  Bromleah  to  his 
minister  Dryghtwald,  one  of  the  boundaries  being,  ''then  from  the 
Swallow,  the  Cray  settlers  dwelling,  to  the  gibbet  mark." 

This  Swallow,  also  known  as  "Swellinde  Pette,''  is  mentioned  in  later 
deeds,  and  is  referred  to  by  the  late  Mr.  R.  B.  Latter  in  Archoeologia 
Canliatia^  vol.  1,  p.  141. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  this  Swallow  is  identical  with  the 
great  natural  hollow  in  Denbridge  Wood,  which,  commencing  at  the 
Common,  ran  through  the  dene  above  the  caves,  and  near  to  the  present 
entrance  to  them,  and  at  intervals  discharged  its  flood  waters  into  the 
more  remote  galleries,  where,  at  certain  points,  tlie  water  has,  at  times, 
risen  to  4  ft.  above  the  flooring. 


THE  CH1SLBHUR8T  CAVES  AND  DENE-HOLES.  65 

George  and  Thomas  Whitmore,  of  London,  who  in  the 
same  year  sold  the  property  to  the  fourth  Sir  Thomas 
Walsingham,  of  Scadbury,  "to  be  held  of  our  Lord  the 
King  by  fealty  alone  in  free  and  common  socage." 

About  the  time  of  the  Restoration,  Sir  Thomas's  son 
and  successor,  the  fifth  Sir  Thomas  Walsingham,  sold 
Chislehurst,  together  with  the  manor  of  Scadbury,  to 
Sir  Richard  Bettenson,  from  whom  it  has  descended  to 
the  Townshend  family,  and  so  to  the  present  owner,  the 
Hon.  Robert  Marsham-Townshend,  nephew  of  the  late 
Earl  Sidney.^ 

There  is  little  doubt  that  "  Wellwood"  and  "  Den- 
bridge  Wood"  originally  formed  a  portion  of  this  manor, 
and  that  the  boundary  line  was  the  Kyd  Brook,  which 
now  divides  the  parish  from  Bromley  f  but  this  portion 
at  the  commencement  of  the  nineteenth  century  came 
into  the  possession  of  a  Mr.  Baskcomb,  whose  descendants 
sold  it  about  the  year  1870,  and  the  property  has  since 
been  covered  with  cottages  and  villa  residences,  excepting 
some  few  acres  of  woodland  held  by  the  trustees  of  the 
late  Mr.  George  Wythes,  who  purchased  them  about  the 
same  time  as  he  obtained  the  adjoining  property,  Bickley 
Park. 

The  modern  entrance  to  the  Chislehurst  Caves  is  in 
this  piece  of  woodland ;  but  the  galleries  extend  long 
distances  under  the  hill  and  Common,  access  to  the  remote 
parts  being  cut  oflF,  except  at  one  point,  by  the  falling  in 
of  the  excavations,  or  by  their  fiUing-in  during  the  course 
of  road-making  and  building  operations  on  the  surface. 
Mr.  Baskcomb  had  an  entrance  to  the  middle  series  of 
galleries  by  a  slope  drift  from  his  garden,  constructed  at 
considerable  cost :  this  entrance  still  exists,  but  is  now 
blocked  up.  His  property  boundary  was  also  defined  by 
a  brick  walling,  which  may  be  seen  in  the  caves  at  the 
present  time  ;  but  a  doorway  has  recently  been  inserted, 
which  gives  access  to  the  older  galleries. 

Since  my  first  Paper  on  these  caves  appeared  in  print, 

1  Webb. 

^  Kyd  Brook,  a  corruption  of  KM,  or  Ceridwen,  the  Arkite  goddess 
or  Ceres  of  the  Britons.  Running  streams  were  the  objects  of  super- 
stitious reverence  among  the  Celtic  races,  and  this  stream  ran  through 
the  centre  of  the  ancient  camp,  alluded  to  in  a  former  Paper. 

1904  5 


66  THE  CHISLEHURST  CAVES  AND  DENE-HOLES. 

a  further  study  of  them  has  been   inade,  together  with    a 
survey  by  experienced  mining  engineers  (see  accompany- 
ing Plan);  and  tlie  results  go  a  long  way  towards  proving 
that  these  chalk  galleries  have  been  the  work  of  succes- 
sive ages.     The  earliest  are  those  which,  by  way  of  dis- 
tinction from  the  outer  and  inner  series  of  workings,  are 
now   known    as   the    middle   series ;    and   as   these    are 
immediately   connected    with  the   dene-holes,  they    are 
doubtless  of  Celtic  origin,  and   bear   the  impress  of  a 
people  well  advanced  in  art.     That  they  are  not  merely 
galleries  formed  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  chalk  and 
flints  must  be  apparent  to  any  visitor  who  will  devote  a 
few  minutes  to  their  examination ;    they  are   regularly- 
formed,  symmetrical,  and  in  many  places  very  beautiful 
in   their   curved   and    well-proportioned  outlines.      The 
finishing  work,  too,  has  been  executed  with  a  due  regard 
to  evenness,  particularly   in   the  dressing  of  the  lower 
walling,    which   has    been     done    with    a   finely-pointed 
wrought-iron  pick,  with  a  slightly  curved  angular  blade. 
Age,  too,  has  improved  them  by  removing  the  asperities; 
or,  in  other  words,  Old  Father  Time  has  planed  down  the 
irregularities,  leaving  the  surface  softened  to  the  eye,  so 
that  at  the  distance  of  a  few  yards  it  appears  not  unlike 
marble.     It  is  noticeable  that  in  a  few  places — not  many 
— flints  project  from  the  walls  ;  but  these  have  only  been 
left  where   it  would    have    been    difficult   to   break   or 
remove  them  without  defacing  the  general  regularity  of 
the  work. 

The  width  of  these  galleries  varies,  but  may  be  taken 
as  9  ft.,  narrowing  so  considerably  towards  the  roof  as  to 
give  them  the  appearance  of  an  arcade  ;  there  is,  how- 
ever, a  roofing  of  some  3  ft.,  formed  by  the  under-side  of 
a  horizontal  stratum  of  chalk,  which  is  fairly  regular 
throughout.  The  flooring  is  remarkably  level  :  it  is  of 
chalk-breccia,  without  any  admixture,  and  might  be 
natural  or  artificial,  but  is  probably  the  latter :  the  small 
chalk  of  excavation  making  a  soft  macadam  easily  levelled, 
and  remaining  true  in  the  absence  of  much  use  of  the 
caves,  whilst  equally  absorbent  of  flood-waters  with  the 
solid  chalk.  There  would  be  a  grouting  of  sand  super- 
added from  time  to   time  through  the  dene-holes,  and 


THB  CHISLEHURST  CAVES  AND  DENE-HOLES.  67 

this  would  be  levelled  by  the  temporary  flooding ;  the 
general  freedom  of  the  water  from  clayey  matter  would 
preclude  any  visible  stain  on  the  chalk  walls. 

The  chamber  alcoves,  or  altar  recesses — ^all  more  or  less 
of  beehive  shape — are  about  the  same  width  and  height 
as  the  galleries,  but  vary  a  little  in  their  depth  :  they 
are  at  irregular  distances  apart,  as  will  be  seen  from  the 
Plan  ;  but  doubtless  they  have  a  meaning  in  connection 
with  the  wonderful  labyrinth  of  which  they  form  a  part. 
It  will  be  noticed  also  that  in  our  progress  through  the 
galleries— i.e.,  passing  from  left  to  right — these  recesses 
are  all  on  our  left,  and  none  whatever  to  the  right  hand, 
which  is  covered  by  the  numerous  galleries  of  the  laby- 
rinth, and  which  must  in  its  entirety  have  been  the  true 
labyrinth  as  known  to  an  ancient  people.  There  is  little 
doubt  that  these  galleries  were  constructed  not  only  for 
religious  purposes,  but  were  utilised  to  store  grain  and 
other  valuable  productions  needed  by  a  numerous  popu- 
lation. These  hypogeal  works  are  so  extensive,  that 
temple,  seminaiy,  storehouse,  and  refuge,  each  to  a 
certain  extent  distinct  from  the  other,  may  at  one  and 
the  same  time  have  been  Included  in  them.  At  the 
eastern  end  are  seen  the  finely-worked  passages  leading 
to  the  many  altar-recesses  and  alcoves,  from  the  80-ft. 
shaft,  which  apparently  has  been  the  principal  entrance 
to  this  portion  of  the  caves;  while  on  the  western  side 
are  eight  chambers,  the  use  of  which,  in  the  present 
state  of  our  knowledge,  it  is  somewhat  difficult  to  de- 
termine. 

One  thing  of  importance,  however,  has  been  proved  by 
the  plan,  viz.,  that  most  of  the  principal  passages  of  the 
great  labyrinth  converge  at  the  well-chamber,  showing 
that  the  excavations  were,  as  a  whole,  the  work  of  com- 
petent men,  and  carried  out  on  a  systematically-conceived 
plan.  That  no  "  finds"  of  any  kind  have  been  made  in  this 
place  need  not  cause  surprise,  when  it  is  borne  in  mind 
that  successive  clearings  of  this  portion  of  the  caves  have 
been  made  during  the  last  fifty  years  by  the  late  owner, 
Mr.  Baskcomb,  and  others,  who  at  intervals  had  them 
lighted  up  and  invited  friends  to  visit  them  :  not  one  of 
whom   appears   to    have   had   any    knowledge   of    their 

5» 


68  THE  CHI8LEHURST  CAVES  AND  DENE-HOLES. 

archaeological  importance.  Previous  to  these  visits,  this 
portion  .of  the  workings  must  have  been  blocked  up, 
perhaps  for  many  centuries,  or  secretly  entered  by  some 
small  aperture,  since  blocked  also ;  otherwise  it  would  be 
difficult  to  account  for  their  present  remarkable  state  of 
preservation,  although  the  superstition  of  many  genera- 
tions may  have  contributed  to  that  end.  That  they  have 
been  used  for  religious  purposes  there  is  little  doubt ;  the 
religious  services  of  the  Druids  were  mostly  processional, 
and  the  outer  galleries  surrounding  the  labyrinth  may 
have  formed  an  ambulatory  to  be  used  in  connection  with 
this  feature  of  their  ritual.  That  no  early  markings 
occur  on  the  walling,  other  than  those  made  by  the  pick, 
is  only  to  be  expected,  since,  after  the  consecration  of  a 
place  for  such  purposes,  no  one  would  have  ventured  to 
commit  an  act  which  their  creed  and  religious  customs 
would  have  accounted  sacrilege. 

The  only  people  who  visited  this  portion  of  the  temple 
or  seminary  were  the  Druids  and  their  pupils  or  students, 
who  were  a  numerous  body  ;  their  religious  teaching  was 
oral,  but  the  civil  code  and  the  sciences  were  taught  by 
word  of  mouth  or  in  writing,  indifferently.  It  was  this 
oral  teaching  that  has  left  us  with  so  little  knowledge  of 
these  people,  whose  strength  lay  in  secrecy  and  mystery. 
However,  theirs  was  undoubtedly  a  great  religion  ;  there 
is  little  doubt  that  it  formed  the  primitive  religion  of 
mankind,  and  at  one  period  covered— either  directly  or 
by  its  influence — the  wnole  surface  of  the  ancient  world  : 
its  great  seats  of  learning  being  established  in  Britain. 
Abaris,  a  British  Druid,  formed  a  school  at  Athens, 
Pythagoras  a  more  important  one  in  Italy :  their  great 
belief  was  in  the  transmigration  of  souls,  their  pre- 
existence  and  immortality,  and  the  true  theory  of  the 
heavenly  bodies.  Carnac  in  Brittany,  Karnac  in  Egypt, 
and  other  places  of  the  like  character,  derive  their  origin 
from  the  religion  which  had  its  head-quarters  in  Britain. 
South  of  the  Tweed,  in  the  Late-Celtic  age,  there  were 
about  forty  tribes,  occupying  as  many  districts,  which 
correspond  approximately  to  our  present  counties,  each 
community  having  its  own  temple  and  seminary  ;  and 
here   their  religious  rites   were  performed,   and  the  in- 


TfiE  CfilSLEfitRST  CAVSS  AKD  t>£K£-£rOL£S.  69 

struction  of  students  was  carried  on.  These  students 
were  numerous,  among  them  being  many  of  the  younger 
nobility  of  Britain  and  Gaul,  and  they  all  learnt  under  a 
strict  rule,  which  inflicted  severe  punishment  on  those 
who  were  neglectful  of  their  duties. 

It  has  been  observed  by  the  historian  Hume,  that  "  no 
religion  has  ever  swayed  the  minds  of  men  like  the 
Druidic."  The  determined  efforts  of  the  Roman  Empire 
to  overthrow  its  supremacy,  and  if  possible  to  suppress  it 
altogether,  prove  that  the  rulers  of  the  world  had  been 
made  practically  aware  of  its  influence.  A  Druidic  Triad, 
familiar  to  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  was :  **  Three  duties 
of  every  man — worship  God  ;  be  just  to  all  men  ;  die  for 
y^our  country."  It  was  this  last  duty,  impressed  by  a 
thousand  precepts  and  examples,  and  not  its  religious 
tenets  or  philosophy,  which  caused  Druidism  to  be  marked 
out  for  destruction  by  an  empire  which  aspired  to  uni- 
versal dominion,  and  aimed  at  merging  all  nationalities  in 
one  state.  The  edicts  of  the  Emperors  Augustus  and 
Tiberius  proscribed  Druidism  througnout  their  dominions, 
and  made  the  exercise  of  the  functions  of  a  Druidic  priest 
a  treasonable  offence,  as  those  of  a  Roman  priest  were 
made  in  the  reigns  of  the  Tudor  sovereigns  of  England. 
But  nations  cannot  be  proscribed.  The  Druidic  colleges 
in  Britain,  the  only  free  state  in  Europe  at  this  period, 
continued  to  educate  and  send  forth  their  alumni  to  all 
parts  of  the  Continent.  Not  till  a.d.  43  did  the  second 
or  Claudian  invasion  of  Britain  take  place.  It  took  ten 
years  of  incessant  warfare  to  establish  the  Roman  power 
on  a  firm  footing  in  the  south  of  the  island  ;  nor  was  it 
till  seven  years  after  the  fall  of  Caractacus  that  the 
Roman  State  ventured  to  give  its  legions  orders  to  carry 
out  the  leading  object  of  the  invasion  :  the  destruction 
by  force  of  arms  of  the  Druidic  cori  or  seminaries  in 
Britain.  The  Boadicean  war,  and  the  death  of  eighty 
thousand  Roman  citizens,  were  the  first  results  of  these 
religious  dragonnades.^ 

Can  it  then  be  a  matter  of  astonishment  that  a  people 
like  the  Druids  sought  the  recesses  of  the  forest  or  under- 
ground passages  as  places  of  security,  whether  for  religious 

^  Morgan. 


?0  TH*  CHlSLtiHWRSt  CAVES  A«D  DENE-flOLM. 

teaching,  or  as  a  refuge  from  an  implacable  foe  ?  Many 
of  the  early  writers,  including  Pomponius  Mela,  allude  to 
the  Druids  as  imparting  their  doctrines  to  their  disciples 
in  secluded  caves  or  forests.  The  peculiar  position  of  the 
Cantii  of  this  district,  here  surrounded  by  other  tribes 
of  certainly  not  a  peaceful  character,  and  in  addition 
exposed  to  the  risk  of  foreign  invasion,  made  such  a 
measure  of  precaution  imperative  :  hence  the  great  work 
of  these  people,  as  exhibited  by  these  hypogeal  passages 
and  chambers,  which  even  to  this  day  extend  over  so 
large  an  area  below  the  surface  of  Chislehurst. 

In  the  outer  series  of  galleries,  which  are  probably 
Roman,  it  will  be  observed  that  the  passages  run  in 
straight  lines  and  at  right  angles,  and  are  wider  and  less 
carefully  finished  than  those  of  the  middle  series  already 
adverted  to.  The  walls,  however,  are  not  in  the  same 
condition  as  when  they  were  originally  formed.  A  later 
people,  perhaps  as  late  as  the  eighteenth  century,  have 
cut  and  hacked  into  them  as  far  as  the  pick  would  reach, 
until  in  most  places  all  semblance  of  their  original  form 
has  been  lost;  they  evidently  found  it  easier  and  more 
convenient  to  obtain  flints  from  these  walls,  rather  than 
by  opening  fresh  quarries.  These  galleries  were  origi- 
nally about  16  ft.  high,  but  there  is  now  4  ft.  of  sand 
(which  for  centuries  has  been  washed  down  the  shafts 
by  floods)  covering  a  well-levelled  flooring  of  chalk-breccia. 
If  any  important  "  finds"  are  ever  made,  they  will  probably 
occur  on  this  flooring ;  but  it  would  be  a  huge  undertaking 
to  remove  this  great  body  of  sand  for  such  a  purpose, 
even  if  permission  were  obtained  and  the  necessaiy  means 
forthcoming. 

In  this  portion  of  the  caves  will  be  plainly  seen  the 
manner  in  which  these  galleries  have  been  run  through  in 
straight  lines  in  order  to  intersect  the  dene-hole  chambers, 
the  latter  being  lower  in  the  vaulting  than  the  former. 
Some  of  these  chambers  are  in  a  good  state  of  preserva- 
tion, while  others  have  but  a  segment  left  to  show  their 
original  position.  The  shafts  adjoining  them  have  been 
filled  with  surface  gravel  and  sand  ;  but  owing  to  the 
action  of  flood- waters  these  deposits  are  gradually  sinking, 
and    in   consequence  the  natural    filling  of  the  galleries 


THE  CHISLEHUKST  CAVES  AND  DENE-HOLES.  71 

here  is  only  a  matter  of  time.  There  is  in  this  division 
of  the  caves  a  double  dene-hole  chamber,  the  only  one 
yet  discovered  here  ;  and  close  at  hand  is  a  hiding-place 
in  the  roof,  of  which  the  isntrance  walling  of  chalk  shows 
unmistakeable  signs  of  wear,  caused  by  the  occupation 
of  the  place  from  time  to  time  by  human  beings. 

South  of  the  centre  shaft,  in  the  middle  or  more 
ancient  workings,  are  numerous  galleries  which,  being 
choked  up  with  sand,  have  in  recent  years  been  walled 
off.  An  aperture  has  been  made  in  one  of  the  walls  and 
the  sand  partly  removed,  in  order  to  give  access  to  the 
more  remote  and  less  explored  galleries,  which  appear  to 
be  of  vast  extent,  taking  a  course  to  the  east  and  south- 
east of  those  already  described.  A  portion  of  these 
workings  has  been  surveyed,  and  a  few  days  given  to 
their  exploration  and  study  may  ensure  results  in  this 
direction,  which  would  be  of  permanent  value  in  them- 
selves, and  might  serve  as  a  basis  for  the  exploration  of 
parts  hitherto  unexamined ;  but  it  is  doubtful  whether 
in  the  district  lying  to  the  south  of  the  workings  shown 
on  the  Plan,  the  air  is  suflSciently  pure  to  make  an  ex- 
tension of  the  survey  practicable.  At  present  it  is  only 
possible  to  state  that  enormous  quantities  of  chalk  and 
flints  have  at  some  remote  period  been  removed  from 
these  galleries :  as  regards  the  latter  material,  there  are 
still  heaps  of  flints  lying  in  various  directions,  and 
broken  to  a  size  convenient  for  the  **  knappel*"  to  fashion 
them  for  the  firearms  which  were  in  use  a  century  ago. 
An  examination  of  these  heaps  shows  that  they  have 
been  left  undisturbed  since  they  were  placed  here  :  a 
sudden  abandonment  of  the  place  having  apparently 
occurred. 

From  the  foregoing  description  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
more  ancient  workings  are  in  the  vicinity  of  the  two  shafts 
shown  on  the  Plan,  and  that  they  are  of  a  very  different 
character  to  the  outer  and  inner  series  of  excavations. 
There  appears  to  be  no  doubt  that  the  chalk  from  these 
workings  was  taken  to  the  surface  by  means  of  these  two 
shafts,  and  that  it  formed  a  huge  rampart  or  vallum  to 
the  north  and  north-east  of  the  camp  already  referred  to, 
these  being    the  weakest   sides.      A  protection    of  this 


72  THB  CdlSLBfidRST  CAVBS  AKD  DBNtl-fiOLBd. 

character  would  not  be  lost  sight  of  by  a  people  whose 
knowledge  of  castrametation  was  certainly  not  inferior  to 
that  of  the  Romans. 

But  with  the  final  discomfiture  and  overthrow  of  the 
Britons,  the  civilising  power  of  a  great  people  was  brought 
to  bear  upon  the  country,  and  works  of  national  utility 
were  speedily  set  on  foot.  Let  us  consider  for  a  few 
moments  what  London  was  at  an  early  period  of  its 
history.  The  Wallbrook,  which  entered  the  Thames  at 
Dowgate,  separated  two  pieces  of  hilly  ground,  one  on  its 
eastern  and  the  other  on  its  western  bank :  on  both 
banks  was  the  rising  city  of  Augusta,  and  at  that  time 
the  only  means  of  traffic  and  transport  to  and  from 
Augusta  was  by  water.  To  the  west  was  swamp,  to  the 
north  swamp  and  fen,  backed  by  the  impenetrable  forest 
of  Middlesex  ;  to  the  east  swamps  and  the  river,  which  at 
high  water  formed  an  inland  sea,  bounded  on  the  north 
by  the  Essex  and  on  the  south  by  the  Kent  and  Surrey 
hills. 

At  this  early  period  was  commenced  the  south  embank- 
ment of  the  river — the  "wark"  or  "  werke  "  which  has 
left  its  name  to  the  present  borough  of  Southwark.  The 
great  lake  of  Augusta,  bounded  by  the  higher  lands  of 
Camberwell,  Brixton,  and  Clapham,  was  being  drained, 
and  across  the  marshes  ran  the  raised  causeways  of  the 
Watling  Street,  from  Deptford  (the  deep  ford),  and  the 
Stane  Street  from  Regnum  (Chichester);  a  branch  of  the 
former  left  the  Old  Kent  Road,  and  by  way  of  Kent 
Street  joined  the  Stane  Street  near  Stone's  End  and  St. 
Margaret's  Hill,  where  a  Roman  settlement  was  being 
formed,  its  objective  being  the  trajectus  or  ferry  to 
Dowgate,  by  way  of  Stoney  Street.  Everything  in  the 
way  of  food  or  material  had  to  reach  the  City  by  water 
communication,  the  former  for  the  most  part  coming  from 
the  upper  Thames  Valley  and  the  Essex  uplands.  But 
the  rapid  growth  of  an  important  city  needed  also  an 
enormous  quantity  of  material  such  as  timber,  stone, 
flint,  chalk,  etc.,  the  last  being  required  to  an  immense 
amount  for  conversion  into  lime,  cement,  or  mortar,  as  well 
as  for  the  foundations  of  important  roads  and  buildings. 
The  great  public  works  generally,  and  those  of  a  munici- 


TfiE  CHlSLEHtBST  CAVES  AND  DEKE-HOLEB.  73 

pallty  in  particular,  such  as  forts,  river-embankments, 
bridges,  and  circumvallation,  gave  forced  employment  to 
thousands  of  Roman  soldiers  and  enslaved  Britons ;  and 
during  a  period  of  some  two  or  three  centuries,  material 
for  constructive  purposes  was  being  used  as  fast  as  water 
and  (later)  land  transport  could  provide  it.  The  city 
walP  alone^  nearly  three  miles  long,  20  ft.  high,  and  8  ft. 
to  9  ft.  in  width,  must  have  taken  little  short  of  one 
hundred  thousand  loads,  or  yards,  of  material  in  its  con- 
struction. 

Where  was  all  this  material  to  come  from  ?  Chalk 
and  flints  were  obtainable  from  the  Lower  Thames ;  but 
the  navigation  of,  say,  thirty  miles  of  a  tidal  river,  then 
only  partly  embanked,  was  at  this  period  both  difficult 
and  dangerous  for  heavily-laden  barges,  though  consider- 
able quantities  may  have  safely  reached  the  two  ports 
of  Queenhithe  and  Billingsgate  from  this  distant  source 
of  supply.  There  was,  however,  need  of  larger  and  more 
continuous  deliveries  of  such  material ;  and  at  length  they 
were  obtained  from  a  district  much  nearer  to  the  works 
then  under  construction — viz.,  Chislehurst. 

The  ancient  trackway,  which  ran  from  the  head  of  the 
camp  at  Chislehuist,  and  passed  through  Elmstead  Wood 
and  Blackheath  to  the  Watling  Street  at  Deptford,  would 
give  the  facilities  needed  for  transport;  and  many  hundreds 
of  carts,  laden  with  chalk  and  flints,  may  have  daily 
traversed  this  road  in  a  continuous  stream,  and  have 
emptied  their  contents  into  the  barges  awaiting  them  at 
Deptford,  from  whence  in  little  more  than  an  hour's  tide 

^  Some  forty  or  fifty  years  since,  in  pulling  down  some  old  alms- 
houses in  Cripplegate  (I  think  they  were  Lambe's  foundation),  between 
Barber- Surgeons'  Hall  and'  Wood  Street,  the  workmen  came  upon  a 
considerable  length  of  the  Roman  Wall,  on  which  these  almshouses  had 
been  built,  and  which  ran  in  a  westerly  direction  to  the  bastion  in  the 
adjoining  churchyard.  Being  much  interested  in  the  work,  the  writer 
made -daily  visits  to  the  spot,  and  can  testify  not  only  to  the  immense 
thickness  and  solidity  of  its  construction,  but  also  as  to  its  composition, 
which  was  principally  of  stone,  flints,  and  chalk-breccia,  with  alternate 
layers  of  Roman  tiling.  The  quantity  of  lime,  cement,  or  mortar  was 
considerably  in  excess  of  that  used  in  modem  times,  and  was  of  so  hard 
a  nature  as  to  require  the  use  of  specially-made  iron  chisels  or  wedges 
for  its  destruction. 


74  THE  CJlJSl.:feHtJRSt  CAVES  AND  t>EN£-flOLES. 

they  would  reach  their  points  of  destination  in  the  City/ 
The  rani  part  of  excavated  chalk  raised  from  the  galleries 
below,  as  already  mentioned,  may  have  been  the  first 
portion  attacked  and  removed  ;  then  followed  further 
excavations  :  new  galleries  being  formed,  which  in  their 
course  destroyed  many  of  the  dene-holes,  and  in  many 
cases  reached  points  to  which  the  explorer  of  to-day 
would  be  unable  to  penetrate  without  extreme  danger. 

As  regards  the  caves  as  a  whole,  and  the  extent  of  the 
galleries  in  particular,  there  is  much  to  learn  :  in  course 
of  time  more  information  may  be  forthcoming,  and  some 
**  finds  ''  made  which  will  throw  a  stronger  light  upon  the 
subject ;  but  it  will  be  apparent  to  every  interested 
visitor  that  it  must  involve  a  considerable  amount  both 
of  time  and  labour,  if  one  individual  is  to  accomplish  such 
a  work  as  the  thorough  and  complete  investigation  and 
exploration  of  the  Chislehurst  Caves. 

^  There  is  the  present  road  to  Deptford,  also  of  early  date,  which 
leaves  the  Common  by  way  of  West  Chislehurst,  Coldharhour,  and 
Mottingham.  This,  though  a  little  longer  in  the  route,  is  of  easier 
gradient,  and  may  have  caused  the  abandonment  of  the  ancient  track- 
way through  £lmstea<]. 


firtttsj)  ^rcljaeolosital  ^««ociatton. 


SIXTIETH     ANNUAL     CONGRESS, 
SHEFFIELD,    1903. 

MONDAY.  AUCiUST  10th,  to  SATURDAY.  AUGUST  l.mi. 


PRESIDENT. 

R.    E.    LEADER.   ESQ.,   B.A. 


VICE-PRESIDENTS. 


The  Duke  of  Norfolk.  K.G..  Eabl 

Marshal. 
The  Duke  of  Sutherland.  K.G. 
The    Marquess    of     Ripon,     K.G., 

G.C.8.L 
The  Marquess  of  Gran  by. 
The    Earl     of    Mount  -  Edgcumbe, 

D.C.L. 
The  Earl  Nelson. 
The  Earl  of  North  brook,  G.  G.S.I. 
The  Right  Rev.  The  Lord  Bishop  of 

Ely,  D.D. 
The  Rioht  Rev.  The  Lord  Bishop  of 

Peterborough. 
The  Lord  Mostyn. 
Sir  Chas.  H.  Rouse  Boughton,  Bart. 
Walter  db  Gray  Birch.  Esq.,  LL.D., 
Thomas  Blashill.E8Q.,  F.Z.S.  [F.S.A. 
C.  H.  Compton,  Esq. 
William  H.  Cope,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Sm   John    Evans,    K.C.B.,     D.C.L., 

LL.D.,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 
I.  C.  Gould,  Esq. 


Chas.  Lynam,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

J.    S.    Phknk,    Esq.,   LL.D.,   F.SA., 

F.G.S.,   F.R.G.S. 
Sir  Albert  Wools.  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G., 

F.  S.  A.  ( (tarter  Kiwj  of  A  rmi$) . 
BENJA%fiN  Winstone,  Esq.,  M.D. 
The  Lord  Mayor  of  Sheffield 

(Aid.  J.  Wycliffe  Wilson,  J. P.) 
The  Master-Cutler  of  Sheffield 

(A.  J.  Hobson.  Esq.) 
Sir  Henry  Stephenson. 
Saml.  Roberts,  Esq.,  M.P..  D  L.,M.A. 
Sidney  O.  Addy.  Esq.,  M.A. 
Alderman  W\  H.  Bkittain,  J. P. 
Henry  Coverdalk,  Esq,  F.S.L 
Alderman  T  R.  Gainsford,  J.  P. 
Alderman  Joseph  Gamble. 
E  M.  Gibrs,  F^sq..  F.R.J.BA. 
H.  W.  PAWst»N,  Esq. 
Alderman  G.  Senior,  J. P. 
H.  C.  SoRBY,  LL.D.,  F.R.8.,  F.S.A. 
J.  D.  Webster.  Esq.,  F.K.LB.A. 
Thomas  AVinder,  E.sq.,  A.M.LC.E. 


With  power  to  add  to  their  nuinler. 


76 

LOCAL  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTES. 

Chairman— Tbe  Lord  Mayor  of  SHJBFnELD. 


Prof.  H.  W.  Appleton,  M.A. 

Edward  Bramley,  Ksq.,  M.A. 

T.  SwAFFiELD  Brown,  Esq. 

W.  G.  Buck,  Esq. 

J.  W.  Charles  worth,  Esq. 

J.  N.  CooMBB,  Esq. 

John  Cox,  Esq. 

Charles  Urury,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Ellin,  Esq. 

C.  B.  Flockton,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A. 

A.  Russell  Fox,  Esq.,  F.L.S. 

R.  T.  Gratton,  Esq. 

W.  J,  Hale.  Esq  ,  F.R.I.B.A. 

A.  £.  Hall,  Esq.,  F.E.S. 

H.  F.  Hall,  Esq. 

Dr.  E.  Haroreavbs. 

A.  H.  Holland,  Esq. 

£.  Isle  Hubbard.  Esq. 

John  Ibbotson,  Esq. 

Rev.  Canon  Julian,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

J.  E.  Knight,  Esq. 

R.  Leader,  Esq.,  M.A. 

H.  W.  Lockwood,  Esq. 

C.  F.  LONODBN,    E.SQ. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Manton. 
J.  B.  Mitchell  -  Withers,   Esq., 
A.R.I.B.A. 


Dr.  T.  H.  Morton. 

Chas.  H.  Moss,  Esq.,  J. P. 

J.  Norton,  Esq. 

C.  R.  NowiLU  Esq. 

Wm.  Parkin,  Esq.,  President  Sheffield 

NaturaliBto'  Club. 
W.  G.  Parkin,  Esq. 
H.  L.  Paterson,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A. 
Dr.  H.  G.  Paterson. 
Dr.  W.  S.  Porter. 
J.  r.  RoNKSLKY,  Esq. 
A.  W.  Shepherd,  Esq. 
Harry  Short,  Esq. 
W.  G.  Skelton,  Esq. 
Joseph  Smith,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A. 
Samuel  Smith,  Esq. 
J.  Sutton,  Esq. 
A.  E.  TuRNELL.  Esq. 
A.  F.  Watson,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A. 
T.  H.  Waterhouse,  Esq.,  J.P. 
C.  F.  WiKE,  Esq.,  M.I.C.E. 
A.  Wiohtman,  Esq.,  J.P. 
J.  V.  WooKiNDiN,  Esq. 
Joshua  Wortley,  Esq. 
J.  B.  Wostin'holm,  Esq. 


Hon.  Local  Secretariat — 

E.  HowARTH,  Weston  Park  Museum,     I   J.  R.  Wiofull,  14,  Parade  Chambers, 
Sheffield.  I       Sheffield. 

Hon.  Load  Trcnmrer—Dn.  John  Stokes,  82,  Ecdesall  Road,  Sheffield. 


COUNCIL. 


Rev.  H.  Cart,  M.A. 

W.  Derham,  Esq.,  M.A.,  LL.M. 

Rev.  C.  H.  Evelyn  White,  F.S.A. 

M.  Lloyd  Ferrar,  Esq. 

R.  H.  FoRSTER,  Esq.,  MA. 

Richard  Horsfall,  Esq. 

Robert  Hovenden,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

T.  Cans  Hughes,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S  A. 

W.  E.  Hughes,  Esq.,  M.A. 

S.  W.  Kershaw,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Hev.  W.  S.  Lach-Szyrma,  M.A. 


Richard     Duppa     Lioyd,     Esq., 

F.R.HistS. 
Basil  C.  Laurence,  Esq  ,  LL.D. 
W.  J.  Nichols,  Esq. 
A.  Oliver,  Esq. 
S.  Rayson,  Esq. 
W.  H.  Rylands,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
R.  E.  Way,  Eeq. 
C.  J.  Williams,  Esq. 
T.  Cato  Worsfold,  Esq.,  F.R.Hi8t.S. 


With  power  to  add  to  their  number. 

Hon.  Treimirer—W.  DK  Gray  Birch,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 

Hon.  Secretaries — 

George  Patrick,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A.,  1,  Grcsham  Buildings,  Basinghall  St.,  E.C. 

Rev.  H.  J.  DuKiNFiELD  AsTLEY,  M.A.,   F.R.Hist.S.,  F.R.S.L.,  East  Radham 

Vicarage,  King's  Lynn,  Norfolk. 

Auditort—K.  H.  Forster,  Esq.,  M.A.,  and  Cecil  Davis,  Esq. 


(procee^in^e  of  f^e  tongreee* 


MONDAY,  AUGUST  10th,  1903. 

After  the  lapse  of  exactly  thirty  years,  the  British  Archteological 
Association  made  Sheffield  the  headquarters  of  its  sixtieth'  annual 
Congress.  The  president  of  the  association  this  year  is  Mr.  R.  E. 
Leader,  whose  knowledge  of  Sheffield's  interesting  past  is  probably 
unexcelled  by  that  of  any  other  living  citizen.  Members  of  the 
Association  were  welcomed  to  Sheffield  at  the  Town  Hall  in  the 
afternoon,  the  Lord  Mayor  (Alderman  Wycliffe  Wilson)  presiding 
over  a  brief  and  informal  gathering  in  the  reception  rooms. 

Welcoming  the  members  in  a  brief  and  cordial  speech,  the  Lord 
Mayor  remarked  that  though  there  were  many  present  at  the  Congress 
thirty  years  since  who  were  not  now  amongst  them,  the  number  of 
places  and  objects  of  archaeological  interest  in  Sheffield  was  now 
probably  as  great  as  three  decades  back.  Though  his  (the  speaker's) 
knowledge  of  archaeology  was  small,  the  Association  had  in  its 
president  one  whose  acquaintance  with  the  subject  was  unequalled  in 
Sheffield. 

Mr.  R.  E.  Leader,  acknowledging  the  welcome  on  behalf  of  the 
Association,  emphasised  the  fact  that  whatever  else  changed  in 
Sheffield,  as  years  went  by,  nothing  altered  the  traditional  hospitality 
of  the  City  and  Corporation.  The  local  records  bore  testimony  to  the 
manner  in  which  accredited  strangers  were  welcomed  by  the  City 
Fathers  in  the  old  days.  It  was  not  now,  as  in  the  distant  past,  the 
custom  to  take  strangers  to  one  of  the  leading  taverns  of  the  town. 
The  present  Lord  Mayor  would  probably  not  care  to  entertain  any 
distinguished  visitors  to  Sheffield  at  "  The  Cock  "  or  "  The  Rose  and 
Crown,"  but  his  hospitality  was  none  the  less  sincere.  A  railway 
guide  he  had  picked  up  in  travelling  to  Sheffield  that  day  had 
described  the  place  as  "comparatively  unattractive,  but  of  unique 
importance  in  connection  with  cutlery."  But  there  was  a  good  deal 
that  was  very  attractive  to  the  archaeologist  in  Sheffield,  and  he  hoped 


78  PROCERTJTNaS  OF  THE  CONGRESS, 

the  visit  of  the  Association  would  havo  at  least  the  effect  of  reviving 
interest  in  arclijeology  in  the  city  and  district. 

After  the  ceremony  at  the  Town  Hall,  the  members  walked  across 
to  the  parish  church,  and  there  saw  the  charter,  dated  1554,  and 
signed  by  Queen  Mary,  constituting  the  '^  twelve  capital  burgesses," 
or,  as  they  are  now  known,  the  church  burgesses.  Mr.  J.  R.  WigfuU, 
one  of  the  local  secretaries,  pointed  out  the  features  of  the  church,  and 
read  the  following  notes  on 

Sheffield  Parish  Church. 

The  parish  church  of  St.  Peter  has  undergone  so  many  alterations 
during  the  last  120  years,  that  little  is  now  left  of  its  original 
structure.  The  first  church  of  which  there  is  any  record  was  erected 
in  the  early  part  of  the  twelfth  century,  possibly  by  William  de 
Lovetot,  the  founder  of  Worksop  Priory.  A  few  stones,  ornamented 
with  chevron  enrichments,  and  now  built  into  the  walls  of  the  chancel, 
are  all  that  remain  of  this  early  church.  The  tower  and  spire, 
together  with  parts  of  the  interior  of  the  -chancel,  are  evidence  of  a 
church  erected  in  the  fifteenth  century,  and  probably  replacing  that  of 
de  Lovetot.  From  drawings  made  in  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  the  plan  of  this  later  church  can  be  reconstructed  with 
tolerable  accuracy.  The  nave  was  of  five  bays,  with  aisles  and  a 
projecting  porch  on  the  south  side.  The  easternmost  bays  of  the  aisles 
projected  some  four  or  Gve  feet  beyond  the  others,  and  their  outer 
faces  were  continued  by  the  transepts  and  aisles  of  the  chancel.  The 
piers  of  the  nave  were  octagonal,  and  had  battlemented  caps  similar 
to  those  now  existing  in  the  arcades  of  the  chancel.  The  clerestory 
windows  were  of  three  lights,  each  with  cusping  in  head.  The  pro- 
jection in  the  aisles  of  the  nave  probably  contained  the  seats  of  the 
lord  of  the  manor  and  patron  of  the  living.  A  sketch-plan,  showing  a 
proposed  re-seating  of  the  north  aisle  after  the  widening  at  the  end  of 
the  eighteenth  century,  contains  a  square  pew  which  probably  fitted 
into  the  recess,  and  is  labelled  **  The  Duke's  Closet."  The  chancel  had 
aisles  of  two  bays,  the  centre  portion  extended  beyond  these  to  the 
extent  of  another  bay.  The  general  plan  here  indicated  is  identical 
with  that  of  the  neighbouring  church  of  Ecclesfield — a  structure  of 
late  fifteenth -century  date. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  George,  the  fourth  Earl 
of  Shrewsbury,  erected  a  mortuary  chapel  for  himself  and  his  family. 
This  is  situated  in  the  south-eastern  angle  of  the  chancel,  and  is  known 
as  the  Shrewsbury  Chapel.  The  monuments  in  this  chapel  render  it 
the  most  interesting  portion  of  the  church.     Under  an  arch  between 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONOR  RSR.  70 

the  chancel  and  the  chapel  is  the  altar-tomb  of  tlie  fourth  Earl  ;  on  it 
lie  the  effigies  of  the  founder  and  his  two  wives  :  Ann,  a  daughter  of 
William,  Lord  Hastings,  who  died  about  the  year  1520,  and  was  buried 
here,  and  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Walden,  knight,  of  Erith 
in  Kent,  who  died  in  1567  and  was  buried  at  Erith,  and  not,  as 
erroneously  stated  on  this  monument,  in  this  chapel.  The  fourth 
Earl  died  in  1538.  In  the  centre  of  the  chapel  is  an  altar-tomb  of 
later  date  ;  it  bears  the  arms  of  George,  the  sixth  Earl,  together  with 
those  of  Gertrude  Manners,  his  first  wife,  and  those  of  their  four  sons. 
The  late  Mr.  Samuel  Mitchell,  who  had  seen  the  accounts,  said  this 
monument  was  "  the  work  of  Roseymond  the  Burgundian,  in  the  years 
1584-5,  and  that  the  artist  was  paid  for  it  £20,  by  George,  sixth  Earl 
of  Salop."  The  Earl  probably  became  dissatisfied  with  this  somewhat 
unpretentious  monument,  as  between  this  date  and  his  death  in  1590, 
he  erected  a  lofty  monument  at  the  south  side  of  the  chapel.  Here, 
under  a  canopy  supported  by  Corinthian  columns,  is  an  effigy  of  the 
Earl.  He  is  represented  in  armour,  reclining  on  his  side.  A  long 
inscription  in  Latin,  from  the  p^n  of  John  Fox  the  martyrologist,  sets 
forth  the  Earl's  designation,  family  descent  and  achievements,  and 
refers  to  his  custody  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots. 

The  erection  of  this  chapel  seems  to  have  been  the  last  structural 
addition  to  the  church,  of  which  any  traces  remain  previous  to  the 
alterations  towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century.  In  1703  the 
church  was  damaged  during  a  violent  storm,  and  in  the  following 
year  the  chancel  was  repaired  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  There  is  in 
existence  a  series  of  drawings  signed  by  J.  Carr,  and  dated  1771, 
showing  the  proposed  re-casing  of  the  chancel  with  moor  stone.  This 
was  put  on  the  outer  face  of  the  wall  in  slabs  about  4  in.  in  thick, 
ness,  and  secured  with  iron  cramps.  At  the  same  time  the  tracery  of 
the  windows  was  renewed.  A  note  on  Mr.  Carr's  drawing  of  the 
east  elevation  says,  in  reference  to  the  east  window  of  the  Shrewsbury 
Chapel : — "  N.B.  The  window  in  this  part  at  present  is  very  different 
from  this  window"  :  a  statement  one  can  readily  believe  after  an 
examination  of  the  existing  window,  which  follows  the  lines  shown  on 
the  drawing.  Amongst  these  drawings  is  one  entitled  "  Mr.  Carr's 
plan  for  a  Repository ;"  it  shows  a  charnel-house,  and  also  a  place  for 
the  town  fire-engine  to  be  housed.  These  were  to  be  erected  at  the 
north-eastern  angle  of  the  chancel,  and  were  probably  intended  to 
replace  what  has  been  elsewhere  described  as  "an  old  deformed 
building,  wherein  the  fire-engines  belonging  to  the  town  are  kept." 
This  scheme,  however,  was  never  carried  out.  Another  drawing  shows 
a  different  treatment  of  this  angle,  practically  on  tin  existing  lines,  so 


80  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

far  as  outward  appearance  is  concerned.  This  scheme  comprised  a 
vestry,  with  a  room  over  it  for  the  use  of  the  church  burgesses.  The 
building  was  erected  in  1777,  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  from  the  designs 
of  Thomas  Atkinson,  architect  of  York,  possibly  a  successor  of  J.  Carr, 
who  was  in  practice  in  the  same  city. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  interior  of  the  church 
presented  a  curious  appearance.  The  seats,  both  on  the  floor  of  Hie 
church  and  in  the  galleries,  were  of  all  sizes  and  shapes.  The  chancel 
was  a  receptacle  for  dust  and  lumber.  In  1790,  a  faculty  was  granted 
to  widen  the  aisles  and  rebuild  the  outer  walls.  This  is  described  as 
being  "according  to  Wm.  Lindley's  scheme."  The  outer  walls  were 
rebuilt  with  four  windows,  as  against  the  five  bays  of  the  nave  arcada 
In  1800,  many  schemes  were  prepared  by  William  Lindley  and  others 
for  completing  the  rebuilding  of  the  nave  and  reseating  it.  Two  years 
later  a  faculty  was  granted,  and  the  work  was  completed  in  1805, 
when  the  church  was  reopened.  The  arches  leading  from  the  nave 
were  bricked  up,  cutting  off  the  chancel  entirely.  The  nave  arcades 
were  rebuilt,  and  the  church  was  re-seated  throughout.  With  slight 
modifications,  this  was  the  condition  of  the  church  up  to  the  restoration 
of  1878-80.  Then  the  galleries  were  swept  away,  the  nave  was 
lengthened,  and  north  and  south  transepts  and  vestries  were  erected. 
In  taking  down  the  wall  dividing  the  old  vestry  from  the  north  aisle 
of  the  chancel,  a  fine  fifteenth-century  window  was  discovered.  This 
has  been  refixed  in  the  east  wall  of  the  north  transept,  and  with  the 
exception  of  those  in  the  tower  it  is  the  only  example  of  old  tracery 
remaining. 

An  interesting  document  connected  with  church  life  in  Sheffield  is 
Queen  Mary's  Charter,  preserved  in  the  Church  Burgesses'  room. 
The  charter  is  dated  1 554,  and  has  attached  to  it  the  seal  of  Queen 
Mary ;  it  incorporated  the  "  Twelve  Capital  Burgesses  and  Commonalty 
of  the  Town  and  Parish  of  Sheffield,"  and  placed  at  their  disposal  the 
revenues  of  certain  properties  which  had  been  diverted  to  the  Crown 
during  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  The  parish  registers  are  in  good 
preservation,  and  date  from  1560. 

From  the  parish  church  the  party  were  driven  to  Manor  Lodge, 
where,  under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  T.  Winder,  A.M.I. C.E.,  surveyor  to 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  they  inspected  the  rooms  said  to  have  been 
occupied  by  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  during  her  imprisonment  at  Sheffield 
Castle.  Mr.  Winder  made  a  most  interesting  and  instructive  guide, 
and  related  practically  all  that  is  known  of  the  Manor;  his  notes 
on  Sheffield  Manor  are  published,  pages  43  to  48. 


PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  CONGRESS.  81 

In  the  evening  the  members  and  friends  were  entertained  by  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  Lady  Mayoress,  at  a  conversazione  given  in  the 
reception  rooms  at  the  Town  Hall.  The  guests  were  received  in  the 
Lord  Mayor's  parlour,  and  the  first  hour  was  given  over  to  conversa- 
tion, and  the  enjoyment  of  a  programme  of  light  music  rendered  by 
Mr.  Charles  Harvey's  orchestra.  The  members  of  the  Association  and 
visitors  who  were  present  included  the  president  (Mr.  R.  E.  Leader), 
Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  Mr.  I.  Chalkley  Gould,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ferrar, 
Mr.  R.  H.  Forster,  Mr.  W.  J.  Nichols,  the  Rev.  H.  J.  and  Mrs. 
Dukiniield  Astley,  Rev.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  'Russell,  Mr.  W.  E.  Hughes, 
Mr.  Duppa  Lloyd,  Mr.  Chas.  Lynam,  Mr.  C.  J.  Williams,  Mr.  S. 
Rayson,  and  Mr.  G.  Patrick  ;  Miss  Winstone,  Miss  Bentley,  Miss  Scull, 
Miss  Lynam,  Mrs.  Collier,  Mrs.  Pears,  and  others ;  whilst  among  the 
local  guests  were  Alderman  Eaton,  Rev.  D.  Haigh,  Dr.  John  Stokes, 
Dr.  Manton,  Messrs.  T.  H.  Waterhouse,  Jos.  Cooke,  R.  H.  Holland, 
K.  Howarth,  and  many  others,  whose  names  will  be  found  on  the  list 
on  pages  75  and  76,  together  with  their  wives  and  daughters.  The 
gathering  was  a  large  and  representative  one,  and  rendered  bright  and 
attractive  by  the  presence  of  so  many  ladies.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Howard 
Wilson  were  with  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Lady  Mayoress.  After  light 
refreshments  had  been  served  in  the  Council  chamber,  the  company 
present  assembled  to  hear  the  presidential  address  from  Mr.  R.  E. 
Leader.  A  paper  of  considerable  local  interest  was  expected  from 
one  whose  name  is  so  associated  in  the  city  with  research  into  the 
archaeology  of  the  district,  and  anticipations  were  more  than  realised 
in  the  admirable  address  delivered  by  Mr.  Leader. 

The  Lord  Mayor,  in  a  few  words,  extended  a  welcome  to  the  visitors 
who  had  arrived  since  the  afternoon,  and  introduced  Mr.  Leader  to 
the  gathering. 

After  the  presidential  address,  which  will  be  found  on  pages  1  to  14, 
a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  to  the  president  was  carried  ;  and  Mr.  Leader, 
in  responding,  said  that  he  had  tried  to  take  a  '*  Brightside  view  why 
Sheffield  is  Sheffield,''  a  remark  which  caused  considerable  laughter. 


1904 


(proceeftinge  of  ^e  ^eeociafion* 


Wednesday,  January  20th,  1904. 

Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  F.S.A.,  Hon.  Treasurer,  in  the  Chair. 

The  following  members  were  duly  elected  : — 

Mr.  MacMichael,  of  Hammersmith. 

Mr.  M.  Cooke,  of  "  Tankerville,"  Kingston-on-Thames. 

The  Phcsbe  A.  Hearst  Architectural  Library,  Superintending 

Architects'  Department,  New  York,  care  of  Mr.  John  Galen 

Howard,  of  156,  Fifth  Avenue,  N«w  York. 
The  Albert  Museum,  South  Kensington. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors  of 
the  following  presents  to  the  Library  : — 

To  the  Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects  for  "  Journal,"  vol.  xi, 

Nos.  1—5,  1904. 
„       Somersetshire  Archaeological  Society  for  '^Proceedings,"  1903. 
„       Royal  Dublin  Society  for  "  Scientific   Proceedings,"  vol.   x, 

Part  1  ;  "  Economic  Proceedings,"  vol.  i.  Part  4. 
,,       Wiltshire  Archaeological  Society  for  "Inq.  P.M.,"  from  the 

reign  of  Henry  III.  ;  "Magazine,"  December,  1903. 
„       Smithsonian  Institution  for  "Annual  Report,"  1902  ;  "Con- 
tributions to  Knowledge,"  vol.  xxix,  1903  ;  "  Contributions 

to  the  Hodgkins'  Fund,"  1903. 
„       Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley  for  "  Extracts  from  the  Oldest 

Registers  of  the  Parish  of  Syderstone,  Norfolk,"  1903. 
„       W.  Essington   Hughes,  Esq.,   for    "  Archaeologia   Cantiana," 

1887. 

Some  curious  books  were  exhibited  by  Mrs.  Collier,  including  a 
small  book  of  emblems,  Typus  Mundi,  which  was  published  at 
Antwerp  in  1627,  some   of    the  illustrations   being  very  quaint;   A 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  83 

Papist  Misrepresented  and  Represented ;  or,  a  I'toofold  Character  of 
Popery y  1685;  and  a  small  copy  of  Paradise  Lost,  1711.  Mr. 
Andrew  Oliver  exhibited  some  excellent  photographs  of  an  ancient 
font,  unfinished,  discovered  buried  under  the  flooring  of  the  nave  of 
Staughton  Church,  Hunts. 

The  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley  read  a  Paper,  entitled  "  Portuguese 
Parallels  to  the  Glydeside  Discoveries,''  the  first  part  of  which  is 
published  in  this  issue  of  the  Journal,  pp.  49-63  ;  and  Mr.  S.  W. 
Kershaw,  F.S.A.,  read  a  Paper  on  "The  Forest  of  Galtres,  Yorks," 
which  will  be  published.  The  Chairman,  Mr.  Gould,  Mr.  Forster,  and 
others  took  part  in  an  interesting  discussion  which  followed. 

Wednesday,  February  17th,  1904. 
Mr.  C.  H.  Compton,  V.-P.,  in  the  Chair. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors  of 
the  following  presents  to  the  Library  : — 

To  the   Exeter   Diocesan   and  Archaeological    Society  for   "Transac- 
tions." vol.  ii.  Part  2,  Third  Series. 
„       Essex  ArchsBological  Society  for  "  Transactions,"  vol.  ix,  New 

Series,  Part  2. 
„       Royal  Archaeological  Institute  for  "  Journal,**  vol.  x.  Second 

Series,  Part  3. 
„       Royal   Society    of    Antiquaries  of    Ireland   for   "Journal,*' 

vol.  xxxiii,  Part  4. 
Mr.  I.  Chalkley  Gould  remarked  that  the  Association  had  done 
some  good  by  going  to  Sheffield  last  year,  when  they  sent  a  petition  to 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk  with  regard  to  the  preservation  of  the  old 
British  camp  at  Wincobank.  This,  with  some  additional  land,  had 
been  presented  to  the  town  by  the  Duke  on  his  marriage.  The 
Chairman  proposed  a  vote  of  thanks  to  his  Grace,  which  was  carried 
by  acclamation.  Mr.  W.  J.  Nichols  read  a  second  Paper  on  "The 
Cliislehurst  Caves  and  Deneholes,'*  which  is  published  in  this  issue 
of  the  Journal,  pp.  64-74 ;  and  Mr.  R.  H.  Forster  followed  with  a  Paper 
on  the  same  subject,  from  an  entirely  different  point  of  view,  which 
will  be  published.     A  lively  discussion  ensued. 

Wednesday,  March  16th,  1904. 
Dr.  W.  De  Gray  Birch,  F.S.A,  in  the  Chair. 
The  following  member  was  duly  elected  : — 

Mr.  Emanuel  Green,  F.S.A.,  Devonshire  Club,  S.W. 


84  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors  of 
the  following  presents  to  the  Library  : — 

To  ike  Smithsonian  Institution  for  the  "  Annual  Report  of  the  Board 
of  Regents,"  for  the  year  1901. 

„      Brussels  Archseological  Society,  for  "  Annual  Report,"  1904. 

The  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley  exhibited  a  photograph  of  a 
Neolithic  fireplace,  discovered  in  1903,  at  Shawalton,  N.B.,  by  Mr.  T. 
Downes.  Numerous  arrowheads,  spearheads,  and  celts  were  included 
in  the  find.  The  fireplace,  perfect  when  discovered,  was  in  the  shape 
of  a  basin,  and  filled  with  burnt  wood  and  bones.  This  discovery  is 
the  more  interesting  from  being  in  the  neighbourhood  made  famous  by 
the  much-debated  finds  of  Messrs.  Bruce  and  Donnelly  at  Dumbuck 
and  Dumbuie. 

Mr.  Astley  also  exhibited  a  large  photograph  of  the  six  coffins  (each 
containing  an  almost  perfect  skeleton)  discovered  during  the  recent 
excavations  on  the  site  of  the  great  abbey-church  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 
One  of  the  skeletons  has  been  identified  as  that  of  Abbot  Samson,  who 
died  in  1211,  and  has  been  immortalised  by  Carlyle  in  his  commentary 
on  the  "Chronicle  of  Jocelin  of  Brakelond,"  in  Past  and  Present,  Some 
photographs  of  the  ancient  Saxon  church  at  Bradford-on-Avon  were 
also  exhibited  by  Mr.  Astley,  one  showing  the  exterior  as  it  now 
appears  after  the  removal  of  all  the  surrounding  cottages.  Canon 
Jones,  who  first  brought  it  to  light,  identified  it  with  the  ecclesiola 
mentioned  by  William  of  Malmesbury  as  having  been  built  by  Aldhelm, 
first  Bishop  of  Sherborne,  at  the  close  of  the  eighth  century  ;  but 
recent  study  of  the  architectural  details,  as  exhibited  by  the  pilaster 
strips  and  the  porticns  on  the  north  side,  has  shown  that  it  is  later  than 
the  time  of  Aldhelm,  probably  about  975.  A  photograph  of  the 
interior  showed  the  east  wall  of  the  nave  with  the  quaint  chancel  arch, 
hardly  larger  than  a  doorway,  and  considered  to  be  the  smallest  in 
England.  A  view  of  the  Bridge  Chapel  was  also  given.  It  is  hoped 
that  a  visit  to  Bradford-on-Avon  will  be  included  in  the  programme  of 
the  Congress  at  Bath,  in  August. 

A  paper  was  read  by  Mr.  Andrew  Oliver,  dealing  with  the  ancient 
appearance  of  Whitehall  and  the  Thames,  and  the  history  of  the 
numerous  stately  buildings  which  once  lined  the  ancient  thoroughfare 
of  the  Strand.  The  paper  wa-s  profusely  illustrated  by  old  engravings, 
maps  (including  Ralph  Aggas's  and  that  of  Hoefnage],  1560),  and  plans 
and  views  of  Whitehall  at  various  dates.  These  comprised  Inigo 
Jones's  design  for  rebuilding  the  Royal  Palace,  of  which  the  present 
Banqueting  House  (now  the  United  Service  Museum)  was  the  only 
part  carried  out. 


PBOOKBDIN0S  OF  THB  ASSOCIATION.  85 

Mr.  Patrick  read  a  paper  by  Mr.  C.  Ljnam  upon  the  remarkable 
Saxon  doorway  on  the  west  end  of  the  north  wall  of  the  ancient  church 
at  Langhton-en-le-M orthen,  Yorkshire,  which  was  visited  by  the  Associa- 
tion daring  the  Congress  last  year.  The  paper  was  illustrated  by 
sketches  made  on  the  spot^  and  by  geometrical  drawings  to  scale. 

A  discussion  followed,  in  which  Mr.  I.  0.  Gould,  Mr.  Astley, 
Mr.  Oompton,  Mr.  Patrick,  and  others  took  part. 

Addendum. — In  our  report  of  the  Meeting  held  on  December  16th, 
1903,  the  account  of  the  following  exhibitions  was  accidentally 
omitted,  viz. : — 

Mrs.  Oollier  exhibited  a  portfolio  of  plates,  being  reproductions  of 
rubbings  taken  from  the  very  curious  figured  rocks  in  the  valley  of  Fonta- 
rabia,  by  Mr.  0.  Bicknell,  of  Bordighera.  The  historian  Geoffredo,  about 
1650,  wrote  of  these  figured  rocks  in  his  history  of  the  Maritime  Alps, 
reprinted  at  Turin  in  1824.  The  rocks  are  of  various  colours,  engraved 
with  a  thousand  figures  of  quadrupeds,  birds,  fish,  military  implements 
shields,  eta,  supposed  to  be  the  work  of  the  ancient  Carthaginians. 
Mr.  Bicknell's  investigations  have  been  recorded  by  the  lagurian 
Society  of  Natural  Science  at  Genoa. 

Mr.  Cato  Worsfold  exhibited  several  specimens  of  ancient  ironwork 
discovered  in  various  parts  of  London,  one  being  an  iron  tally  with  the 
numerals  3}  upon  it,  from  the  site  of  the  old  Bear  Pit  in  Southwark, 
and  another  the  top  of  a  halberd  or  spear  dug  up  in  Whitechapel.  He 
also  exhibited  as  a  warning  one  of  the  many  forgeries  of  *'  Billy  and 
Charlie,"  in  the  shape  of  a  medal,  which  was  found  when  excavating  at 
Charing  Cross  Station  in  1860. 

Miss  Bentley  exhibited  a  tray  of  tokens  of  various  dates,  one  of 
Yan  Diemen's  Land. 


■^^S^^S^^ 


1904 


MR.  WILLIAM  HENRY  COPR 

Mr.  W.  H.  Oope  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  late  Ghas.  Cope,  Esq.,  of 
58,  Euston  Square,  and  was  born  September  8th,  1818,  and  died 
March  31st,  1903.  He  had  been  for  forty  years  a  member  of  this 
Association,  and  was  an  authority  on  the  subject  of  ancient  ecclesias- 
tical stained  glass  and  on  old  Plymouth  china,  on  which  he  contributed 
Papers,  published  in  the  Journal,  in  1882.  He  directed  in  his  will 
that  his  collection  of  ornamental  china,  jade,  and  old  German  and 
Venetian  glass  should  be  sold.  His  widow  only  survived  him  a  very 
few  weeks. 


SIR  ALBERT  WOODS. 

Sii'  Albert  Woods,  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  F.S.A.,  who  died  January  7th, 
1904,  aged  87,  had  been  a  member  of  this  Association  for  fifty-nine 
years,  and  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  for  fifty -six ;  while 
his  connection  with  the  Heralds'  College  extended  over  the  unprece- 
dented period  of  sixty-seven  years.  Since  1868  he  had  held  the  office 
of  Garter  Principal  King-of-Arms.  Although  a  genealogist  of  con- 
siderable repute.  Sir  Albert  Woods  does  not  appear  to  have  contributed 
any  papers  to  the  Transactions  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  only 
one  contribution  from  his  pen  appears  in  our  Journal^  vol.  vii,  p.  71. 


REV.  S.   F.   ORESWELL,  D.D.,  Etc 

The  Rev.  Samuel  Francis  Oreswell,  D.D.,  for  twenty-five  years 
rector  of  Northrepps,  Norfolk,  died  early  in  March  at  his  rectory,  at 
the  age  of  seventy.  Educated  at  King's  College,  London,  and 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  he  was  ordained  in  1560.  He  was 
subsequently  curate  of  Hildenborough,  Head  Master  of  Dartford 
Grammar  School,  and  Chaplain  to  St.  Mary's  Home,  Stone.  He  went 
to  Ireland  in  1870,  and  was  Principal  of  the  High  School,  Dublin, 
from  1870  till  1879,  when  the  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster 
presented  him  to  the  rectory  of  Northrepps.  He  had  been  a  member 
of  the  Association  since  1861,  and  a  constant  attendant  at  its  Con- 
gresses, but  contributed  no  papers.  He  had,  however,  written  else- 
where on  bhe  antiquities  of  his  native  county  of  Notts. 


^^'SR 


rcsrS^ 


-*ix; 


iJii»- 


■^.*To» 


^^•w,X 


31 


New  Series.     Vol,  X. — Part  II. 


904. 


THE     JOURNAL 

OF  THE 

BRITISH 
ARCHAEOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION 


ENCOURAGEMENT  AND  PROSECUTION  OF  RESEARCHES 

INTO  THE  ARTS  AND   MONUMENTS  OF  THE 

EARLY   AND    MIDDLE   AGES. 


^ms^nim 


PUBLISHED    FOR    THE    ASSOCIATION 

BY 

DAVID  NUTT,  57-59,  LONG  ACRE. 


CONTENTS. 


The  Chislehurst  Caves.     By  T.  E.  and  R.  H.  Forster 

Portuguese  Parallels  to  the  Clydeside  Discoveries.   By  Rev.  H.J.  DukinfieU) 

AsTLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.Hist.S.,  F.R.S.L.      

Treasure  Trove.     By  C.  H.  COxMPTON,  Esq.,  V.-P 

Saint  Christopher  and  some  Representations  of  Him  in  English  Churches.  By 
Mrs.  Collier 

Winfield  Manor.     By  J.  B.  Mitchell- Withers,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A. 

Ecclesfield  Church.     By  R.  E.  Leader,  Esq 

Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Congress,  Sheffield,  1903     

Notes  on  Blyth         

Steetley  Chapel        

Barlborough  Hall 

Notes  on  Beauchief  Abbey 

Proceedings  of  the  Association  : 

Wednesday,  April  2Qth,  1904  

,,  May     4th,      ,,      (Annual  General  Meeting) 

May   i8th,     „  

June  isth,      ,,  


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Chislehurst  Caves : 

Sections  showing  Bottom  and  Top  Canch  Workings 

P(jrtugiicse  Parallels  to  the  Clydeside  Discoveries  : 
Inscriptions  and  Signs... 

Saint  Christopher : 

Wall  Painting  in  the  Church  of  Wilsford  and  Laki 
Illustrations  in  an  Old  Copy  of  the  Golden  Legend 

Blyth  Church  : 

North- West  Angle  of  Nave 

Detail  of  Nave  Arcade 

Steetley  Chapel : 

Interior 

South- West  Porch       , 

Chancel  Arch  and  Apse  before  Restoration  ., 


Wilts 


103 
118 

130 
146 

153 
157 
158 

163 
169 
170 

175 
177 
180 
181 


89 

...   103  to  107 

134 

135 

158 

159 

164 

165 

167 


THE    JOURNAL 


Briti$;f)  ^re!)aeolojg[t(al  ^$;90(tatton. 


AUGUST,  1004. 


THE  CHISLEHURST  CAVES. 

BY  T.   E.   AND   R.   H.    KOHSTEK. 
{Read  February  17th,  1904). 


o 


HESE  excavations  are  very  extensive  for 
chalk  workings  —  perhaps  the  most  ex- 
tensive in  this  country  ;  but  the  survey, 
so  far  as  it  goes,  has  proved  them  to  be 
smaller  than  is  generally  imagined  ;  on 
a  first  visit  the  place  seems  almost  inter- 
minable, but  distances  underground  are 
notoriously  deceptive,  especially  to  those  who  are  not 
used  to  underground  work.  The  workings  shown  on  the 
plan  cover  an  area  of  less  than  twenty  acres. 

That  the  caves  have  been  a  chalk  mine,  or  rather  a 
series  of  chalk  mines,  we  have  no  doubt  whatever  :  they 
have  been  worked  on  systems  commonly  used  in  mining, 
and  exhibit  the  characteristic  features  of  mines  in  almost 
every  detail.  The  middle  series  of  workings  in  particular 
bear  so  strong  a  resemblance  to  some  of  the  old  High 
Main  coal  workings  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Newcastle, 
that  it  is  possible  to  conjecture  that  this  portion  has 
been  worked  under  the  management  of  an  expert  pitman 
from  that  district.      These  old  North  Country  workings 

1904  8 


88  THE   CH1SLEHUR8T   CAVES. 

date  approximately  from  the  early  years  of  the  eighteenth 
century  ;  their  galleries  have  been  dressed  up  with  the 
pick  in  just  the  same  fashion  as  has  been  followed  at 
Chislehurst ;  their  general  character  is  similar  to  that 
revealed  by  the  recent  survey  ;  and  the  same  practice 
occurs  of  driving  small  passages  to  prove  the  position  of 
adjacent  pits ;  the  80-ft.  shaft  is  of  the  diameter — 6  ft. 
— commonly  sunk  in  Northumberland  at  the  period 
mentioned,  and  it  has  apparently  been  closed  in  a  manner 
which,  unfortunately,  was  too  often  used  at  the  same 
date — by  a  timber  scaffold  with  a  covering  of  earth — 
though  here  the  danger  is  lessened  by  the  fact  that  an 
open  drain-pipe  has  been  inserted  to  mark  the  place. 
This  shaft  has  a  masonry  lining  through  the  Thanet 
Sand,  and  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  this  lining 
is  not  as  old  as  the  shaft  itself  It  is  not  improbable 
that  the  other  shaft — that  which  contains  a  drain-pipe 
from  a  garden  on  the  surface — is  a  little  older  than  the 
80-ft.  shaft :  the  latter  may  have  been  sunk  when  the 
development  of  the  mine  in  that  direction  made  the 
harrowing  of  the  chalk  from  the  working-places  to  the 
drain-pipe  shaft  a  laborious  business.  The  flooring  of 
this  portion  of  the  workings  is  undoubtedly  in  its 
original  condition  ;  and  except  where  there  has  been  a 
drip  of  water  from  the  roof,  the  marks  of  the  barrow- 
wheels  are  everywhere  discernible ;  some  lead  to  one 
shaft  and  some  to  the  other,  according  to  the  quarter  of 
the  mine  in  which  they  occur,  the  largest  and  deepest  rut 
of  all  being  that  which  enters  the  straight  passage 
leading  to  the  80-ft.  shaft,  at  the  point  where  all  barrows 
going  to  that  shaft  must  have  converged.  Barrows  were 
at  one  time  used  in  coal  mines  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
veying coal  from  working-places  to  the  shaft,  and  the 
terms  *'  barrow  man  "  and  "  barrow  way  "  long  survived 
the  introduction  of  other  methods  of  transport.  Pos- 
sibly barrows  remained  in  use  at  Chislehurst  after 
trams,  or  wooden  sledges,  had  become  common  in  col- 
lieries. 

The  thickness  of  chalk  worked  appears  to  average  from 
10  ft.  to  12  ft.  In  working  beds  of  a  similar  thickness 
it  is  usual  to  follow  one  of  two  systems  : — (l)  So  much 


THB   CHI8LBHURST   CAVES.  89 

of  the  upper  portion  as  can  be  conveniently  removed  at 
one  working  is  first  extracted,  leaving  the  lower  portion  as 
a  step  or  shelf,  or  as  it  is  technically  called  a  "  bott»om 

SECTtONS    SHEW/NC, 
(A)  BOTTOM  Cf\NCH  WORKING . 


... 


(R^  TOP  CANCH  WO/ffCmC, 


(B) 


r/,»/» 


:,•.»•.    *   »•  V . 


V  /-///,/# 


fe^    -^^    '    *  ^    ^^^      //^^ 


Scale,  8  feet  to  1  iucb. 


canch,"  on  which  the  miner  stands  as  be  drives  his  working- 
place  forward  ;  when  that  working-place  has  been  driven 
forward  for  a  convenient  distance,  the  lower  portion,  or 
"  bottom  canch,"  is  taken  up.  (2).  The  bottom  portion 
is  taken  out  first  to  a  convenient  height,  leaving  a  "  top 


90  THE   CHI8LEHURST   CAVES. 

canch"  which  is  "  dropped,*'  or  taken  down  afterwards  ; 
the  miner  standing  on  the  loose  material  already  dislodged 
in  order  to  reach  it.  It  is  evident  that  the  middle  mine 
has  been  worked  on  the  former  of  these  systems,  and  the 
inner  and  outer  mines  on  the  latter. 

The  advantage  of  working  with  a  "bottom  canch'* 
was  that  greater  care  could  be  used  in  dressing  up  and 
arching  the  roof,  and  by  that  means  the  mine  was 
made  more  secure.  It  is  clear  that  the  manager  of 
the  middle  mine  was  an  exceedingly  careful  and  cautious 
man,  and  this  portion  of  the  caves  is  accordingly  safer 
than  the  rest.  He  must  have  had  also  a  fad  for  order 
and  neatness — not  by  any  means  an  unknown  trait — 
and  not  only  had  the  sides  and  arching  of  the  passages 
carefully  tooled,  but  he  did  the  same  with  the  working- 
places  before  the  mine  was  given  up.  If — as  is  most 
probable — the  mine  was  worked  under  a  lease  from 
the  lord  of  the  manor,  that  lease  would  contain  a 
covenant  to  leave  the  mine  in  a  safe  condition  and  in  good 
order  at  the  end  of  the  term ;  and  in  this  case  the 
covenant  has  been  faithfully  performed.  One  can  also  tell 
that  he  was  an  experienced  and  economical  pitman^  from 
the  fact,  that  wherever  practicable,  he  has  driven  forward 
along  Si  jack  or  natural  fissure  in  the  chalk;  these  jacks 
may  be  noticed  in  many  places,  and  are  generally  dis- 
tinguished by  the  smoothness  of  the  side- wall,  and  a 
redness  of  the  surface  caused  by  the  infiltration  of  water 
from  above.  Driving  along  a  jack  would  lighten  the 
labour  of  excavation,  and  would  also  save  a  great  deal  of 
work  in  dressing  up  the  surface.  It  is  this  utilisation  of 
jacks  that  has  caused  these  middle  workings  to  be  more 
irregular  in  outline  than  the  outer  mine. 

The  fact  that  the  system  of  working  with  a  '*  bottom 
canch"  was  followed  in  the  middle  mine  affords  a  simple 
explanation  of  the  supposed  altar-tables :  they  are 
evidently  portions  of  the  "  bottom  canch "  which  have 
been  left  for  the  miner  to  stand  on,  as  he  continued  the 
working  of  the  upper  part  of  the  chalk.  In  some  cases, 
the  whole  of  the  ** bottom  canch"  has  been  removed 
before  the  mine  was  given  up,  but  in  several  cases  a  few 
feet  have  been  left,  forming  a  shelf  or  table. 


THE   CHISLEHUR8T  CAVES.  91 

The  supposed  dene-hole  chambers  in  the  outer  work- 
ings, or  first  mine,  appear  to  be  working-places  where  the 
lower  part  of  the  chalk  has  been  taken  out  and  the  work 
abandoned  before  the  top  was  brought  down.  The  double- 
ended  dene-hole  chamber  is  simply  a  double  working- 
place  :  one  end  shows  where  the  passage  or  gallery  was 
to  be  continued  straight  forward,  and  the  other  where  a 
cross  passage  was  to  be  turned  away  to  the  left,  and 
would  eventually  have  formed  another  pillar  by  joining 
the  adjacent  passage  which,  as  shown  in  the  plan,  has 
been  blocked  by  a  fall.  In  just  the  same  manner  we 
find  most  of  the  "  altar-recesses"  in  pairs,  and  approxi- 
mately at  right  angles.  A  glance  at  the  plan  will 
show  how  the  driving  forward  of  these  places  would 
have  formed  fresh  pillars,  if  the  work  of  the  mine  had 
been  continued. 

The  fact  that  the  ends  of  these  places  aie  curved,  both 
horizontally  and  vertically — thus  forming  recesses  which 
have  been  described  as  beehive-shaped — is  perfectly  con- 
sistent with  the  ordinary  course  of  working  :  the  miner 
has  a  natural  tendency  to  work  the  middle  of  the  place 
forward  before  the  sides  up  to  a  certain  height ;  while  the 
vertical  curvature  or  doming  of  the  upper  part  is  due  to 
the  curve  described  by  the  stroke  of  the  pick,  as  that 
portion  is  hewn  down. 

Before  leaving  this  section  of  the  caves,  it  is  necessary 
to  say  something  of  the  well,  which  is  a  circular  shaft, 
about  5  ft.  in  diameter  and  at  present  40  ft.  deep,  sunk 
in  a  chamber  opening  out  of  one  of  the  main  roads.  That 
it  has  been  used  as  a  well  at  some  period  is  beyond 
dispute ;  the  iron  bar  fixed  above  the  mouth  would  not 
be  strong  enough  for  any  other  purpose  than  the  raising 
of  water.  But  it  does  not  follow  that  it  was  designed 
and  sunk  as  a  well.  Very  possibly  it  may  have  occurred 
to  the  manager  of  the  mine  to  put  down  a  subsidiary 
shaft,  or  "  staple  "  as  it  would  be  called  in  the  north,  in 
order  to  prove  what  depth  of  chalk  he  had  below  him, 
and  what  was  the  quality  of  the  chalk  at  a  lower  level  : 
especially  as  the  lower  chalk  had  the  reputation  of  being 
better  for  agricultural  purposes  than  the  upper.     In  this 


92  THE   CHISLEHURST  CAVES. 

case  he  would  naturally  sink  in  such  a  position  as  would 
not  interfere  with  the  work  of  the  mine  ;  and  from  an  in- 
spection of  the  plan  it  will  be  seen  that  a  suitable  site  was 
selected.  It  seems  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  the 
first  use  of  the  place  as  a  well  occurred  when  Mr. 
Baskcomb  began  to  use  a  not -far  distant  part  of  the 
workings  as  an  underground  garden. 

As  already  stated,  the  first  and  third,  or  outer  and 
inner,  series  of  workings  have  been  carried  out  on  a 
different  system,  and  with  a  less  degree  of  care  ;  a  greater 
quantity  of  chalk  has  been  extracted,  and  the^e  workings 
generally  are  less  secure  than  the  middle  mine  ;  in  some 
parts  of  the  third  series  in  particular — the  part  last 
surveyed — there  have  been  some  bad  falls  of  chalk  from 
the  roof;  and  at  one  point  in  this  district  there  is  a 
pillar  of  extraordinarily  small  dimensions — about  6  ft.  by 
4  ft.  at  the  thinnest  part.  There  is  no  ground  whatever 
for  supposing  that  these  workings— the  first  and  third 
series — are  not  in  their  original  condition.  If  they  had 
once  been  similar  in  the  middle  mine,  and  resorted  to  at 
a  later  date  for  further  supplies  of  chalk  or  flints,  it  is 
not  likely  that  the  workers  would  have  worked  all  round 
the  pillars  :  it  would  have  been  easier  to  have  taken  the 
same  amount  in  one  strip  from  one  side  of  each  pillar  ; 
and  in  any  case  we  should  certainly  have  expected  to  find 
some  trace  of  the  process — some  pillar  only  partially 
stripped. 

So  far  as  can  be  judged,  practically  all  the  places  which 
have  been  described  as  filled-up  dene-holes  are  simply 
what  in  mining  are  termed  '  falls" — i.e.,  places  where 
the  chalk  roof  has  given  way,  and  the  sand,  gravel,  and 
surface  soil  lying  above  the  chalk  have  fallen  through. 
The  large  pot-holes  in  Chalk-pit  Wood  are  certainly  due 
to  this  cause,  though  no  doubt  the  action  of  the  weather 
has  enlarged  them  since  the  *' falls"  first  took  place. 
Such  pot-holes  are  not  at  all  uncommon  in  mining 
districts. 

These  "falls"  occur  mainly  in  two  directions — (1)  where 
the  workings  approach  the  western  slope  of  the  hill,  and 
(2)  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  dene,  or  hollow,  which 
runs  up  the  hill  from  point  a  little  to  the  south  of  the 


THE   CHISLEHURST   CAVBS.  93 

present  entrance  to  the  caves.  In  the  first  case  it  is 
possible  that  some  of  the  **falls"  are  really  the  blocking-up 
of  drifts  or  adits  by  the  collapse  of  the  cliffs  of  Thanet 
Sand  soil  lying  above  their  original  entrances.  In  the 
second  case,  the  dene  or  hollow  has  at  some  remote 
period  been  scooped  out  by  a  considerable  stream, 
which  seems  to  have  washed  away  a  large  part  of  the 
Thanet  Sand,  leaving  a  thinner  and  weaker  covering 
overlying  the  chalk,  so  that  a  **  fall"  has  occurred  in  the 
mines  wherever  the  chalk  roof  has  been  worked  too 
thin.  "  Falls"  of  the  former  class  are  very  numerous  in 
unsurveyed  workings  to  the  west  aud  south-west  of  the 
part  last  explored,  showing  that  in  this  neighbourhood 
we  are  very  near  the  slope  of  the  hill.  We  may, 
therefore,  conjecture  that  the  workings  do  not  extend 
far  to  the  west  of  those  shown  on  the  plan,  and  it  does 
not  seem  likely  that  they  go  much  further  to  the  south- 
east. To  the  south  they  may  extend  for  a  considerable 
distance  ;  but  south  of  the  most  southerly  gallery  shown 
on  the  plan  the  quality  of  the  air  is  such  as  to  make 
surveying  somewhat  unpleasant :  though  in  the  gallery 
mentioned,  and  to  the  north  of  it,  some  chance  system  of 
natural  ventilation  is  at  work,  and  the  air  is  perfectly 
good.  However,  there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that 
these  unsurveyed  workings  dififer  in  any  respect  from  the 
adjacent  district  which  has  been  surveyed,  and  enough 
has  already  been  examined  to  show  the  general  character 
of  the  place. 

As  to  the  relative  age  of  the  three  series  of  workings, 
it  is  probable  that  they  are,  roughly  speaking,  contem- 
poraneous. If  there  is  any  difference  in  date,  the  middle 
mine  is  the  most  recent.  Those  who  have  visited  the 
caves  will  remember  the  narrow  passage  leading  from 
the  outer  to  the  middle  workings,  and  a  similar  passage 
leads  from  the  latter  to  the  third  mine.  Now,  the 
character  of  the  tooling  in  these  passages,  and  their 
direction  as  shown  on  the  plan,  make  it  clear  that  they 
were  driven  from  the  middle  mine  in  order  to  prove 
the  position  of  the  other  workings,  and  not  vice  versd ; 
the  manager  of  the  middle  mine  must  have  known  of  the 
existence   of    these    other    workings ;   he    must    have 


94  THE   CHISLEBTJRST   CAVES. 

suspected  that  he  was  approaching  them,  and  accordingly 
he  drove  these  small  passages  to  test  his  position.  In 
each  case,  it  will  be  seen  from  the  plan  that  he  did  not  at 
first  drive  in  quite  the  right  direction,  and  so  was  forced 
to  make  a  turn  before  he  could  hole  through  into  the 
workings  that  he  wished  to  prove.  It  is  clear,  then, 
that  the  first  and  third  mines  must  have  been  in 
existence,  and  may  have  been  in  operation,  at  the  time 
when  the  middle  mine  was  at  work  :  the  manager  of  the 
middle  mine  would  find  that  the  western  face  of  his 
workings  was  approaching  the  eastern  face  of  the  third 
mine — at  one  point  they  are  very  little  more  than  10 
yards  apart — and  he  seems  accordingly  to  have  cleaned 
up  his  working-places,  and  gone  no  further  in  that 
direction. 

If  this  supposition  be  correct,  it  implies  a  fair  amount 
of  skill  in  underground  surveying,  and  so  may  possibly 
set  a  limit  to  the  antiquity  of  the  mines ;  and  other 
indications  point  the  same  way,  apart  from  the  broad 
fact  that  without  some  knowledge  of  surveying  these 
workings  could  hardly  have  been  carried  on.  The  most 
northerly  point  of  the  outer  mine  comes  close  to  the  road 
up  Chislehurst  Hill,  and  there  stops  short;  there  is  no 
blocking  of  the  passage  by  a  fall,  but  simply  a  dead-end. 
The  most  northerly  part  of  the  middle  mine— that  part 
which  Mr.  Baskcomb  used  as  a  garden— penetrates  only 
a  few  yards  beyond  the  line  of  the  same  road,  and  stops 
short  in  the  same  manner.  It  is  not  improbable  that  the 
road  was  the  boundary  of  the  districts  leased  to  the 
owners  of  these  two  mines ;  for  in  the  fcecond  case  it 
would  need  a  very  small  error  in  the  survey  to  cause  a 
slight  unintentional  trespass,  such  as  seems  to  have 
occurred  :  such  cases  are  not  uncommon  in  mining, 
and  men  who  could  ascertain  their  position  with 
this  approach  to  accuracy  did  not  belong  to  an  early 
period. 

To  what  period  they  and  their  mines  actually  belonged 
is  a  question  hard  to  answer  \\ith  any  degree  of  certainty. 
It  may  be  that  the  cellars  of  some  solicitor  s  office  con- 
tain the  clue  in  the  shape  of  a  lease  or  counterpart  of 
a  lease  from  the  royalty-owner  :  who,  as  the  whole  of  the 


THE   CHISLEHURST   CAVES.  95 

surface  was  probably  then  waste  land,  was  no  doubt 
the  lord  of  the  manor ;  but  at  present  the  only 
indication  of  date  is  the  resemblance  between  these 
mines  and  some  of  the  old  High  Main  workings  near 
Newcastle,  which  are  thought  to  be  about  two  hundred 
years  old. 

It  is  possible  that  similarity  of  construction  is  not 
their  only  point  of  connection  with  the  old  collieries  of 
Tyneside.  The  shipping  of  coal  from  the  north  to  the 
Thames  began  as  far  back  as  the  thirteenth  century,  and 
until  comparatively  recent  times  was  carried  on  in  sailing 
vessels,  mostly  of  small  tonnage,  which  made  the  return 
voyage  in  ballast :  that  ballast,  as  is  proved  by  extensive 
deposits  near  the  northern  ports,  was  largely  composed 
of  chalk  and  flints,  and  it  is  possible  that  some  of  it  came 
from  Chislehurst. 

It  will  be  objected  that  ships  would  obtain  ballast 
from  places  nearer  the  river,  and  eo,  no  doubt,  they 
would,  if  it  were  procurable  ;  but  when  we  consider  the 
enormous  quantity  of  ballast  which  Uiust  have  been  used 
in  the  course  of  five  or  six  hundred  years,  it  is  not 
unreasonable  to  imagine  that  the  sources  of  supply  near 
the  Thames  were  inadequate,  or  could  not  be  ^  orked  fast 
enough,  to  meet  the  demand,  and  that  some  of  the 
Chislehurst  chalk  was  carted  to  Deptford  to  fill  the 
deficiency.  Mr.  Nichols  has  referred  to  an  ancient 
trackway  leading  from  Chislehurst  to  Deptford  ;  and 
it  is  possible  either  that  the  ancient  road  was  brought 
into  use  again,  or  that  the  trackway  is  really  an 
eighteenth-century  cart-road,  used  for  conveying  chalk 
ballast  to  Tyne  colliers.  Certainly,  the  mouths  of  the 
two  shafts  of  the  middle  mine  are  about  on  a  level  with 
the  beginning  of  this  road. 

There  is  another  consideration  which  makes  this  idea 
possible.  That  some  of  the  produce  of  the  mines  was 
burnt  into  lime  on  the  spot  is  proved  by  the  existence  of 
an  old  lime-kiln  near  the  present  entrance;  the  large 
mounds,  which  have  been  taken  for  part  of  the  defences 
of  an  ancient  camp,  appear  to  be  *'  tip-heaps,"  or  deposits 
of  refuse  from  this  kiln,  or  of  baring  from  adjacent 
quarries.     Now,  if  coal  were  used  in  the  process  of  lime- 


96  THE   CHISLEHURST   CAVES. 

burning,    that    coal    would  probably    be    carted    from 
Deptford  ;  and  if  the  carts,  instead  of  going  empty  to 
the  river,  could  take  a  return  load  of  chalk  ballast,   any 
price  obtained  for  it  from  the  ships  would  be  so  much  to 
the  good.     No  doubt,  wood   may  have  been  used    for 
lime-burning  at  one  time,  as  it  was  used  for  smelting 
iron  in  Sussex  ;  and,  curiously  enough,  the  latter  industry 
died  out,  owing  to  the  exhaustion  of  the  wood  supplies, 
much   about   the  date   already    indicated   as    probably 
marking  the  commencement  of  the  Chislehurst  mines- 
The  same  exhaustion  may  have  occurred  here ;  for  the 
timber  in  Chalkpit  Wood  and  thereabouts  appears  to  be 
less  than  two  hundred  years  old.     As   to  lime-burning 
before   such   exhaustion,    it  must  be   remembered  that 
before  the  commencement  of  these  mines,  there  has  been 
an    extensive    quarrying   of  chalk    for   a   considerable 
distance  along  the  face  of  the  hill.     Quarrying  cannot  be 
carried  on  indefinitely  ;  it  is  a  question  of  *'  cover" — i.e., 
of  the  sand,  soil,  and  other  substances  which  lie  above 
the  material  to  be  quarried,  and  must  be  removed  as  the 
work  goes  on.     Any  one  who  has  visited  the  Chislehurst 
Caves  and  has  noticed  the  cliff  of  Thanet  Sand  and  soil 
which  rises  above  the  entrance,  will   see  that  no  more 
open  quarrying   of  chalk   could  have  been    carried   on 
there ;  the  cover  to  be   removed  would   have  been  so 
heavy   as   to  make  the    work    unprofitable.      Broadly 
speaking,  every  ounce  of  chalk  that  could  be  quarried  at 
•Chislehurst  has  been  quarried  long  ago. 

However,  on  the  whole  it  is  more  likely  that  a  con- 
siderable quantity  of  chalk  was  sent  to  lime-kilns  on  the 
banks  of  the  Thames.  There  is  no  doubt  that  such 
kilns  were  in  operation  in  the  Greenwich  neighbourhood 
in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  :  in  1720  an 
Act  of  Parliament  was  passed  for  repairing  the  road  from 
the  Stones  End  in  Kent  Street  to  the  lime-kilns  in  East 
Greenwich.  Such  kilns  must  have  used  sea-borne  coal, 
and  in  the  manufacture  of  lime  for  export  or  the  London 
market,  it  would  be  cheaper  to  cart  the  chalk  to  kilns 
situated  near  a  spot  where  the  coal  could  be  landed  and 
the  lime  shipped,  than  to  cart  the  coal  to  the  place  where 


THE   CHISLEHURST  CAVES.  97 

the  chalk  was  dug,  and  afterwards  cart  the  lime  to  the 
river. 

It  is,  no  doubt,  possible  that  there  were  at  Chislehurst 
workings  earlier  than  the  main  galleries  shown  on  the 
plan :  the  dene-hole  discovered  at  Camden  Park  is 
certainly  more  ancient,  but  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Chalkpit  Wood  the  traces  of  older  workings  are  very 
doubtful.  The  shaft  on  the  hill  above  the  entrance  to 
the  caves,  which  Mr.  Nichols  has  had  cleared,  may  or 
may  not  be  older ;  and  the  same  must  be  said  of  another 
shaft,  the  bottom  of  which,  now  filled  up  with  a  tightly- 
compressed  mass  of  broken  stone  and  other  rubbish,  may 
be  seen  close  at  hand  on  the  right  as  one  enters  the 
caves.  At  present  it  is  uncertain  where  the  chalk  from 
the  outer  mine  was  brought  to  day  :  the  entrance  now 
used  is  probably  not  the  original  main  entrance  :  which 
on  the  whole  is  more  likely  to  have  been  by  one  of 
the  passages,  now  blocked,  further  to  the  north.  But 
even  if  the  bulk  of  the  chalk  were  wheeled  out  by  such 
a  drift  or  adit,  there  may  also  have  been  one  or  more 
shafts  for  raising  to  a  higher  level  chalk  which  was  to 
be  delivered  for  use  on  the  more  elevated  land  to  the 
east.  Chalk  was  extensively  used  for  manuring  clay 
land,  and  a  large  tract  of  such  land  lies  to  the  east  of 
Chislehurst.  It  would  be  far  easier  to  raise  the  chalk 
needed  for  agricultural  purposes  to  a  higher  level  by  a 
shaft,  than  to  bring  it  out  at  the  level  of  the  present 
entrance,  and  then  cart  it  up  the  hill. 

There  is,  therefore,  grave  doubt  whether  any  dene- 
holes  of  the  type  found  in  Essex  and  other  parts  of 
Kent  exist  in  this  quarter  of  Chislehurst  at  all ;  and 
even  if  undoubted  examples  should  be  proved,  the 
case  is  not  materially  altered.  In  spite  of  the  great 
learning  and  patient  investigation  which  have  been 
bestowed  upon  the  dene-holes  of  Essex  and  Kent,  the 
received  theory  as  to  their  origin  and  purpose  is  open 
to  grave  objection ;  it  is  more  probable  that  all 
were  chalk  mines  of  early  date,  though  they  may 
possibly  have  been  used  as  places  of  refuge  at  a  latertime, 
just  as   the  De  Beers  mines  were  used  during  the  siege 


98  THE   CHISLEHURST   CAVES. 

of  Kimberley.  The  refuge  and  granary  theories  are 
theories  pure  and  simple,  and  depend  largely  on  the 
negativing  of  the  chalk-mine  explanation  by  arguments 
which  do  not  appear  by  any  means  conclusive.  This 
chalk-raine  theory  was  propounded  by  Mr.  Roach  Smith, 
and  has  been  rejected  by  later  investigators  on  several 
grounds,  the  chief  objections  being  as  follows  : — 

(1)  The  shape  of  the  excavations. 

(2)  Their  proximity. 

(3)  The  absence  of  intercommunication. 

(4)  Their  local  position. 

(5)  The  diflBculty  of  raising  anything  by  their  shafts. 

To  these  objections   the   following  answers   may  be 
suggested : — 

(1)  Their  shape — the  floriated  or  star-fish  shape  shown 
on  Mr.  T.  V.  Holmes's  plans  of  the  dene-holes  of  Hang- 
man s  Wood  in  Essex.  This  objection  is  in  reality  a  strong 
confirmation  of  the  chalk-mine  theory.  The  gist  of  the 
objection  seems  to  be  that  the  shape  differs  from  that  of 
the  bell-pit :  but  the  plain  bell-pit  marks  an  earlier  stage 
in  the  history  of  mining — earlier,  that  is  to  say,  not 
necessarily  in  point  of  date  but  in  point  of  development : 
just  as  we  find  contemporary  races  in  different  stages  of 
culture,  one  for  instance,  being  in  the  Neolithic  stage, 
while  another  is  in  the  Bronze  Age,  and  a  third  in  the 
Iron,  so  a  primitive  system  of  mining  may  have  existed 
at  the  same  period  as  one  more  advanced.  The  star- 
fish-shaped pit  marks  the  next  succeeding  stage  :  it  is  an 
improvement  on  the  bell- pit ;  it  enables  the  miner  to  win 
more  chalk  at  one  sinking  ;  and  if  no  examples  of  it 
were  known,  it  would  be  necessary  to  postulate  its 
existence  in  order  to  supply  the  missing  link  between 
the  primitive  bell-pit  and  the  pillared  and  galleried  mine 
of  the  kind  seen  at  Chislehurst.  If  we  look  at  the  plan 
of  the  typical  dene-hole,  we  can  see  how  easy  it  would 
have  been  to  connect  the  branching  excavations  and 
form  pillars ;  and  the  plans  appended  to  the  Essex  Field 
Club's  Report  show  that  in  some  cases  this  was  actually 
done. 

(2)  Their  proximity.-- The  mifier  drove  his  chambers 


THE   CHISLBHURST   CAVES.  99 

or  embryo  galleries  until  the  labour  of  moving  the  chalk 
to  the  shaft  became  excessive,  and  then  he  was  forced  to 
sink  another  pit ;  a  rough  measurement  would  show  him 
how  far  he  could  extend  his  workings  underground,  and 
another  rough  measurement  on  the  surface  would  deter- 
mine the  position  of  the  next  shaft.  From  the  first  pit 
he  would  learn  the  position  of  the  chalk  and  its  quality, 
and  he  would  keep  as  close  as  possible  to  what  he  had 
already  proved. 

(3)  The  absence  of  intercommunication. — These  dene- 
holes  are  certainly  of  considerable  antiquity,  and  date 
from  a  time  when  an  accurate  underground  survey 
was  not  possible  ;  therefore  the  worker  of  one  mine 
could  never  tell  exactly  at  what  point  he  would  hole 
through  into  the  next.  If  he  did  so  in  a  line  with 
one  of  the  branches  or  chambers,  that  would  be  safe 
enough ;  but  if  in  driving  forward  his  chamber,  he 
worked  into  one  of  the  half-pillars  or  buttresses  sepa- 
rating the  chambers  of  the  adjoining  pit,  a  fall  of  the 
roof  would  almost  certainly  occur ;  at  any  rate,  it  would 
be  a  danger  known  and  apprehended  ;  and  it  is  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  as  the  sound  showed  that  he  was  close  to 
the  next  pit,  he  ceased  working  or  turned  his  chamber  in 
another  direction.  But,  after  all,  there  is  no  particular 
reason  why  there  should  be  such  communication.  If  the 
adjacent  mine  was  abandoned,  and  possibly  partially 
filled  with  sand,  it  was  to  the  interest  of  the  miner 
to  keep  a  barrier  between  the  disused  workings  and 
his  own  :  though  the  plans  of  the  Hangman's  Wood* 
dene-holes  show  that  he. has  not  always  succeeded  in 
doing  so. 

(4)  The  position  of  the  dene-holes. — Much  has  been 
written  of  the  '*  lunacy  "  of  people  sinking  shafts  to  win 
chalk,  when  chalk  could  be  obtained  on  the  surface  in  the 
near  neighbourhood.  Setting  aside  the  point  that  in 
mining,  as  in  other  matters,  some  people  do  foolish 
things  even  at  the  present  day,  this  objection  is  based 
upon  the  assumption  (1)  that  the  land  where  the  chalk 
is  the  surface  rock  was  unoccupied,  and  (2)  that  the 
working  and  transportation  of  chalk  to  the  point  where 
it  was    required    was    more    easily    effected    by   open 


fjyjf-i 


100  THE   CHISLEHUR8T   CAVES. 

quarries  than  by  pits.       As   to    the   first   point,    it    is 
very  suggestive  that  we  find  such  a  collection  of  pits 
in   Hangman's  Wood — a  place  which  raust  always  have 
been  waste  land — while  the   tract  where  chalk   is  the 
surface   rock  was  probably  cultivated    from    an    early 
date.     Now,  in  certain    parts  of  county  Durham  there 
formerly  existed  a  right  for  the  commoner  to  mine  coal 
under    the  waste     of    the  manor,  and  in   many  places 
a  similar  right  to   work   stone  existed.     It   is   not  im- 
possible that  some  right  or  custom  of  a  similar  nature 
may  have    determined   the   locality  of  the    Hangman's 
Wood  pits.     As  to  the  second  point,   much  depends  on 
the  thickness  of  the  surface   soil,  and  there  appears  to 
have  been  a  prejudice  against  the   top  chalk :  in  Wilt- 
shire, in  quite  recent  times,  chalk  was  won  by  mining, 
even  where  it  was  the  surface  rock.     Quarrying  involves 
the  removal  of  the  surface-soil  and  the  restoration  of 
the  land  when   the    work  is  finished  ;  and   it  is  by  no 
means  clear  that  quarrying  would  be  an  easier  or  less 
expensive  method  of  obtaining  chalk  than  mining ;  the 
former  would  throw   valuable   land   out   of  cultivation 
for   a  considerable   time,  and  might    damage  it  perma- 
nently ;  while  the  latter,  if  the  pits    were  sunk  on  the 
waste,  could  only  cause  damage  by  the  deposit  of  the 
material  dug  from  the  shaft,  and  such  damage  would 
only  afl^ect  land  which  was  practically  valueless.     Again, 
.if  chalk  were  du^  for  chalking  the  clay-lands  of  Essex,  it 
would  pay  to  bring  it  to  the  surface  as  near  those  lands 
as  possible,  and  save  the  extra  transport  from  the  more 
distant  places  where  chalk  is  the  surface  rock.     In  early 
times  the  question  of  transport  may  well   have  presented 
greater  difficulties  than  the  question  of  mining  ;  in  other 
words,  to  sink  even  an  80-ft.  shaft  may  have  been  a  less 
laborious  business  than  the  cartage  of  every  load  of  chalk 
over  an  extra  mile. 

(5)  The  difficulty  of  raising  chalk  by  such  narrow 
shafts. — This  objection  takes  no  account  of  the  mecha- 
nical means  available  in  early  times.  Without  some 
modern  form  of  geared  winch,  it  would  only  be  possible 
to  raise  a  small  quantity  of  chalk  at  a  time  from  one  of 
these   pits,  since  the   weight  of  80  ft.  of  rope  has  to  be 


THE   GHISLEHUBST   CAVES.  101 

added  to  the  load.  Now,  chalk  is  a  heavy  substance, 
about  twice  the  weight  of  coal,  bulk  for  bulk — and 
the  quantity  which  could  be  raised  at  one  lift  with 
primitive  appliances  would  occupy  a  small  compass  and 
could  be  raised  by  a  small  shaft.  The  smaller  the 
shaft,  the  less  danger  of  the  sides  of  that  shaft  falling 
in,  and  the  less  labour  needed  to  sink  it.  If  the 
amount  of  chalk  raiseable  at  one  lift  could  be  contained 
in  something  scarcely  larger  than  a  bucket,  there  was 
no  need  to  sink  a  shaft  wide  enough  to  contain  a  much 
larger  receptacle. 

On  the  whole,  the  refuge  and  the  granary  theories  seem 
less  satisfactory  than  the  chalk-mine  explanation.  An 
excavation  in  a  damp  substance  like  chalk  would  not 
be  so  suitable  a  storage-place  for  grain  as  to  induce 
people  to  dig  80  ft.  to  reach  it ;  and  the  difficulty  of 
getting  women  and  children  into  and  out  of  places  of  this 
kind  forms  a  grave  objection.  The  danger  af  detection, 
too,  would  be  extreme ;  for  though  the  mouths  of  the 
shafts  might  be  concealed  by  a  wood,  that  wood  is 
the  first  place  an  invader  would  search,  if  he  found  the 
neighbourhood  recently  deserted  by  its  inhabitants.  On 
the  other  hand,  we  have  evidence  that  the  Britons  dug 
chalk  to  put  on  their  lands,  and  that  chalk  was  ex- 
ported to  the  Continent  in  Roman  times.  Altogether, 
the  amount  of  chalk  which  must  have  been  used  for  one 
purpose  or  another  in  the  course  of  many  centuries  is 
probably  quite  sufficient  to  account  for  all  the  chalk  exca- 
vations of  Essex  and  Kent.  For  export  or  ballast,  the 
chalk  nearest  the  river  would  be  worked  first ;  but  as  the 
growth  of  London  and  the  increase  of  the  coal  trade 
enlarged  the  demand,  other  sources  of  supply  would  be 
tapped  ;  and  it  is  not  necessary  to  suppose  that  the 
former  would  be  worked  out  before  the  latter  were 
touched. 

In  conclusion,  while  we  regret  that  we  are  obliged 
to  differ  from  Mr.  Nichols,  whose  energy  and  enthu- 
siasm have  done  such  good  service  to  the  Association, 
we  wish  to  express  the  opinion  that  the  Chislehurst 
Caves  are  archseologically  of  the  highest  interest.  In  a 
country    where    mining  forms,    and   has  for   centuries 


102  THE  CHISLEHURST   CAVES. 

formed,  so  important  a  feature  of  industrial  life,  the 
origin  and  growth  of  mining  must  be  of  interest  to 
archaeologists,  and  at  present  the  archaeology  of  mining  is 
almost  unknown  ground.  We  take  a  minute  concern  in  the 
domestic  life  of  the  past,  but  so  far  we  have  done  little 
towards  investigating  one  of  its  earliest  and  most  im- 
portant industries ;  and,  as  throwing  light  upon  the 
history  and  development  of  mining,  the  Chislehurst  Caves 
are  of  first-rate  importance. 


PORTUGUESE  PARALLELS   TO   THE 
CLYDESIDE  DISCOVERIES. 

Bt  Rkv.  H.  J.  DUKINFIELD  ASTLEY,  M.A.,  F.R,  Hiot.  S.,  F.R.S.L. 


]/ 


(Contint^d  from  p.  63 J 

N  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries  of  Scotland  (1900-1901)  is  an 
article  by  Dr.  Henderson  on  ''  Brochs," 
in  which  this  amulet  is  figured  and 
described.  It  is  a  small  stone  disk,  the 
size  of  a  half-crown.  One  small  piece  of 
bronze,  bones,  and  the   rudest  possible 

pottery,  were  found  in  the  same  broch. 

On  one   side   of  the   disk   is   an   inscription,    within 

boundary  lines,  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy  : — 

These  characters  all  occur  on  undisputed  Iberian  in- 
scriptions, within  boundary  lines,  and  may  be  seen  figured 
in  Cartailhac's  Les  Ages  Frehistoriques  de  VEspagne  et  dit 
Portugal}  They  bear  a  certain  superficial  resemblance 
to  runes,  and  have  recently  been  submitted  to  Professor 
Wimmer,  the  celebrated  Runic  scholar ;  but,  as  might 
have  been  expected,  and  as  happened  in  the  case  of  the 
Dighton  inscription  mentioned  below,  he  has  not  been 
able  to  make  anything  of  them. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  disk  are  the  following  signs  : 


1  Op.  cit.,  pp.  269,  271. 


1904 


104  PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS    TO 

The  signs  \^^^  and  A  are  famUiar.  The  bird 
(goose  or  SM^an)  before  the  signs  is  familiar  in  Egypt 

Curiously  enough,  however,  signs  which  bear  a  re- 
markable resemblance  to  the  two  final  characters  on  the 
disk  inscription  appear  on  the  amulet  from  Langbank, 
figured  in  my  Paper,  "  Some  Further  Notes  on  the 
Langbank  Crannog,"  Journal  of  the  British  Archceclo- 
gical  Association,  vol.  ix,  New  Series,  pp.  59-64,  viz. — 


i^ 


^^ 


(fr 


The  final  character  /y  |  looks  like  a  reversed  Greek 
Sampi  \  Y\  which  soon  went  out  of  use.  If  the  Lang- 
bank  amulet  is  not  genuine,  the  only  inference  is  that 
the  Clyde  forger,  if  such  a  being  exists,  must  have  seen 
the  Keiss  disk  and  consciously  copied  it,  with  slight 
variations. 

In  order  to  exhibit  in  one  view  the  world-wide  pre- 
valence of  these  "  alphabetiform"  signs  among  prehistoric 
and  present-day  primitive  races,  I  transcribe  here  some 
of  the  most  remarkable. 

1.  Some  tattoo-marks  of  the  Motu  Motu  tribe,  referred 
to  above  : — 

I  NNII  II  M  IIM"E 

TTT  I  U    "3    J 


THE    CLYDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  105 

2.  Examples  of  numerous  runiform  characters  on  the 
pottery  of  the  Chirighi  (an  extinct  people  in  Panama): — 

KA  XTT         i)r  (LY  4     IV 

[a] S  [nlBB mS^  ^  G 

The  writer  on  the  Chirighi,  Mr.  W.  H.  Holmes,  says 
that  the  signs  were  ready  to  hand,  and  would  be  used  as 
letters  if  wanted.  The  Chirighi  could  work  gold  and 
copper,  but  mainly  used  Neolithic  tools. 

3.  On  an  amulet  from  Ballinderry,  of  which  I  gave 
a  drawing  in  my  Paper  on  "  Ornaments  of  Jet  and  Cannel 
Coal,"  Journal  of  the  British  Archceological  Association y 
vol.  vi.  New  Series,  pp.  164  to  188,  there  are  to  be  seen 
a  series  of  characters  in  one  corner,  which  look  as  though 
they  were  an  inscription,  and  have  been  described  as 
being  of  an  Ogamic  or  Runic  nature :  the  rest  of  the 
amulet  being  covered  with  dots  and  small  circles. 

The  following  are  the  signs  : — 


Of  this  amulet,  as  well  as  of  some  bone-pins  similarly 
inscribed.  Dr.  Munro  says  :  "  I  doubt  the  genuineness 
of  pins  and  amulets,"  apparently  solely  on  account  of  the 
alphabetiform  characters. ^- 

4.  The  '*  painted  pebbles"  from  Mas  d'Azil  contained 
many  signs  besides  the  alphabetiform  ones,  and  are  thus 
described  by  M.  Piette  •  (1)  Pebbles  of  number,  i.e., 
having  broad  bands— one,  two,  or  more — on  them,  up  to 
eight.  A  similar  practice  existed  in  Egypt.  (2)  The 
same,  ornamented.  (3)  Symbolic  :  (a)  Simple  crosses ; 
(6)  The  solar  disk  (so-called),  e.g., 


<:rit^ 


1  Lake- Di veiling 8  of  Europe^  p.  363. 


106 


PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS    TO 


With  these  may  be  compared  amulets  from  Dnmbuck, 
and  the  Portuguese  dolmens;  (c)  Th^  Tau  Cross. 
(4)  Pictographic  signs,  either  serpentine,  or 


exactly  resembling  the  Australian  Churinga.     (5)  Alpha- 
betiform,  of  which  the  following  are  examples  : — ^ 


5.  Owner's  marks  from  arrows  be- 
longing to  the  Nydam  ''find"  in 
Schleswig,  resembling  those  on  mo- 
dern Esquimaux  arrows.  Such  have 
also  been  found  in  Sardinia.  The 
Nydam  *'find"  belongs  to  the  Iron 
Age.* 

'*  There  are  characters  like  the 
Mas  d'Azil  ones,"  says  Mr.  Andrew 
Lang,  *'  in  prehistoric  Egyptian,  and 
in  Motu  Motu  and  Chirighi,  more 
closely  resembling  the  Roman  than 
the  Phoenician  alphabet.  Apparently, 
anywhere,  at  any  time,  such  might 
occur  in  great  variety.  The  alphabets 
were  made,  I  suppose,  out  of  selec- 
tions of  these  signs,  the  choice  vary- 
ing in  various  places.  The  signs 
were  decorative  at  first,  I  presume,  and  then,  being 
isolated  from  the  pattern,  became  marks  signifying 
something." 

1  UAnthropologie,  1895  and  1896. 

2  Prehistoric  Times,  pp.  12,  13. 


THE   CLYDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  107 

It  is  remarkable  how  close  a  reseniblance  many  of 
these  signs  bear  to  European  and  other  potters'  marks, 
which  were  intended  for  purposes  of  identification,  and 
are  in  many  cases  alphabetiforra,  without  having  any 
connection  with  any  known  alphabet.  They  are  often 
merely  arbitrary  signs,  formed  of  simple  and  natural  lines 
and  crosses,  e.gr.,  those  bearing  the  makers'  initials  : — 


^     MmJOUCA:  Z_  7^    ^     T     a 
But  most  are  merely  arbitrary,  e.g., 

•  BRtSTOL:  5^'^     \  '^ 


As  an  instance  of  the  way  in  which  antiquaries  puzzle 
themselves  needlessly,  and  make  difficulties  where  a 
simple  explanation  such  as  that  proposed  in  this  Paper 
makes  all  clear,  and  also  of  the  advance  made  in  the  last 
thirty  years,,  reference  may  be  made  to  the  "  inscribed 
rocks"  in  North  America,  which  are  of  course  of  the 
same  character,  and  belong  to  the  same  order,  as  those 


108  PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS   tO 

described  here,  and  to  the   rocks   with  cup-  and  ring- 
markings,  dots,  circles,  spirals,  ducts,  etc. 

"The  most  remarkable  of  these" (I  am  quoting  Lord  Avebury) 
"  is  the  celebrated  Dighton  Rock,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Taunton 
river.  Its  history,  and  the  various  conclusions  which  have  been 
derived  from  it,  are  very  amusingly  given  by  Dr.  Wilson  {Prehistoric 
Man).  In  1873,  the  Rev.  Ezra  Stiles,  President  of  Yale  College, 
appealed  to  this  rock,  inscribed,  as  he  believed,  with  Phoenician 
characters,  for  a  proof  that  the  Indians  were  descended  from  Canaan, 
and  were  therefore  accursed.  Count  de  Gebelin  regarded  the 
inscription  as  Carthaginian.  In  the  eighth  volume  of  Arckssologia, 
Col,  Vallency  endeavours  to  prove  that  it  is  Siberian;  while 
certain  Danish  antiquaries  regarded  it  as  Runic,  and  thought  that 
they  could  read  the  name  "  Thorfinn,"  with  an  exact  though  by  no 
means  so  manifest  enumeration  of  the  associates,  who,  according  to 
the  Saga,  accompanied  Karlsefne's  expedition  to  Finland  in 
A.D.  1007.  Finally,  Mr.  Schoolcraft  submitted  a  copy  of  it  to 
Ching-wauk,  an  intelligent  Indian  chief,  who  '  interpreted  it  as 
the  record  of  an  Indian  triumph  over  some  rival  native  tribe,  but 
without  offering  any  opinion  as  to  its  antiquity'." 

Lord  Avebury  then  mentions  the  small  oval  disk  of 
white  sandstone,  on  which  were  engraved  twenty-two 
letters,  from  the  "  Grave  Creek  mound;''  but  adds  :  ''this 
is  now  generally  admitted  to  be  a  fraud ;"  and  he  con- 
cludes that  '*  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the 
natives  of  America  had  developed  for  themselves  any- 
thing corresponding  to  an  alphabet.^ 

No  I  but  there  is  equally  no  reason  for  not  supposing 
that  they  had  invented  and  used  conventional  signs,  which 
had  a  meaning  for  them,  like  their  primitive  counter- 
parts in  Europe;  and  that  meaning  was  indifferently 
a  sign  of  ownership  or  of  Totem  family  relationships ;  or, 
as  above,  and  in  the  Kivik  monument,  a  pictorial  or 
hieroglyphic  representation  of  some  past  event.  Pro- 
bably the  order  of  invention  was  as  I  have  given  it. 
The  choice  of  signs  for  sounds,  the  true  alphabet,  w^as 
reserved  for  other  races  and  later  times. 

Taking  into  consideration,  therefore,  the  fact  that  pre- 
cisely similar  marks  of  an  alphabetiform  character,  and 
undoubtedly  bearing  a  resemblance  to  runes,  are  found 

^  Prehistoric  Times,  pp.  257,  258. 


THE   CLYDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  109 

among  the  tattoo-marks  of  a  present-day  savage  race,  as 
stated  above,  it  seems  more  reasonable  to  conclude  that 
all  alike  are  signs  "  understanded  of  the  people"  by  whom 
they  were  inscribed,  and  that  they  were,  in  the  first  place, 
signs  of  ownership ;  secondly,  totemistic,  tribal,  and 
family  badges  ;  and,  in  the  third  place,  most  probably 
signs  bearing  a  magical  meaning,  than  that  they  were 
anything  in  the  shape  of  legible  inscriptions ;  and  the 
resemblances  to  runes  and  to  the  Cretan  script  will  be 
undesigned  coincidences.  Hence  we  conclude  that  Neo- 
lithic man  was  not  acquainted  with  writing,  in  the  true 
sense  of  the  word.  This  is  not  to  say  that  it  is  not 
possible  for  the  Neolithic  dolmen-builders  of  Portugal  to 
have  copied  signs  which  were  of  real  alphabetical  signifi- 
cance in  Cyprus  and  Crete,  and  which  they  came  to 
know  through  the  channels  of  commerce,  and  attached 
their  own  meaning  to  them.  In  just  the  same  way  the 
natives  of  New  Guinea  have  been  known  to  copy  the 
letters  of  the  English  alphabet,  without  in  the  least 
understanding  their  meaning  to  us ;  and  to  have  com- 
bined them  in  a  way  which  may  have  a  magical  signi- 
ficance to  them,  but  which  do  not  form  the  words  of 
their  own  or  of  any  tongue. 

With  regard  to  the  drawings,  which,  unlike  the 
beautifully  artistic  work  of  the  Palaeolithic  cave- 
dwellers,  are  of  the  extremest  rudeness,  resembling  the 
first  attempts  of  children  at  drawing  upon  their  slates ; 
these,  again,  are  not  unknown  as  relics  of  the  Neolithic 
Age.  Much  water  has  run  under  the  bridges  since 
Prof  Boyd  Dawkins  wrote  his  Early  Man  in  Britain,  in 
which  he  said  :  *'  Neolithic  men  have  not  left  behind  any 
well-defined  representations  of  the  form  either  of  plante 
or  of  animals  ;"  and  it  is  now  a  well-established  fact  that 
men  in  the  Neolithic  stage  of  culture  did,  and  do,  make 
rude  attempts  at  drawing:  of  which  many  relics  remain 
besides  those  found  in  Portugal.  Examples  exist  from 
such  various  localities  as  Spain  (skeleton  sketches  on 
pots),  Neolithic  Libya  (rude  scrawls),  Prehistoric  Egypt, 
and  on  the  hard-wood  clubs  of  Australian  blacks. 

Dr.  Montelius  figured  a  Neolithic  drawing  of  an  animal 
from  Sweden,  which  is  reproduced  in  my  "  Ornaments  of 


110  PORTUGTJESE   PARALLELS   TO 

Jet  and  Cannel  Coal,"  Journal  of  the  British  ArchcBo- 
logical  Association,  New  Series,  vol.  vi,  p.  184. 

Don  Severo  speaks  of  the  Portuguese  drawings  as 
representing  the  "  extreme  decadence  of  the  Palaeolithic 
or  Magdalenian  art."  Considering  the  fact  that  nowhere, 
or  only  in  one  locality,  has  the  gap  between  Palaeolithic 
and  Neolithic  man  been  bridged,  but  that,  on  the  contrary, 
the  former  appears  to  have  vanished  from  the  face  of 
Europe  before  the  vanguard  of  the  Neolithic  peoples 
arrived,  it  is  more  probable  that  these  rude  drawings 
represent  the  first  beginnings  of  an  entirely  new  and 
barbaric  art,  of  which  later,  though  still  barbaric, 
examples  are  to  be  found  at  Halstatt  and  La  T^ne,  and 
in  the  Mycenean  Age  of  the  Eastern  Mediterranean ; 
and  which  was  afterwards  developed  into  the  glorious 
art  of  classic  Greece,  and  has  continued  unbroken  to  the 
present  day/  Of  the  art  of  Palaeolithic  Man  at  his  worst 
we  have  no  examples  ;  those  examples  which  we  have 
show  him  to  have  been  a  free,  bold,  and  spirited  artist. 

I  speak  thus  confidently  about  the  gap  between  the 
Palaeolithic  and  Neolithic  Ages,  because  it  is  in  accordance 
with  the  latest  views  on  the  subject,  advanced  by  so  great 
a  scholar  as  Dr.  Hoernes. 

These  views  agree  with  what  Sir  John  Evans  wrote 
in  1867,  and  repeated  in  1897,  as  to  Great  Britain: 
"  There  appears  in  this  country,  at  all  events,  to  be  a 
great  gap  between  the  River  Drift  and  Surface  Stone 
Periods,  so  far  as  any  intermediate  forms  of  implements 
are  concerned ;  and  here  at  least  the  race  of  men  who 
fabricated  the  Palaeolithic  implements  may  have,  and  in 
all  probability  had,  disappeared  at  an  epoch  remote  from 
that  when  the  country  was  again  occupied  by  those  who 
not  only  chipped  but  polished  their  flint  tools  "  {Ancient 
Stone  hnplements  of  Great  Britain,  p.  704^.  In  harmony 
with  this  view,  it  was  pointed  out  by  Sir  John  Lubbock 
(Lord  Avebury,  Prehistoric  Times),  that  the  only  race  at 
present  existing  at  all  resembling  Palaeolithic  people  is 
the  Esquimaux  ;  and  we  must  remember  that  it  was 
during  this  gap  between  the  last  Glacial  Period  and  the 
beginning  of  the  Neolithic  Age  that  the  British  Isles 
became  severed  from  the  Continent,  and  the   so-called 


THE   CLYDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  Ill 

Iberian  or  Neolithic  race  of  Europe  must  have  come 
hither  across  the  sea. 

In  his  Second  Edition,  however  (1897),  Sir  John  Evans 
notes  that  **  several  writers  have  attempted  to  bridge 
over  this  gap,  or  to  show  that  it  does  not  exist;"  and  he 
refers  to  Journal  Anthro.  Inst.,  vol.  xxii,  p.  66,  to  Cazalis 
de  Fondouce,  to  Brown,  Early  Man  in  Midd.,  and  to 
Worthington  Smith,  Man,  the  Prim.  Savage. 

He  does  not,  however,  refer  to  M.  Piette's  discoveries 
at  Mas  d'Azil  in  1896,  except  to  say  of  them  :  "  In  the 
cave  of  the  Mas  d'Azil  was  a  layer  of  pebbles  wuth  various 
patterns  printed  upon  them  in  red.  Such  pebbles  have 
not  as  yet  been  found  in  any  British  cave  deposits. 
Some  of  the  designs  curiously  resemble  early  alphabetic 
characters.  There  is  some  donbt  as  the  exact  age  of  the 
contents  of  this  cave,  which  not  improbably  may  be 
Neolithic"  (op.  cit.y  p.  485). 

If  this  could  be  maintained,  it  might  be  adduced  as  an 
argument  in  favour  of  our  Portuguese  and  Clydeside 
discoveries ;  it  would  be  further  evidence  that  Neolithic 
man  knew  how  to  write,  or,  at  any  rate,  had  began  to 
form  an  alphabet.  But  M.  Piette  was  very  strongly  of 
opinion  that  there  was  no  gap  between  the  Palseolithic 
and  Neolithic  Ages — at  least  in  France — and  he  assigned 
his  '*  finds"  to  a  period  and  to  a  race  hetiveen  the  two, 
forming  a  kind  of  connecting  link  between  them.  He 
said  of  the  characters  on  the  pebbles  :  *•*  They  supply  one 
of  the  sources  of  the  Phoenician  alphabet."  If,  however, 
they  are  alphabetical  at  all,  and  not  mere  signs,  they  are 
neither  "  early"  nor  "  Phoenician,"  but  altogether  too 
late,  because  they  undoubtedly  exhibit  what  are  neither 
Cretan,  nor  Phoenician,  nor  Runic  characters,  but  almost 
perfectly  formed  Roman  letters  of  the  latest  description, 
as  shown  above. 

Dr.  Hoernes,  on  the  contrary,  holds  that,  though  it  is 
possible  that  man  may  have  continued  to  exist  in  the 
Ari^ge,  for  some  climatic  reason,  during  the  last  Glacial 
Period,  there  was  a  "  simultaneous  gap  over  the  whole  of 
the  rest  of  Europe."  His  words  are  :  *'  France  is  not 
the  whole  of  Europe  ....  and  I  believe  in  this  gap, 
and  I  believe  also  in  another  yawning  gap  "  between  the 


112  PORTtTGlJESB   PARALLELS   TO 

last  Glacial  Period  and  the  true  Neolithic  Age  " ;  and  he 
locates  the  "pebble  layer"  at  Mas  d'Azil  in  the  third 
Inter-glacial  Period.  His  system,  which  differs  from 
those  of  Mortillet  (followed  by  Sir  John  Evans)  and 
Piette,  is  as  follows  : — 

I.  First  Glacial  Period  (Geikie,  Pliocene). 

1.  First  Inter-glacial  Period :  Deposit  of  Tilloux- 

Taubach  (with  Elephas  meridionalis,  antiquus 
and  piimigenius),  or  Chell^p-Mousterian. 

II.  Second   Glacial  Period  :    Gap   (at   least    east    of 
France). 

2.  Second  Inter-glacial  Period :    Mammoth  Age, 

or  Solutrian  (cave  bears,  lions,  and  hyaenas). 

III.  Third  Glacial  Period  :  End  of  the  Older  Pleisto- 
cene Fauna ;  presence  of  Arctic  animals  (reindeer). 

3.  Third  Inter-glacial  Period  : 

a.  Reindeer  Age,  or  Magdalenian,  over  the 

whole  of  Europe. 
6.  Stag   Age,    or   Asylian   (Tourassian),  in 

Western  Europe). 

IV.  Fourth  Glacial  Period :  Arisian  {etage  coquillier) 
in  Southern  France.  Simultaneous  gap  over  the  rest  of 
Europe. 

4.  Post-glacial :  Neolithic  Age. 

The  pebble  layer  at  Mas  d'Azil  is  located  under  3  (6) ; 
and  of  the  characters  on  the  pebbles  Dr.  Hoernes  says : 
**  They  have  a  great  likeness  to  well-known  later  capital 
letters,  engraved  on  stone;"  and  continues:  *'We  must 
also  bear  in  mind  the  resemblance  or  identity  of  indi- 
vidual marks  of  the  transition  period  with  those  found 
upon  engraved  bones  of  the  Reindeer  Age,  and  of  others 
with  those  found  upon  the  dolmen  slabs ;  but  the  Galets 
Colognes  can  at  present  be  reconciled  with  the  culture  of 
the  old  Reindeer  Age  just  as  little  as  with  the  Neolithic 
culture,  which,  when  it  is  correctly  placed,  exhibits 
nothing  of  the  kind."  This  latter  remark  Dr.  Hoernes 
may  see  cause  to  modify,  though  as   to  its  application 


rnt   CLtDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  113 

to  the  matter  in  hand,  I  wholly  agree  with  him  (Hoernes : 
Der  Diluviale  Mensch  in  Europaj  pp.  8,  9,  79). 

It  is  noteworthy  that  in  the  latest  edition  of  his 
Prehistoric  Times,  published  in  1900,  Lord  Avebury 
makes  no  mention  of  the  "  finds"  at  Mas  d'Azil,  nor  of 
M.  Piette,  and  consequently  misses  the  opportunity  of 
giving  his  opinions  as  to  the  significance  of  the  GcUets 
Calories,  and  as  to  the  continuity  of  Man  from  the 
PalaBolithic  to  the  Neolithic  Age.  Like  Sir  John  Evans, 
too,  he  knows  of  only  one  Glacial  Period,  and  for  him 
the  question  of  pre-glacial  man  is  an  important  one. 
It  is  for  this  reason  that  I  have  given  Dr.  Hoernes's 
views  so  fully,  the  first  time  they  have  been  brought 
before  an  English  audience,  because  they  so  clearly 
demonstrate  that,  in  his  opinion,  there  were  no  less  than 
four  glacial  periods  in  Europe,  and  that  the  earliest 
specimens  of  the  human  race  ascend  to  the  Jirst  Inter- 
glacial  Period,  immediately  after  the  Pliocene.  Of 
Tertiary  Man  Dr.  Hoernes  knows  nothing.  But  although 
the  earlier  statements  are  thus  rendered  obsolete,  the 
antiquity  of  man  upon  the  globe  is  enormous,  when 
one  thinks  what  must  have  been  the  duration  of  these 
seven  periods  of  alternating  cold  and  heat,  immediately 
before  the  present  condition  of  things  in  Europe  was 
ushered  in. 

To  sum  up.  The  evidence  which  has  been  adduced  in 
this  Paper  from  all  available  sources — sources  which 
I  have  in  every  case  tested  by  personal  investigation — 
prove  incontestably  that  all  the  four  classes  of  objects 
found  by  Fathers  Brenha  and  Rodriguez  in  the  Portu- 
guese dolmens,  of  which  two  and  perhaps  a  third  (the 
alphabetiform  signs  on  the  Langbank  amulet)  are  among 
the  "  finds"  made  on  the  Clydeside,  belong  to  people  in 
the  Neolithic  stage  of  culture:  whether  in  the  true 
Neolithic  Age  (so-called)  of  Europe,  or  to  the  same 
Iberian  races  at  a  later  date,  after  the  Celtic  invasions, 
and  the  introduction  of  bronze  and  even  iron  into  common 
use — though  apparently  not  by  them — and  to  modern 
savage  peoples  in  New  Guinea,  in  Africa,  in  the  South 
Sea  Islands,  and  in  Australia.  They  are  the  natural 
product  of  their  life  and  ideas :  a  life  in  which  society 


114  PORTUGUESK    PARALLELS    tO 

was  organised  on  a  totemistic  basis,  and  in  which  hunting, 
and,  in  certain  localities  agriculture,  played  a  large  part ; 
and  ideas,  niagical  and  religious,  developed  from  animism, 
in  which  the  world  was  conceived  of  as  ruled  by  benign 
and  malignant  spirits,  the  former  of  whom  could  be 
propitiated  by  worship,  the  latter  guarded  against  by  the 
use  of  magic,  amulets,  and  charms. 

I  have  brought  forward  examples  from  widely- 
scattered  localities,  which  are  universally  accounted 
geauine  by  the  greatest  scholars  of  the  age  :  Mortillet, 
Montelius,  Reinach,  Cartailhac,  Hoernes;  not  to  mention 
Dr.  Munro  himself. 

I  ask,  therefore, — and  I  think  the  question  is  a  fair 
one — if  all  these  which  I  have  mentioned  are  genuine 
relics  of  Neolithic  Man,  why  are  the  particular  finds  of 
Mr.  Donnelly  and  Father  Brenha  (for  these  latter,  as 
well  as  the  former,  have  been  pronounced  to  be  spurious 
by  some  learned  savants  on  the  Continent,  who  have  only 
seen  the  drawings,  just  as  Dr.  Munro  pronounced  the 
Clydeside  "  finds"  to  be  spurious  after  a  hurried  and  very 
perfunctory  investigation)  to  be  accounted  as  forgeries  or 
as  the  work  of  some  practical  jokers  ?  Is  it  too  much  to 
ask  them  to  give  the  grounds  of  their  belief;  to  point  out 
how  the  genuineness  of  certain  objects  and  the  spurious- 
ness  of  others  is  determined,  and  at  the  same  time  to  lay 
their  hands  upon  those  who  have  fabricated  the  spurious 
objects  ? 

All  the  objects  alleged  to  have  been  found  in  the 
dolmens  at  Pouca  d'Aguiar  and  on  the  Clydeside  belong 
to  the  same  order  as  those  of  acknowledged  Neolithic 
provenance,  and  all  these  acknowledged  genuine  **  finds" 
make  the  Portuguese  and  Clydeside  "  finds"  by  no  means 
surprising.  They  rather  prove  that  these  were  to  be 
expected,  and  that  they  fall  in  with  our  previous  ideas  of 
what  the  social  and  religious  condition  of  Neolithic  Man 
was,  even  to  the  script-bearing  amulets.  If  these  latter 
are  not  genuine,  they  imdoubtedly  bear  a  most  remark- 
able resemblance  to  admittedly  genuine  Neolithic  relics  ; 
and  there  must  either  be  a  conspiracy  among  scientific 
men  to  deceive,  or  the  same  scientific  forger  or  forgers 
must  have  been  at  work  in   Portugal  and  in  Scotland. 


THE    CLYDBSIDE    DISCOVERIES.  115 

I  say  "scientific,"  because  whoever  fabricated  these 
objects  must  have  been  thoroughly  competent  and  up-to- 
date.  No  ignorant  forger  could  have  done  it.  He,  or 
they,  must  have  been  fully  acquainted  with  all  the  most 
recent  admittedly  genuine  '*  finds"  and  all  the  latest 
facts.  Now,  what  scientific  men  are  there  who  would 
be  capable  of  thus  playing  a  practical  joke  of  a  very 
aimless  and  foolish  sort  upon  the  scientific  world  ?  Surely 
this  is  a  reductio  ad  ahsurdum;  and,  if  these  "finds" 
are  not  genuine,  the  mystery  of  their  origin  remains 
wrapped  in  impenetrable  darkness  until  the  forgers  are 
brought  out  into  the  light  of  day. 

In  one  instance,  that  of  the  Cross  found  on  one  of 
the  rocks  at  Cochno  (among  others  marked  with  the 
usual  cups  and  rings,  ducts  and  lin^s,  as  well  as  with 
footmarks  like  those  found  in  Australia),  which  was 
confidently  pronounced  a  recent  fabrication,  the  dis- 
coverer was  able  to  produce  a  photograph  taken  some 
time  previously  to  the  discoveries  being  made,  which 
plainly  showed  the  Cross  on  the  rock !  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  Cross  is  one  of  the  most  ancient,  most  natural, 
and  most  universal  of  symbols ;  it  is  found  among  the 
signs  on  the  great  stones  at  Newgrange,  and  also  at 
Dowth,  in  Ireland,  and  on  prehistoric  sites  in  Egypt, 
Babylonia,  Asia  Minor,  Greece,  and  elsewhere,  and  the 
letters  T  and  X  are  crosses. 

I  await,  therefore,  a  triumphant  vindication  of  the 
Portuguese  and  Clydeside  discoveries,  and  their  admission 
to  an  assured  place  among  the  evidences  of  the  manner 
of  life,  and  social,  magical,  and  religious  ideas  of  man  in 
the  Neolithic  stage  of  culture,  in  ancient  and  modern 
times.  The  dolmens  in  Portugal  are  in  all  probability 
monuments  of  the  Neolithic  Age,  and  of  the  Iberian 
Neolithic  race.  The  Clydeside  "  finds"  are  in  all  proba- 
bility monuments  of  that  same  race  at  a  considerably  later 
period  :  though  facts  have  recently  been  brought  to  light 
which  show  that  they  are  probably  not  so  late  as  the 
"  finds"  in  the  Langbank  "  Crannog "  induced  me  to 
think  possible.  What  I  am  now  saying  applies  only  to 
the  two  pile-structures  at  Dumbuck  and  Langbank  ;  the 
rock-markings  in  the  neighbourhood  are,  as  I  have  said 
elsewhere,  probably  much  older.     At  Langbank,  as  will 


116  PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS    TO 

be  remembered,  two  objects,  a  bone  comb  and  a  brooch, 
were  found,  which  pointed  to  Roman  times  :  the  comb 
bearing  Late-Celtic  ornamentation. 

It  now  appears  that  down  to  a  recent  time  an  island 
existed  in  the  Clyde,  which  the  process  of  dredging  has 
caused  entirely  to  disappear.  In  its  disappearance  objects 
of  different  dates  may  have  become  mingled,  and  thus  the 
relics  of  Neolithic  fisher-folk,  dwelling  by  the  riverside, 
are  found  alongside  of  those  of  their  Celtic — or  even 
Romanized — successors.  At  Dumbuck  the  relics  of  these 
Neolithic  folk  alone  were  found,  including  the  great 
cane  e,  used  either  in  war  or  in  extended  expeditions ; 
and  these  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  the  district  may 
possibly  have  been  pursuing  their  avocations  even  down 
to  the  second  century  B.C. 

The  object  of  this  Paper  will  have  been  accomplished 
if  it  has  shown  that  the  hypothesis  of  fraud  and  forgery 
in  respect  of  "  finds  "  which  are  at  first  sight  unexpected 
and  strange,  though  not  unique,  is,  where  there  is  good 
ground  for  believing  in  the  bonajides  of  the  discoverer, 
more  difficult  to  hold,  and  more  improbable  than  the 
hypothesis  that  they  are  genuine.  Of  course,  the  way  is 
left  open  for  proof  of  fraud,  if  such  can  ever  be  adduced. 

Things  have  come  to  such  a  pass,  and  charges  are  so 
recklessly  made,  that,  as  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  has  said  in 
his  inimitable  way — and  with  this  I  will  conclude — 
"  People  who  dig  ought  to  do  so  in  the  presence  of  a 
worthy  magistrate,  a  geologist,  ten  Fellows  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  Mr.  Sherlock  Holmes,  and  Mr. 
Maskelyne,  the  conjuror.  Otherwise,  to  find  anything 
unexpected  is  as  dangerous  to  the  character  as  to  see  a 
ghost.  But  there  is  no  safety.  I  say,  for  example,  that 
a  site  which  I  have  found  is  Neolithic ;  B,  who  did  not 
find  it,  says  that  it  is  of  the  Bronze  Age.  If  I  find 
Neolithic  things,  B.  says  I  put  them  there ;  but  if  a 
bronze  thing  turns  up,  I  am  not  allowed  to  say  that  B. 
dropped  it  there,  and  the  same  with  intent  to  deceive. 
The  hostile  spectator  is  above  the  suspicion  which  falls 
on  that  very  dubious  character,  the  discoverer.  .  .  .  For 
my  part,  when  in  doubt,  I  hope  that  discoverers  are 
honest;  and  the  more  unexpected  the  object  found,  the 
less  likely  I  deem  it  to  be  forged,  speaking  generally." 


THE   CLTDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  117 


NOTK 


As  exemplifying  the  extreme  care  shown  by  Don  Ricardo 
Severo  before  admitting  the  account  of  the  discoveries  of  Fathers 
Brenha  and  Rodriguez  to  the  pages  of  Forttigalia,  I  transcribe  the 
following  statement  from  a  private  letter  which  I  received  from 
him  on  March  4th,  1904  : — 

'*  From  the  moment  that  I  observed  the  discoveries  made  by  the 
Abb&  Brenha  and  Rodriguez,  I  imposed  upon  myself  the  utmost 
reserve.  I  visited  the  necropolitan  dolmens  of  Traz-os-montes,  to 
submit  them  ir?  loco  to  a  rigorous  archaeological  and  petrographic 
investigation,  and  submitted  all  the  specimens  to  a  methodical 
analysis.  I  also  had  them  examined  by  some  colleagues  skilled  in 
archaeology  and  mineralogy.  It  was  only  after  this  minute  in- 
,  vestigation,  and  at  the  end  of  four  years,  that  I  decided  to  accept 
the  report  of  Abb^  Brenha  in  my  Review,  and  I  accompanied  it 
with  my  Commentary,  in  which  I  express  my  reservations,  while 
admitting  at  the  same  time  the  clear  marks  of  authenticity  which 
almost  all  the  specimens  in  the  Brenha  and  Rodriguez  collection 
exhibit." 

And  he  continues  : — "  The  question  of  forgery  or  of  mystification 
habitually  arises  in  respect  of  discoveries,  the  strange  novelty 
of  which  shakes  the  established  dogmas  or  principles  of  science. 
Scientific  criticism  must  necessarily  exercise  such  praiseworthy 
circumspection ;  and  I  remember  well  the  polemics  roused  by  the 
first  discoveries  of  engraved  bones,  down  to  those  as  to  the  en- 
gravings and  paintings  on  the  roof  of  the  grotto  of  Altamira  and 
others,  now  admitted  to  be  perfectly  genuine.  As  my  Review  is 
intended  to  fulfil  the  purpose  of  *  collecting  materials  for  the  study 
of  the  Portuguese  people,'  I  considered  I  ought  not  to  refuse  the 
publication  of  these  interesting  discoveries,  and  I  judged  them 
worthy  the  attention  and  study  of  specialists,  on  account  of  the 
palaeo-ethnographic  interest  and  value  of  all  these  materials." 


J 


TREASURE    TROVE: 

WITH  REFERENCE  TO  THE  CASE  OF  THE  ATTORNEY-GENERAL 
V.  THE  TRUSTEES  OF  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM. 

By  C.  H.  COMPTON,  Esq.,  V.-P. 

(Read  December  16iA,  1903). 

« 

HE  interesting  and  much- vexed  question 
of  the  wisdom  of  the  present  law  relating 
to  Treasure  Trove,  which  has  from  time 
to  time  found  expression  more  particu- 
larly among  antiquaries,  has  recently 
attracted  fresh  attention  from  the  pro- 
ceedings taken  by  the  Attorney-General 
on  behalf  of  the  Crown  against  the  Trustees  of  the 
British  Museum,  to  establish  the  title  of  the  Crown  to 
certain  articles  discovered  in  the  county  of  Londonderry, 
in  Ireland,  as  Treasure  Trove. 

So  far  as  our  Society  is  concerned,  the  subject  of 
Treasure  Trove  has  been  dealt  with  on  three  separate 
occasions  :  (1)  by  Mr.  George  Vere  Irvine,  in  a  sketch  of 
the  history  of  the  law  and  the  then  practice  in  carrying 
it  out  both  in  England  and  Scotland  ;  a  statement  of  the 
evils  wliich  he  suggested  resulted  from  this;  and  the 
remedies  he  proposed.  (2)  **  Notes  on  Treasure  Trove," 
by  Robert  Temple,  Esq.,  Chief  Justice  of  Honduras 
(both  of  which  papers  are  published  in  vol.  xv  of  our 
Journal  (1859);  and  (3)  by  Mr.  George  Wright,  on  the 
"  Hardships  of  the  Laws  relating  to  Treasure  Trove,  with 
a  View  to  their  Modification,"  a  notice  of  which  appears 
in  vol.  xxxvii,  of  our  Journal^  P^g®  84,  where  it  is 
stated  that  the  paper  will  be  given  in  a  subsequent  part 
of  the  Journal ;  but,  after  careful  search,  I  can  find  no 
trace  of  its  having  been  published,  or  of  the  discussion 


TRBASURB    TROVE  119 

which  arose  on  its  being  read.  Mr.  George  Wright  also 
drew  attention  to  what  he  called  the  barbarous  law  of 
Treasure  Trove  in  commenting  on  Mr.  Tom  Burgess'  paper 
on  the  "  Ancient  Encampments  of  the  Malverns,"  at  our 
Malvern  Congress  in  1881  ;  to  which  Mr.  Burgess,  in 
reply,  said  that  he  had  been  a  victim  of  this  law  :  for  the 
silver  and  gold  ornaments  found  in  a  Saxon  lady's  grave 
were  required  by  the  Treasury  authorities.^ 

Hitherto,  attention  has  only  been  drawn  to  this  subject 
from  time  to  time,  when  any  discoveries  have  been  made, 
either  of  special  intrinsic  value,  or  from  their  antiquarian 
interest ;  and  when  the  opinions  of  those  more  immediately 
concerned  have  found  expression,  the  Royal  Prerogative 
has  been  asserted  and  the  controversy  forgotten  ;  but  the 
recent  proceedings  taken  by  the  Attorney-General  aflford 
a  favourable  opportunity  of  reviewing  the  law  relating  to 
the  Royal  Prerogative,  with  the  aid  of  what  will  in 
future  be  a  leading  case  on  this  subject. 

The  circumstances  under  which  the  discovery  was  made 
are  thus  stated  by  Mr.  Justice  Farwell,  sitting  as  a 
Judge  of  the  Chancery  Division  of  the  High  Court,  on 
June  20th  last[l903]:— 

"In  the  month  of  February,  1896,  two  ploughmen 
were  driving  a  furrow  in  a  field  belonging  to  a  Mr.  Gibson, 
near  Limavady,  and  on  the  shores  of  Lough  Foyle ;  the 
leader  with  a  6-in.  plough  and  the  second  man  with  a 
14-in.  plough.  The  latter  struck  something  hard  at  the 
bottom  of  the  furrow,  and  he  found  certain  gold  articles 
all  lying  together  in  a  space  of  about  9  ins.  square.  The 
articles  consisted  of  (1)  a  hollow  collar,  with  repoussS 
ornaments ;  (2)  a  model  boat,  with  thwarts,  and  a 
number  of  oars,  spars,  etc. ;  (3)  a  bowl,  with  four  small 
rings  at  the  edges ;  (4)  a  solid  gold  torque  ;  (5)  one-half 
of  a  similar  torque  ;  (6)  a  necklace,  consisting  of  three 
plaited  chains  with  fastenings ;  and  (7)  a  single  chain. 
The  two  last  were  found  inside  the  hollow  collar.  The 
oars  were  much  bent,  and  were  inside  the  bowl,  which 
was  flattened,  and  the  boat  was  crumpled  up.  The 
ploughman  took  the  articles  to  his  master,  and  they  were 

^  Journal  of  the   British   Archceological   Associafion,    vol.    xxxvi/f, 
p.  85. 

1904  10 


120  TREASURE   TROVE. 

sent  to  the  factory  of  Messrs.  Johnson,  in  Grafton  Street, 
who  restored  them  to  the  shape  in  which  they  were  shown 
in  court.  They  are  articles  of  great  interest  and  beauty, 
of  Celtic  origin,  the  dates  suggested  for  their  manufacture 
being  from  300  B.C.  to  600  or  700  a.d."  [But  the  Judge 
thought]  **  they  might  fairly  be  attributed  to  the  second 
or  third  century  after  Christ.  Ultimately  they  were 
purchased  by  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum,  and 
are  now  claimed  by  the  Crown  as  Treasure  Trove  by 
virtue  of  the  Royal  Prerogative." 

The  ground  on  which  the  articles  were  found  is  part  of 
the  territories  granted  originally  to  the  Society  of  the 
Governors  and  Assistants  of  London  of  the  New  Planta- 
tion of  Ulster,  known  as  the  Irish  Society,  by  the  charter 
of  King  James  I,  dated  March  29th,  1613,  on  the  settle- 
ment of  Ulster  after  the  Rebellion.  The  twelve  chief 
City  Companies  of  London  (including  the  Fishmongers' 
Company)  agreed  to  contribute  to  the  funds  required  by 
the  Irish  Society  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  the 
scheme  of  this  charter,  and  it  was  agreed  that  portions  of 
the  towns  and  lands  granted  by  the  charter  should  be 
divided  amongst  the  City  Companies  ;  and  in  1618  the 
Irish  Society,  for  valuable  consideration,  granted  to  the 
Fishmongers'  Company  a  portion,  including  the  land 
where  the  articles  in  question  were  found,  with  "the 
liberties  and  privileges  belonging  or  appertaining  or 
reputed  as  belonging  thereto."  In  1638,  proceedings  were 
taken  for  the  purpose  of  cancelling  this  charter ;  and 
ultimately  King  Charles  II  granted  a  new  charter  to  the 
Irish  Society,  dated  April  10th,  1662,  vesting  in  them 
the  city,  fort,  and  town  of  Uerry,  and  all  the  lands, 
royalties  and  privileges,  formerly  granted  to  them,  in- 
cluding the  franchises,  liberties,  privileges  and  profits, 
and  all  other  appurtenances,  in  as  full  terms  as  could  be 
used,  with  the  exception,  eo  nomine,  of  the  words 
"  Treasure  Trove." 

The  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum,  by  their  pleadings, 
relied  on  the  charters  of  James  I  and  Charles  II,  and  con- 
tended that  the  grants  thereby  made  included  the  right 
of  Treasure  Trove,  and  that  such  rights  also  passed  by  the 
grant  to  the  Fishmongers'  Company  :  that  the  defendants 


TREASURE  TROVE.  121 

purchased  the  ornaments  openly  and  in  good  faith,  on 
iDehalf  of  the  British  Museum,  after  they  had  been 
exhibited  at  a  Meeting  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
London,  on  January  14th,  1897,  by  Mr.  Robert  Day, 
F.S.A.,  who  had  acquired  them  by  purchase.  An  account 
of  this  meeting  appeared  in  the  Athenceum  newspaper  of 
January  30th,  1897,  and  the  purchase  by  the  defendants 
was  made  some  months  afterwards.  The  defendants  are 
bound  by  Statute  to  preserve  for  public  use  to  all 
posterity  the  articles  in  their  collection,  with  certain 
exceptions  not  affecting  the  said  ornaments. 

Mr.  Arthur  Evans,  F.S.A.,  Keeper  of  the  Ashmolean 
Museum  at  Oxford,  read  a  paper  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  before-mentioned,^  on  the  articles 
exhibited  by  Mr.  Day,  which  was  embodied  in  a  deposi- 
tion which  he  made  in  support  of  the  defendant's  case,  in 
which  he  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  the  articles  con- 
stituted a  votive  offering.  He  scouted  the  idea  that  the 
boat  necessarily  implied  a  Viking  origin  :  in  form  and 
details  it  was  purely  Celtic,  and  the  circumstances  all 
pointed  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  a  thank-offering 
vowed  to  some  marine  divinity,  by  an  ancient  Irish  sea- 
king  who  had  escaped  from  the  perils  of  the  waves.  "  It 
might  well  have  been  dedicated  to  the  Celtic  Neptune, 
Nuada  Necht,  the  British  Nodens,  whose  temple,  with 
illustration  of  his  marine  attributes,  had  been  discovered 
at  Lydney,  and  whose  name,  in  its  Welsh  form  **  Lud," 
still  survived  as  associated  with  the  Port  of  London,  in 
Ludgate  Hill." 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  two  distinct  issues  were 
raised  by  the  pleadings  :  (l)  Were  the  articles  found 
Treasure  Trove  ?  (2)  Did  they  pass  by  the  charters  to 
the  Fishmongers'  Company,  and  through  them  to  the 
British  Museum  ? 

Before  referring  to  the  arguments  of  counsel  on  either 
side,  and  to  the  operative  part  of  the  Judges  decision,  it 
will  be  well  to  state  shortly  the  nature  and  origin  of 
Treasure  Trove  as  laid  down  by  the  authorities. 

The  chief  of  these   are   the   definition   given    by  Sir 

^  Published  in  vol.  Iv,  p.  2,  No.  17,  Archceologia. 

10 « 


122  TREASURE  TROVE. 

Edward  Coke,  in  his  Third  Institute  and  his  Explanation^^ 
as  follows : — 

"  When  any  gold  or  silver  in  coin,  plate,  or  bullion  hath  been  of 
ancient  time  hidden,  wheresoever  it  be  found,  whereof  no  person 
can  prove  any  property,  it  doth  belong  to  the  King  or  to  some  lord 
or  other  by  the  King's  grant  or  prescription. 

"  The  reason  wherefore  it  belongeth  to  the  King  is  a  rule  of  the 
Common  Law:  tliat  such  goods  whereof  no  person  can  claim 
property  belong  to  the  King,  *  Quod  non  capit  Christus  capit  Fiscus.' 
It  is  anciently  called  Fyndaringar  of  finding  the  Treasure. 

"If  it  be  of  any  other  metal  it  is  no  treasure:  and  if  it  be 
no  treasure,  it  belongs  not  to  the  King,  for  it  must  be  treasure 
trove. 

"  Whether  it  be  of  ancient  time  hidden  in  the  ground  or  in  the 
roof  or  walls,  or  other  part  of  a  castle,  house,  building,  ruins  or 
elsewhere  so  as  the  owner  cannot  be  known. 

"  For  it  is  a  certain  rule,  *  Quod  thesaurus  non  competit  regi  nisi 
quando  nemo  scit  qui  abscondit^  thesaurum*." 

[Of  ancient  time  hidden].  "Est  autem  thesaurus  —  Vetus 
depositio  pecuniae,  &c.,  cujus  non  extat  modo  memoria  adeo  ut  jam 
dominum  non  habeat." 

[Belong  to  the  King].  "  Where  of  ancient  time  it  belonged  to 
the  finder  as  by  the  ancient  authorities  it  appeareth.  And  yet  I 
find  that  before  the  Conquest  *  Thesauri  de  terra  domini  regis  sunt 
nisi  in  Ecclesia  vel  Cemeterio  inveniantur ;  et  licet  ibi  inveniatur 
aurum  regis  est,  et  medietas  argenti  est  medietas  ecclesiae  ubi 
inventum  fuerit,  quaecunque  ipsa  fuerit  vel  dives  vel  pauper'." 

Sir  William  Blackstone,  in  his  Commentaries, ^  gives  a 
similar  definition  as  to  the  requisites  of  hiding  and  the 
absence  of  any  known  owner ;  and  adds,  by  way  of  illus- 
tration :  "  Also  if  it  be  found  in  the  sea  or  upon  the  earth, 
it  doth  not  belong  to  the  King  but  the  finder  if  no  owner 
appears.  So  that  it  appears  that  it  is  the  hiding, 
and  not  the  abandonment  of  it  that  gives  the  King  a 
property." 

Mx.  Chitty,  on  "  Prerof/ative,"  p.  152,  after  defining 
the  rights  attached  to  Treasure  Trove  in  similar  terras  to 

1  Pp.  132,  133,  Sixth  Edition,  1680. 

2  "Abscondere"  means  simply  "to  hide,"  or,  as  Dr.  Smith  in  his 
Dictionary  says  :  '*  To  put  away  together  ;  lay  by;  secrete.'*  There  is  no 
suggestion  of  a  felonious  hiding  as  is  implied  in  the  Anglicised  form 
"  abscond." 

3  Vol.  i,  Stewart's  Ed.,  pp.  307  and  308,  and  Stephen's  Commentaries, 
4th  Ed.,  vol.  ii,  B  4,  Part  i,  p.  532, 


TREASURE   TROVE.  123 

the  above,  adds  :  "  If  the  owner  instead  of  hiding  the 
treasure,  casually  lost  it,  or  purposely  parted  with  it,  in 
such  a  manner  that  it  is  evident  he  intended  to  abandon 
the  property  altogether,  and  did  not  purpose  to  assume  it 
on  another  occasion  :  as  if  he  threw  it  on  the  ground, 
or  other  public  place,  or  in  the  sea,  the  first  finder 
is  entitled  to  the  property,  as  against  every  one  but  the 
owner,  and  the  King's  prerogative  does  not  in  this 
respect  obtain." 

The  Attorney-General  (Sir  R,  B.  Finlay),  in  opening 
the  case  for  the  Crown,  said  that  the  fact  that  all  the 
articles  were  found  close  together  in  a  narrow  space 
clearly  showed  that  they  had  been  placed  there  for  con- 
cealment, and  thus  came  within  Coke's  definition  of 
Treasure  Trove.  Before  dealing  with  the  charters  which 
had  been  pleaded,  he  dealt  with  two  suggestions  which 
had  been  put  forward  :  one  being  that  the  sea  formerly 
flowed  over  the  place  where  the  articles  had  been  found, 
and  that  they  might  have  come  from  a  wreck.  He  did 
not  understand  that  this  would  be  seriously  pressed.^ 
The  other  suggestion  was  that  the  articles  had  been 
deposited  as  votive  offerings  to  some  heathen  deity  ;  and 
he  claimed  that,  whether  they  were  so  deposited  or  not, 
they  were  none  the  less  Treasure  Trove.  He  then  dealt 
with  the  plea  that  the  charters  and  the  grant  to  the 
Fishmongers'  Company  included  the  Crown's  right  to 
Treasure  Trove.  This  he  opposed  on  two  grounds.  That 
the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  could  have  no  title 
under  the  Company,  and  that  the  right  to  Treasure  Trove 
did  not  pass  to  the  Company,  the  specific  term  "  Treasure 
Trove"  not  being  used,  and  that  none  of  the  other  terms 
employed  would  include  it.  In  answer  to  a  question  by 
the  Judge,  whether  it  was  necessary  to  prove  concealment, 
the  Attorney-General  replied  that,  if  the  articles  were 
found  altogether  a  short  depth  from  the  surface  of  the 
soil)  and  so  placed  as  to  indicate  that  they  were  put 
there  by  some  one,  the  necessary  inference  was  that  they 
were  Treasure  Trove ;  and  he  called  the  ploughman  who 
gave  evidence  as  to  the  position  in  which   the  articles 

^  Nor  was  it. 


124  TREASXJBE  TROVE. 

were  found ;  who,  on  cross-examination,  said  he  found 
no  trace  of  wood  or  cloth.  Both  the  bowl  and  the 
boat  were  flattened.  Shells  were  turned  up  by  the 
plough  in  that  field  similar  to  the  shells  on  the  shore  of 
Lough  Foyle. 

Mr.  Warmington,  K.C.,  in  opening  the  case  for  the 
British  Museum,  referred  tg  Blackstone's  definition  as 
set  out  in  Stephen's  Commentaries,  and  said  their  case 
was  not  a  case  of  abandonment,  but  a  case  of  a  votive 
oiFering  made  to  a  deity.  In  comparatively  recent  times 
there  had  been  an  upheaval  of  land  formerly  covered  with 
water  in  this  and  other  localities;  and  it  was  a  well- 
known  custom  of  the  ancients  to  place  votive  offerings  in 
the  water  to  propitiate  the  water  deities.  They  con- 
tended that  these  articles  were  so  placed  in  the  water, 
and  that  the  spot  where  they  rested  afterwards  became 
dry  land.^ 

^  The  reference  to  shells  in  the  ploughman's  evidence  appears  in  the 
first  instance  confirmatory  of  Mr.  Warmington's  contention ;  but  in 
the  Royal  Society's  publication  of  the  Philosophical  Transaclions, 
No.  314  [1703  to  1712],  there  is  a  Paper  by  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin 
(Archbishop  King,  Bishop  of  Derry,  25th  January,  1690-91 ;  translated 
to  Dublin,  1703-4,  died  8th  May,  1729),  "  On  the  Manner  of  Manuring 
Land  with  Sea-shells,  in  the  Counties  of  Londonderry  and  Donegal." 
He  says  :  ^'  About  the  seashore,  the  great  manure  is  shells ;  towards  the 
eastern  part  of  the  Bay  of  Londonderry,  commonly  called  Lough  Foyle, 
lie  several  eminences  that  hardly  appear  at  low  water.  These  consist  of 
shells  of  sea  fish  of  all  sorts,  more  particularly  of  periwinkles,  cockles, 
limpets,  etc."  .  .  . 

**  On  digging  a  foot  or  two  deep  about  the  Bay  of  Londonderry,  it 
yields  shoUs,  and  whole  banks  are  made  up  of  them.  I  observed  in  a 
place  near  Newtown  Lannavady,  about  two  miles  from  the  sea,  a  bed 
of  shells,  such  as  lie  on  the  strand.  The  place  was  covered  with  a 
scurf  of  wet  spouty  earth,  about  a  foot  thick." 

*'  It  is  certain  that  Ireland  has  formerly  been  better  inhabited  than 
it  is  at  present.  Mountains  that  now  are  covered  with  bogs  have 
formerly  been  ploughed  :  for,  on  digging  five  or  six  feet  deep,  they 
discover  a  proper  soil  for  vegetables,  and  find  it  ploughed  into  ridges 
and  furrows.  This  has  been  observed  in  the  counties  of  Londonderry 
and  Donegal.  A  plough  was  found  in  a  very  deep  bog  in  the  latter, 
and  a  hedge,  with  wattles  standing,  under  a  bog  that  was  five  or  six 
feet  above  it. 

..."  There  are  few  places  which  do  not — visibly  when  the  bog  is 
removed — show  marks  of  the  plough,  which  must  prove  that  the 
country  was  well  inhabited.    It  is  likely  that  the  Danes  first,  and  then 


TREASURE   TROVE.  125 

This  contention  was  supported  by  the  evidence  of 
Mr.  J.  L.  Myers,  student  and  tutor  of  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  and  lecturer  in  Classical  Archaeology  in  the 
University,  and  by  the  deposition  of  Mr.  Arthur  Evans, 
before  alluded  to.  **  He  could  not  imagine  that  anyone 
could  have  the  idea  that  the  articles  formed  part  of  the 
treasury  of  a  monastery ;  and  considered  it  improbable 
that  they  might  have  been  stolen  and  hidden  by  a  robber. 
He  did  not  look  on  the  boat  or  bowl  as  works  of  art." 
Mr.  McCausland  Stewart,  an  engineer,  and  Professor 
Edward  Hull,  F.R.S. — the  latter  of  whom  was  formerly 
director  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Ireland — gave 
evidence  that  the  spot  where  the  articles  were  found  was 
part  of  what  was  known  to  geologists  as  a  raised  beach, 
which  began  to  be  formed  about  the  fourth  century  A.i>., 
and  was  now  about  4^  ft.  above  ordinary  high-water 
mark. 

Mr.  Wallace,  an  employ^  of  Mr.  Johnson,  the  Dublin 
jeweller,  said  that  when  Mr.  Day  brought  the  articles  to 
l)iin  to  be  repaired,  the  collar  was  flattened.  The  boat 
was  crumpled  up  like  a  bit  of  paper,  and  he  did  not  know 
what  it  was  until  it  was  restored  to  its  original  shape. 
The  bowl  was  in  even  a  worse  condition.  There  was 
reddish  sand  in  all  the  articles,  and  no  mutilation. 

TheAttorney-General  called  Dr.  Munro,  a  Vice-President 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  Mr.  George  Coffee, 
Member  of  the  Council  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  and 
Keeper  of  Antiquities  in  the  National  Museum  in  Dublin, 
in  opposition  to  the  theory  that  the  articles  were  a  votive 
offering.  In  answer  to  the  Judge's  desire  for  evidence  of 
the  existence  of  a  water-deity  in  the  north  of  Ireland  to 
whom  votive  offerings  was  made,  or  whethei*  the  ancient 
Irish  had  any  sea-god,  Mr.  L.  Horton  Smith,  as  amicus 
curioSy  referred  to  Brash's  ogam-inscribed  monuments  of 
the  Gaedhil,  in  the  British  Islands,  as  showing  the 
existence  of   a  water-deity   amongst   the   pre-Christian 

the  English,  destroyed  the  natives;  and  the  old  woods  seem  to  be 
about  three  or  four  thousand  years  standing,  which  was  near  the  time 
that  Courcey  and  the  English  subdued  the  north  of  Ireland  ;  and,  it  is 
likely,  made  havoc  of  the  people  that  remained  after  the  Danes  were 
driven  out  of  Ireland." 


126  TREASURE  TROVE, 

inhabitants   of  ancient   Ireland,  viz.,  Mananan  Mac  Lir, 
the  god  of  the  sea. 

Mr.  Cochrane,  a  Member  of  the  Council  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  stated  that  gold  articles  had  been  found 
in  Clare  and  near  Drogheda  in  the  middle  of  last  century, 
but  they  were  connected  with  the  Christian  era.  It  was 
known  historically  that  a  number  of  shrines  existed  near 
Lough  Foyle,  which  contained  gold  and  silver  articles. 
These  were  plundered  from  time  to  time.  There  was  a 
church  founded  by  St.  Columba  in  the  parish  where  the 
find  was  made. 

Mr.  Kilroe,  of  the  Irish  Geological  Survey ;  Mr.  R.  L. 
Praeger,  who  had  made  a  special  study  of  the  raised 
beach  on  Lough  Foyle ;  and  Mr.  Cole,  Professor  of 
Geology  in  the  Dublin  College  of  Science,  all  said  that, 
in  their  opinion,  the  raised  beach  had  been  formed  before 
the  Christian  era. 

This  closed  the  evidence,  and  the  Judge  reserved 
judgment,  which  he  delivered  on  June  20th  last  [1903]. 

After  stating  the  circumstances  of  the  discovery,  as 
before  mentioned,  and  adopting  Mr.  Chitty's  definition  of 
Treasure  Trove,  his  Lordship  proceeded  :  "  So  that  it  is 
the  hiding  and  not  the  abandonment  of  the  property  that 
entitles  the  king  to  it.  It  is  clear  from  the  very  terms 
of  the  definition  that  no  direct  evidence  can  be  given  of 
the  intention  to  hide,  or  the  intention  to  abandon,  by 
a  person  who  is  ex  hypothesi  unknown.  The  direct 
evidence  must  necessarily  be  confined  to  the  discovery  of 
articles  in  fact  concealed,  and  the  Court  must  presume  the 
intention  to  hide  or  to  abandon  from  the  relevant  sur- 
rounding circumstances,  and  the  motives  that  usually 
influence  persons  acting  under  such  circumstances,  accord- 
ing to  the  ordinary  dictates  of  human  nature.  In  the 
present  case  the  articles  were  obviously  of  considerable 
value,  but  of  a  miscellaneous  nature,  such  as  might  well 
represent  the  store  of  a  native  chief,  or  the  spoils  gathered 
in  the  raid  of  some  Norse  pirate.  The  articles  were  all 
put  close  together,  the  chains  being  actually  concealed 
within  the  hollow  of  the  collar,  in  the  mode  which  a  person 
hiding  them  for  safety,  with  a  view  of  returning  to  reclaim 
them,  would  be  likely  to  adopt.     Their  value  renders  it 


TREA8URB  TROVE.  127 

improbable  that  they  would  be  abandoned  except  under 
stress  of  imminent  danger;  and  the  care  with  which  the 
chains  were  put  inside  the  collar,  and  all  the  articles  were 
collected  together,  point  to  the  absence  of  any  such 
imminent  danger  as  would  necessitate  abandonment. 
The  inference,  therefore,  is  that  they  were  intentionally 
concealed  for  the  purpose  of  security.  There  is  no 
evidence  at  all  as  to  the  date  of  concealment ;  but  the 
state  of  Ulster,  from  the  beginning  of  its  history  down  to 
comparatively  modern  times,  has  been  such  as  to  render 
it  highly  probable  that  treasure  would  have  been  con- 
cealed on  many  occasions ;  and  in  this  very  district  there 
is  record  of  a  great  invasion  of  Norsemen,  who  overran 
the  land  comprising  this  spot  about  the  year  850  a.d. 
The  inference,  therefore,  appears  irresistible  that  thia  was 
Vetiis  depodtioy  unless  the  defendants  can  displace  it. 
Mr.  Warmington  agreed  that  it  would  be  enough  for  him 
to  show  any  other  plausible  theory.  I  do  not  agree  with 
him.  The  Crown  must  first  prove  a  priind  facie  case  ; 
but,  when  they  have  done  so,  the  defendants  must  defeat 
that  title  by  producing  a  better  title.  But,  in  my  opinion, 

the  defendants'  theory  is  not  even  plausible 

The  whole  of  their  evidence  on  these  points  is  of  the 
vaguest  description,  and  I  find  as  follows  :  (1)  There  is 
no  evidence  to  show  that  the  sea  ever  flowed  over  the 
spot  in  question,  within  any  period  during  which  the 
articles  could  have  been  in  existence  ;  it  is  not  disputed 
that  the  raised  beech  on  which  the  spot  is  situated  is  of 
later  origin  by  upheaval  than  the  surrounding  land  ;  but 
there  is  nothing  to  show  that  it  was  raised  at  any  time 
since  the  Iron  Age  began ;  and,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  it 
may  have  been  at  any  time  between  2000  or  so  B.C., 
and  some  time  before  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era. 
(2)  There  is  nothing  to  show  that  votive  offerings  of  the 
sort  suggested  were  ever  made  in  Ireland.  There  is  no 
such  consensus  of  expert  opinion  as  would  enable  me  to 
find  that  such  offerings  have  ever  been  made  in  Europe 
since  the  Bronze  Age.  There  is  no  case  known  of  a  votive 
offering  anywhere  of  a  ship  coupled  with  other  miscel- 
laneous articles ;  and  there  is  no  case  on  record  of  any 
votive  offering  having  ever  been  made  in  Ireland  at  any 


128  TREASURE  TROVE. 

time.  (4^)  Notwithstanding  the  passage  in  Brash,  it  is  bv 
no  means  certain  that  there  was  any  Irish  sea-god  at  all ; 
(4)  or  that  there  were  any  Irish  sea-kings  or  chiefs  who 
made  offerings  to  a  sea-god,  if  any  such  god  there  were. 

The  Judge  then  dwelt  on  the  improbability  of  anyone 
making  an  offering  to  a  pagan  deity  concealing  two  of  his 
gifts  in  the  hollow  of  a  third ;  nor  would  the  donor 
mutilate  some  only  of  the  objects, 

"  Mutilation  would  either  be  essential  or  an  insult,  and  one 
would  therefore  expect  to  find  all  or  none  mutilated.  Again,  by 
virtue  of  what  process  have  all  these  articles  of  such  different 
sizes,  weights,  and  shapes  been  kept  together  during  all  these 
yeai-s  under  the  whelming  tide  ?  What  magic  bag  had  the  Irish 
sea-king  which  would  withstand  the  action  of  the  waves,  until  the 
ornaments  confided  to  its  care  found  a  safe  resting-place  in  the 
soil  formed  on  the  surface  of  the  beach  when  the  sea  receded  ?  It 
was  perhaps  natural  that  the  defendants  should  grasp  at  theories 
which,  in  justice  to  them,  I  may  say  were  not  invented  for  the 
purpose  of  this  defence ;  but  it  is  really  little  short  of  extravagant 
to  ask  the  Court  to  assume  the  existence  of  a  votive  offering  of  a 
sort  hitherto  unknown,  in  a  sea  not  known  to  have  existed  for 
2000 — and  possibly  4000 — years,  to  a  sea-god  by  a  chieftain  equally 
unknown ;  and  to  prefer  this  to  the  commonplace  but  natural 
inference  that  these  articles  were  a  Ifoard  hidden  for  safety  in  a 
land  disturbed  by  frequent  raids,  and  forgotten  by  reason  of  the 
death  or  slavery  of  the  depositor.  It  is  perhaps  hardly  necessary 
to  mention  that  xuy  observations  as  to  votive  offerings  are  confined 
to  votive  offerings  of  the  character  suggested  by  the  defendants, 
and  have  nothing  to  do  with  votive  offerings  in  Christian  churches, 
or  witli  offerings  to  wells  and  fountains,  of  which  many  instances 
are  collected  in  Brand's  Popular  Antiquities,  vol.  ii,  p.  259,  and 
onwards." 

The  Judge  then  dealt  with  the  point  that  the  right  to 
Treasure  Trove  was  granted  by  the  Charter  of  Charles  II 
to  the  Irish  Society,  and  that  the  Crown  had  therefore  no 
title.  This  he  decided  in  the  negative,  on  the  ground 
that  the  charter  did  not  contain  the  words  "Treasure 
Trove,"  and  that  it  could  not  pass  under  the  general 
terms  of  royalties  or  franchises  ;  and  he  gave  a  very  clear 
and  valuable  explanation  of  these  terms  from  a  legal 
point  of  view,  but  not  upon  any  archaeological  grounds. 

The  result  of  the  judgment  was  a  declaration  that  the 


TREASURE  TROVE.  129 

articles  in  question  were  Treasure  Trove  belonging  to 
his  Majesty,  by  virtue  of  the  Prerogative  Royal ;  and  an 
order  to  deliver  up  the  same  was  accordingly  made.^ 

The  view  taken  by  the  learned  Judge  rendered  it 
unnecessary  for  him  to  express  any  opinion  on  the  further 
point  taken  by  the  Attorney-General,  that  votive  oflferings 
noight  be  Treasure  Trove.  This  point  and  others  which 
were  raised,  of  a  strictly  legal  feature,  are  therefore  still 
open  to  contention  in  the  event  of  any  case  arising  in 
which  they  may  be  involved  ;  but  from  the  confirmation 
given  by  this  judgment  to  the  old  definitions  of  Treasure 
Trove,  it  seems  hardly  possible  to  contend  that  such  a 
votive  offering,  prior  to  the  Christian  era,  as  is  contem- 
plated by  the  judgment  of  Mr.  Justice  Farwell,  could  be 
treated  otherwise  than  as  an  abandonment  by  the  owner  ; 
though  subsequently  to  that  period  a  votive  offering  to  a 
Christian  shrine  being  given  to  persons  having  the 
custody  of  the  shrine  might  vest  in  them  an  ownership 
which,  on  the  destruction  of  the  shrine  and  the  loss  of 
any  trace  of  the  then  owner,  would  on  discovery  in  later 
times  bring  the  find  within  the  rules  of  Treasure  Trove  ; 
and  in  the  case  of  sepulchral  interments  it  can  scarcely  be 
considered  that  the  depositor  of  the  treasure  contemplated 
resumption  of  the  deposit,  involving  as  it  would  an  act 
of  sacrilege ;  and  that  he  must  therefore  be  treated  as 
having  abandoned  his  ownership,  notwithstanding  the 
action  of  the  Treasury  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Tom.  Burgess 
before  mentioned. 

On  the  8th  July  last  (1903),  Mr.  Balfour,  First  Lord 
of  the  Treasury,  in  reply  to  a  question,  informed  the 
House  of  Commons  that  his  Majesty  had  been  graciously 
pleased  to  express  his  wish  that  the  ornaments  recovered 
should  be  presented  as  a  free  gift  to  the  Xi^easury  of  the 
Irish  Academy ;  and  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the 
Treasury  had  accordingly  given  instructions  that  effect 
should  be  given  at  once  to  his  Majesty's  wishes. 

^  I  am  indebted  to  the  report  of  this  case  in  The  Times  Law  Reports, 
No.  27,  vol.  xix,  pp.  537  to  560,  for  the  facts  above  stated. 


SAINT   CHRISTOPHEU 

AND   SOME 

REPRESENTATIONS  OF  HIM  IN  ENGLISH  CHURCHES. 

By  MRS.  COLLIER. 

V  was  something  of  a  surprise  to  me  when 
my  attention  was  attracted  to  this  sub- 
ject, to  find  that  St.  Christopher  may 
claim  the  distinction  of  being  more  fre- 
quently represented  in  cathedrals,  abbeys, 
and  churches  in  this  country  than  any 
other  saint,  excepting  only  St.  Mary  the 
Virgin.  The  gigantic  hero  of  the  familiar  legend  meets 
the  eye  on  many  a  wall  in  parish  and  city  church  in  every 
part  of  England  :  often,  it  must  be  admitted,  in  a  dilapi- 
dated and  partially  destroyed  condition,  but  unmistake- 
able  in  character  and  identity.  As  far  as  I  have  been 
able  to  discover,  there  are  as  many  as  183  representations 
of  the  subject  known  to  have  existed  in  various  parts  of 
the  country,  chiefly  as  wall  paintings ;  and  though  some 
of  these  have  perished,  or  been  covered,  the  greater 
part  remain  in  more  or  less  fair  preservation.  It  may  be 
conjectured  that  even  yet  many  churches,  which  are  still 
encumbered  with  the  plaster  of  Protestant  zeal,  have  the 
concealed  picture  of  this  popular  saint  waiting  to  be 
restored  to  view.  In  recent  years  the  value  of  wall  paint- 
ings as  evidences  of  the  state  of  national  work  in  art,  and 
their  influence  on  the  thought  and  religious  belief  of  the 
people,  has  made  them  especially  interesting  to  the 
student  of  antiquarian  taste.  References  to  many  dis- 
coveries of  these  survivals  of  pre-Reformation  times  are 
to  be  found  in  the  journals  and  periodicals  of  historical 
and  archaeological  societies.      Encouragement   has   thus 


SAINT   CHRISTOPHER.  131 

been  given  to  research  in  this  direction  ;  but  it  has  been 
often  foiled  (strangely  enough  in  these  days  of  restoration 
and  reproduction  of  mediaeyal  art)  ;  by  the  not-unusual 
instances  where  mural  paintings,  after  being  uncovered 
for  the  edification  of  the  student  of  past  ages,  have  been 
demolished  or  concealed  by  coats  of  whitewash,  to  suit  the 
prejudice  of  a  patron  or  rector  of  ultra-evangelical  views. 
It  is  regrettable  that  in  other  cases  the  indistinct  remains 
of  these  paintings  have  by  well-intentioned  but  ill-advised 
attempts  at  restoration  been  permanently  injured,  the 
original  work  lost  behind  the  modern  imitations ;  so  that 
between  negligence  and  mistaken  zeal,  much  has  been 
irreparably  injured  if  not  altogether  destroyed.  I  believe 
it  is  a  fact  that  some  mural  decoration  was  attempted  in 
almost  every  church  during  the  Middle  Ages  ;  in  most 
cases  after  the  Norman  conquest,  figures  of  saints,  groups 
and  scenes  from  sacred  and  legendary  lore,  were  intro- 
duced :  the  representations  being  a  varied  epitome  of  the 
religious  faith,  the  symbolical  designs,  and  the  supersti- 
tions of  the  nation  and  period.  At  the  Keformation  most 
of  these  were  hidden  from  sight  by  the  use  of  whitewash  ; 
doubtless  the  simplest  way  of  concealing  what  were  then 
condemned  as  idolatrous  objects,  and  in  many  cases 
scripture  texts  or  moral  maxims  were  substituted.  It 
was  only  when  the  modern  revival  influenced  the  taste 
for  restoration  of  Gothic  art  that  numerous  instances  of 
these  curious  survivals  were  exposed  to  view,  throwing 
much  light,  and  adding  to  bur  information  as  to  the 
beliefs  and  mode  of  worship  of  our  ancestors.  The  present 
inquiry  is,  however,  limited  to  only  one  of  the  many 
subjects  delineated :  which,  however,  is  not  inferior  in 
interest,  and  offers  as  much  matter  for  discussion  as  any 
that  remain  to  exercise  the  judgment  and  awake  the 
conjectures  of  present-day  students.  We  will  commence 
by  examining  the  history,  authentic  and  apocryphal,  of 
St.  Christopher,  and  proceed  to  inquire  into  the  reasons 
for  the  extraordinary  popularity  to  which,  after  an  interval 
of  centuries  wherein  he  was  treated  with  comparative 
neglect,  he  attained  at  a  long  subsequent  period  after  his 
death. 

The  Christopher  known  to  history  might  be  dismissed 


132  SAINT    CHRIvSTOPHER. 

in  a  short  paragraph,  as  one  of  the  many  whose  life  and 
martyrdom  had  little  effect  on  his  own  times  and  faith- 
According  to  the  account  given  in  Lives  of  the  Fath&rs, 
Martyrs,  etc.,  by  the  Rev.  Alban  Butler,  wherein  he 
quotes  Baron ius,  the  Mosarablc  Breviary,  and  Pinius  the 
BoUandist,  Christopher  was  a  native  of  Palestine  or 
Syria,  a  man  gigantic  in  stature  and  of  formidable  strength. 
He  suffered  martyrdom  under  Decius  in  Lycia.  He 
seems  to  have  taken  the  name  of  Christopher  (literally, 
Bearer  of  Christ)  to  express  his  ardent  love  for  the 
Saviour,  whereby  he  always  bore  Him  in  his  heart  as  his 
great  and  only  good,  his  inestimable  treasure,  and  object 
of  all  his  affections  and  faith.  The  same  authority  states 
that :  "  his  relicks  were  removed  to  Toledo,  and  then  to 
France,  where  they  were  enshrined  at  St.  Denys,  and  for 
many  centuries  shown  to  the  worshippers  in  that  cele- 
brated abbey."  Another  account  states  that  he  was 
baptised  by  St.  Baby  las,  Bishop  of  Antioch,  and  received 
the  crown  of  martyrdom  in  the  third  century.  St. 
Gregory  the  Great  (sixth  century)  mentions  a  monastery 
in  Sicily  which  bore  the  name  of  St.  Christopher.  The 
above  bare  and  dry  statements  are  about  all  that  history 
records  of  the  Saint.  Nor  does  it  appear  that  he  made 
much  impression  on  his  contemporaries  or  succeeding 
generations,  until  we  come  to  the  monkish  legends  of 
mediaeval  ages,  when  various  versions  are  to  be  found  in 
manuscript  collections  and  early  printed  volumes  still 
extant. 

In  the  Golden  Legend,  called  by  Walton  an  inexhaus- 
tible repository  of  religious  fable,  which  was  written  in 
Latin  in  the  thirteenth  century,  translated  into  French 
in  the  next  century,  and  from  the  French  into  English, 
and  was  printed  by  Caxton,  theLegendof  St.  Christopher 
appears  with  very  circumstantial  details,  and  fully  gar- 
nished with  supernatural  and  apocryphal  attributes. 
According  to  this  ancient  work,  the  name  of  the  Saint 
was  originally  Reprobus,  and  it  was  not  till  after  his 
conversion  and  numerous  adventures  that  he  was  bap- 
tised, and  took  the  name  of  Christopher.  The  Legend 
lays  stress  on  his  enormous  height,  and  terrible  and 
fearful  appearance  and  countenance.    It  must  be  admitted 


SAINT   CHRISTOPHER.  133 

that  the  existing  representations  of  the  Saint  are  cal- 
culated to  bear  out  the  statement.  The  story  is  told  at 
great  length  in  the  Golden  Legend.  It  will  suffice  here 
to  give  the  substance  of  one  of  the  most  picturesque  of 
the  traditions  which  in  the  Middle  Ages  took  hold  of  the 
popular  imagination  ;  and,  repeated  from  generation  to 
generation,  became  a  fruitful  source  of  inspiration  to  the 
artists  and  sculptors  of  Christendom. 

The  author  of  the  Golden  Legend  states  that  Reprobus 
was  of  the  lineage  of  the  Canaanites.  It  came  into  his 
mind  to  serve  the  greatest  Prince  in  the  world,  whom  he 
sought,  and  after  far  journeying  heard  of  one  who  was  of 
great  renown,  and  so  took  service  in  his  court ;  but 
finding  this  king  was  in  terror  of  the  name  of  the  Devil, 
and  made  the  sign  of  the  Cross  when  he  was  mentioned, 
Reprobus  decided  that  there  must  be  one  greater  tlian 
this  "  kynge,"  and  thence  departed  to  seek  him.  He  next 
came  upon  a  great  and  cruel  knight,  who  acknowledged 
himself  to  be  the  Devil,  and  accordingly  the  future 
Saint  took  service  under  him ;  but  was  greatly  disap- 
pointed when  at  a  roadside  Cross  his  new  master  trembled 
and  fled,  having  to  get  back  to  the  road  by  a  roundabout 
and  awkward  track.  Thereupon,  as  the  Devil  confessed 
to  his  fear  of  the  Cross  and  of  Christ,  Reprobus  departed 
from  him  to  seek  the  Master ;  and  now  in  a  desert  he 
meets  a  hermit,  who  dwelt  there,  and  who  instructed 
him  in  the  faith  and  baptised  him  ;  though  it  is  not  clear 
whether  he  then  took  the  name  of  Christopher,  which 
would  be  symbolical  of  his  future  adventure,  the  result  of 
a  penance  by  which  he  undertook  to  convey  pilgrims 
across  a  dangerous  river,  in  which  many  had  been  lost. 
It  was,  according  to  the  Legend,  many  days  that  he  abode 
on  the  borders  of  the  stream,  and  bore  many  pilgrims  in 
safety,  having  a  great  pole  in  his  hand  instead  of  a  staff*, 
by  which  he  sustained  himself  in  the  water,  and  being 
very  strong  in  his  members.  At  last,  one  night  when  he 
had  gone  to  rest,  he  heard  the  weak  voice  of  a  child 
calling  to  him,  and  begging  to  be  taken  across.  Chris- 
topher ran  out,  and  though  at  first  he  could  see  no  one, 
at  the  third  call  he  found  the  child,  lifted  him  on  his 
shoulder  and  entered  the  river,  which  thereupon  rose  and 


134 


SAINT   CHRISTOPHER. 


swelled  more  and  more.  The  child  became  heavy  as  lead, 
the  water  increased  and  grew  stormy,  and  Christopher  in 
agony  feare<l  to  be  drowned,  but  escaped  with  great  pain  ; 
and  setting  the  child  on  the  ground,  he  said  :  "  Child,  thou 
hast  put  me  in  great  peril :  if  I  had  had  the  whole  world 
upon  me,  it  might  be  no  greater  burden  ; "  and  the  Child 
answered :  "  Christopher,  marvel  nothing,  for  thou  hast 
not  only  borne  all  the  world  upon  thee,  but  thou  hast 


Wall  Painting  in  the  Churcli  of  Wilsford  and  Lake,  Wilts. 

borne  Him  that  made  and  created  the  world  on  thy 
shoulders  :  I  am  Christ,  the  King  whom  thou  servest  in 
this  world."  The  Legend  goes  on  to  say  that  Christopher 
planted  his  staff  in  the  earth,  and  prayed  that  to  convert 
the  people  it  might  bear  flowers  and  fruit,  which  indeed 
took  place  :  the  staff  became  a  palm  tree,  with  fruit  and 
leaves,  and  was  the  means  of  converting  8,000  men 
in  the  province  of  Lycia  !  The  king  of  that  country, 
however,  commanded  that  the  Saint  should  be  seized, 
and  shot  by  poisoned  arrows.     One  of  these  rebounded, 


SAINT   CHRISTOPHER. 


135 


and  wounded  his  persecutor,  Dagmar  the  Prefect, 
entering  his  eye  ;  whereupon  Christopher,  who  was 
miraculously  uninjured,  predicted  that  after  his  death 
by  decapitation,  his  blood  would  heal  this  enemy's 
wound.      He  then  submitted   to   martyrdom,   and   the 


From  a  Cut  in  an  old  copy  of  the  Golden  Legend^  early  Black  Letter. 


Prefect  was  healed  in  the  manner  he  had  desired.  The 
king  was  converted,  and  commanded  that  if  anyone  ever 
blamed  God  or  St.  Christopher,  he  should  be  slain  with  the 
sword.  His  miracles  were  recognised  by  the  Church,  and 
the  Saint's  relics  are  found  in  several  places,  especially  in 
Spain.     The  above  is  condensed  from  the  version  given 

1904  11 


136  SAINT   CHRISTOPHER. 

in  the  Golden  Legend]  and  the  drawing  1  have  taken 
from  the  illustration,  a  woodcut  in  the  old  copy  preserved 
in  tbe  Cathedral  Library  of  Salisbury,  and  which  is 
printed  in  black  letter,  but  is  imperfect,  without  date  or 
name  of  printer.^ 

The  theory  has  been  suggested  that  the  ancient 
pictures  were  primarily  symbolical,  and  represented  the 
Cross  personified ;  or,  as  some  authorities  have  with 
more  reason  maintained,  they  were  intended  to  show 
the  disciple  of  Christ,  who  will  bear  Him  over  the 
billows  of  resistance,  relying  on  the  staff*  of  his  direction, 
and  so  passing  over  the  waters  of  Jordan.  Or,  it  has 
again  been  explained  that  the  Christian  is  thus  repre- 
sented as  one  who  will  submit  his  shoulders  to  Christ ; 
and  shall,  by  the  concurrence  of  his  increase  into  the 
strength  of  a  giant,  and  being  supported  by  the  staff  of 
His  holy  spirit,  shall  not  be  overwhelmed  by  the  waves 
of  the  world,  but  wade  through  all  resistance  (Pierius, 
Browne,  Jeremy  Collier,  and  others). 

It  may  be  observed  that  the  hypothesis  which  suggests 
that  the  Legend  of  St.  Christopher  was  probably  due  to 
his  name  being,  in  process  of  time,  connected  or  con- 
founded with  the  earlier  symbolism  of  a  personified  Cross, 
receives  some  colour  owing  to  the  word  "  Cristofri "  having 
been  commonly  used  to  denote  the  cross  worn  on  the 
breast  by  the  knight,  squire,  or  even  yeoman,  before  the 
decorations  of  the  Order  of  Knighthood  received  that 
form  of  recognition  as  a  sign  of  caste  or  chivalry. 

Chaucer,  speaking  of  the  Yeoman  in  attendance  on  the 

^  In  the  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,  by  the  Rev.  K  Cobham 
Brewer,  LL.D.,  at  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge,  the  following  short  version 
of  the  subject  is  given  under  the  heading  "Christopher": — "The  Giant 
carried  a  child  over  a  brook,  and  said  :  ^  Chylde,  thou  hast  put  me  in 
great  perill.  I  might  bear  no  greater  burden ;'  to  which  the  Child 
answered  :  *  Marvel  nothing,  for  thou  hast  borne  all  the  worlde  upon 
thee,  and  its  sins  likewise\"  This  is  an  allegory :  t.^.,  Jesus  Christ, 
the  child,  is  the  offspring  of  Adam;  the  river  is  death;  the  Saint  is 
called  a  giant  because  the  Redeemer  was  equal  to  so  great  a  burden. 
Christopher  means  "Cross-bearer."  In  this  connection,  it  should  be 
mentioned  that  some  later  writers  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
this  legend,  so  widely  spread  in  Christendom,  was  originally  founded* 
on  an  allegory,  and  that  St.  Christopher,  the  Lycian  martyr,  was  only 
identified  with  it  in  the  lapse  of  time,  on  account  of  his  name. 


SAINT   CHRISTOPHER.  137 

Squire  in  the  Canterbury  Tales,  eays :  "A  Cristofre  on 
his  brest  of  silver  shene*'  (or  "  shone/'  in  modern  language). 
The  name  given  is  suggestive,  being  an  allusion  to  the 
peculiar  office  of  the  sacred  Cross  as  the  Christ-bearer, 
It  would  be  interesting  to  discover  where  and  at  what 
period  the  earliest  legends  and  pictures  or  statues  were 
recognised  as  representing  the  Saint  and  Martyr,  rather 
than  as  typical  emblems  of  the  Cross  or  Christian  in  the 
earlier  symbolic  sense.^ 

It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  the  Saint  was 
known  to  fame,  or  of  any  consideration  in  the  Church, 
until  the  original  emblematic  subjects,  expressive  of  the 
Cross  and  the  Christian  pilgrim,  had  become  through 
the  lapse  of  time  and  the  accretion  of  legend  with 
history,  connected  with  the  name  of  Christopher,  and, 
as  a  consequence,  with  his  supposed  miraculous  ex- 
periences. 

However  the  change  came  about,  it  is  very  certain  that 
in  this  country  the  legend  and  miraculous  power  of  the 
Saint  were  not  recognised  by  the  Church  until  about  the 
thirteenth  century.  As  soon,  however,  as  mural  paintings 
became  a  feature  in  the  internal  decoration  of  churches, 
the  story  of  St.  Christopher  takes  its  place  very  promi- 
nently everywhere,  and  remains  are  to  be  found  of  a  very 
early  period  of  this  subject,  though  it  was  not  until  the 
fourteenth  or  fifteenth  centuries  that  he  reached  the 
height  of  his  popularity,  surpassing  St.  George,  the  Patron 
Saint  of  the  land  ;  so  that  it  is  conjectured  that  every 
church  in  England  possessed  a  figure,  either  in  painting 
or  sculpture,  of  this  Saint.  It  has  struck  me  as  curious, 
nevertheless,    that    there    do    not    appear  to    be   any 

1  On  the  Continent,  some  very  ancient  statues  are  known  to  have 
been  recognised  as  the  Saint.  Thej  were  usually  of  colossal  stature, 
and  stood  at  the  entrance  of  churches.  One  of  tlieni  was  formerly  on 
the  right  hand  of  the  principal  gate  of  Notre  Dame  at  Paris,  as  stated 
by  Browne,  and  the  author  of  the  French  Historical  Dictionary, 
Wright,  also,  author  of  Observations  made  in  IWavelling  through 
France^  Italy,  etc.,  a  work  published  in  1730,  notes  "a  monstrous  stone 
figure  of  St.  Christopher  at  the  Church  of  Notre  Dame  de  Paris  rather 
amazes  than  pleases  :  'tis  about  ten  yards  in  height."  Pennant  notes  a 
still  larger  statue  at  Auxerre,  nearly  70  ft.  high.  In  all  probability 
these  figures  were  of  much  earlier  date  than  any  of  the  representations 
remaining  in  our  English  churches. 

11-' 


138  SAINT   CHRISTOPHER. 

churches  actually  dedicated  to  St.  Christopher.*  This 
shows,  perhaps,  that  as  a  personality  he  had  not  in  early 
Christian  times  the  renown  or  consideration  rendered  to 
him  which  his  name,  and  the  miraculous  powers  later 
accredited  to  him,  induced  the  Church  and  the  faithful  to 
yield  to  him.  Very  obscure  or  merely  local  Saints,  with 
names  strange  and  little  known  to  later  times,  are  com- 
memorated in  various  parts  of  the  country  in  the  dedica- 
tion of  churches.  It  seems  evident,  therefore,  that  the 
cult  of  St.  Christopher  was  not  much  known  in  the  land 
until  after  churches  were  built  and  dedicated  to  their 
patron  saints,  amongst  whom  he  was  as  yet  unrecognised  ; 
nor  does  it  appear  that  St.  Christopher  was  included  in 
the  Calendar  of  Saints  in  England.  The  earliest 
notice  of  the  Saint  we  have  been  able  to  find  is  an 
order  for  a  painting  of  St.  Christopher,  to  be  executed 
in  the  Chapel  of  St.  Peter  within  the  Tower  (of  London), 
which  is  entered  in  the  Court  Rolls  of  the  reign  of 
Henry  III.  Walpole  quotes  the  following  record  con- 
cerning a  painting  of  St.  Christopher  of  the  year  1248  : 
"The  King  to  the  Sheriff  of  Southampton,  Greeting. 
We  charge  you  concerning  the  business  of  your  Company 
that  you  cause  to  be  painted  in  the  Queen's  Chapel  at 
Winchester,  over  the  Eastern  Arch,  the  Image  of  the 
blessed  St.  Christopher  as  he  is  in  Churches  depicted 
bearing  Christ  in  his  arras ;  and  the  likeness  of  the 
blessed  King  Edward  giving  his  ring  to  the  pilgrims,  as 
his  likeness  is  similarly  depicted. 

"  Witnessed  under  the  Kings  Seal  at  Windsor, 
7th  May." 

If,  at  this  early  date,  St.  Christopher  was  but  entering 
into  his  heritage  of  fame  in  England,  it  certainly  was  not 
long  before  he  became  at  least  one  of  the  most  appre- 
ciated and  most  universally  popular  of  the  saints  and 
benefactors  of  the  country.  Let  us  examine  into  the 
causes  of  his  popularity,  and  the  probable  origin  of 
the  powers  attributed  to  him.  Very  early  in  the 
Latin  Church,  the  Cross  itself  had  been  looked  upon 
as  a  protection  from  the  powers  of  evil.      The   Devil 

^  I  have  since  heard  of  two  churches,  now  destroyed,  one  in  the  City 
of  London. 


PAINT   CHRISTOPHER.  139 

«Tid  his  angels  were  driven  away  by  the  presenta- 
tion of  the  sign  of  the  triumph  of  Christianity.  Hence 
the  many  stories  which  record  the  discomfiture  of  Satan, 
and  the  escape  of  his  legitimate  prey,  at  the  mere 
elevation  or  exposure  of  the  sacred  symbol.  The  idea  is 
carried  out  in  the  primary  signification  of  the  crosses 
which  adorned  the  summits  of  all  sacred — and  many 
secular — buildings.  Many  edifices,  indeed,  were  made  to 
bristle  with  crosses  ;  not  one  alone  as  a  symbol  of  faith, 
but  many  at  each  point  of  vantage,  to  fortify  the  place 
and  the  worshippers  against  the  assaults  and  powers  of 
the  Evil  One.  It  was  supposed  that  the  fiend,  conscious 
of  the  victory  obtained  over  him  on  the  Cross,  was  bound 
to  fly  from  that  Cross — instrument  of  the  salvation  of 
man  and  of  his  own  subjection.  The  storms,  earthquakes, 
plagues,  and  other  calamities  were  considered  as  the 
work  of  the  Devil,  and  were  to  be  combated  and  con- 
quered by  the  agency  of  the  symbolical  Cross.  It  was 
not  improbable  that  the  Bearer  of  Christ  should,  in 
process  of  time,  become  the  personified  representative  of 
this  symbol.  Thus,  he  might  be  accredited  with  the 
properties  with  which  the  Cross  was  invested.  He 
became  the  protector  against  evil,  and  the  dangers  to 
which  mankind  are  exposed ;  and  from  this  point  it 
would  not  be  far  to  arrive  at  the  superstitious  belief  that 
anyone  who  looked  on  St.  Christopher's  picture  or  image 
would  be  secure  from  a  violent  death,  during  at  least  that 
day.  Accordingly,  verses  expressing  that  belief  are  to  be 
found  frequently  on  a  scroll  above  or  below  his  picture ; 
and  for  the  same  reason  his  portraits  or  statues  were 
placed  prominently  at,  or  opposite,  the  entrance  of  a 
church,  or  sometimes  on  a  pillar  facing  the  principal 
doorway,  so  that  a  passer-by  might  see,  and  benefit 
accordingly. 

In  an  old  edition  of  the  Praise  of  Folly,  a  translation 
of  the  Satire  by  Erasmus  called  Moriae  Encomium,  the 
following  passage  occurs  :  '*Among  the  regiment  of  fools 
are  such  as  make  a  trade  of  telling  or  inquiring  after 
incredible  stories  of  miracles  and  prodigies  :  and  these 
absurdities  do  not  only  bring  an  empty  pleasure  and 
cheap  divertisement,  but   they   are   a  good   trade   and 


140  SAlNt  CHltlBtOPHElt. 

procure  a  comfortable  income  to  such  priests  and  friars  as 
by  this  craft  get  their  gain.  To  such  again  are  nearly 
related  others  who  attribute  strange  virtues  to  the  shrines 
and  images  of  martyrs  and  saints ;  and  so  would  make 
their  credulous  proselytes  believe  that,  if  they  pay  their 
devotions  to  St.  Christopher  in  the  morning,  they  shall 
be  guarded  and  secured  the  day  following  from  all  danger 
and  misfortune."  This  translation  by  Bishop  Kent  is 
'  illustrated  by  woodcuts  from  the  designs  of  Hans  Holbein; 
and  in  illustration  of  the  above  quotation,  there  is  a 
representation  of  a  pilgrim  or  traveller,  with  his  hands 
clasped,  addressing  a  prayer  to  St.  Christopher,  as  shown 
in  a  picture  suspended  on  the  wall :  the  Saint  as  usual 
bearing  the  Infant  Christ  on  his  shoulder.  Hence  it  is 
very  plain  that  St.  Christopher  owed  his  popularity  to 
the  miraculous  safeguard  which  he  was  supposed  to  give 
to  the  faithful  who  applied  to  him  for  his  protection. 
But  the  Saint  was  also  credited  with  a  special  power  to 
preserve  his  votaries  from  epidemics,  earthquakes,  light- 
ning, fires,  storms,  sudden  death,  disasters,and  revolutions. 
It  is  not  surprising  that,  with  such  a  catalogue  of  mis- 
fortunes driven  away  by  the  intervention  of  the  Saint,  his 
powers  only  required  to  be  generally  known  to  be  univer- 
sally appreciated.  Consequently,  he  presently  became  the 
first  favourite  among  the  pictured  heirarchy,  and  by  the 
fifteenth  century  his  representations  were  the  most  con- 
spicuous in  all  the  paintings  of  that  period.  In  proof  of 
his  supremacy  it  may  be  mentioned,  that  many  of  the 
more  ancient  wall-paintings  representing  other  subjects 
have  been  actually  concealed  and  covered  by  pictures  of 
St.  Christopher  of  a  later  date.  The  glorification  of  the 
Saint  continued  unabated  till  the  wave  of  the  Reforma- 
tion engulphed  him.  In  this  country  he  suffered  an  im- 
mediate if  not  final  eclipse;  the  earlier  reformers,  however, 
were  not  so  thorough  in  their  business  as  the  Puritans 
and  Iconoclasts  of  the  succeeding  century,  when  the 
mason  was  set  to  work  with  whitewash  to  make  a  clean 
sweep  of  the  remaining  St.  Christophers  and  other  such 
curious  and  venerated  worthies,  and  obliterated  many  an 
interesting  emblem  and  record  of  previous  ages :  thus 
destroying  equally  the  rude  attempts  and  the  religious 


SAINT  CHRISTOfHEtt.  141 

efforts  of  the  artists  and  sculptors  of  the  English  Church. 
Having  done  all  the  mischief  they  possibly  could,  these 
enthusiasts  recorded  their  meritorious  deeds  in  church 
registers  and  parish  accounts,  and  sometimes  on  a  scroll, 
with  commemorative  inscription,  and  a  beautiful  flourish, 
as  in  one  case  in  these  words  :  ''  Thank  God  for  putting 
it  into  our  heads  and  hearts  to  beautify  this  church." 
This  entry  is  signed  by  the  churchwardens  of  the  parish. 
The  Puritanism  and  intolerance  of  the  times  were  followed 
by  the  indifference  and  formalism  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  when  religious  questions  remained  in  a  sort  of 
abeyance.  The  revival  of  interest  in  church  and  creed  in 
the  nineteenth  century  brought  in  its  train  the  restora- 
tion and  renovation  of  the  old  neglected  buildings,  and 
soon  their  decoration  was  taken  in  hand.  The  plaster 
was  removed,  and  in  many  an  ancient  place  of  worship 
the  great  giant  Saint  was  once  more  revealed,  to  witness 
to  his  former  popularity,  though  not  to  claim  the  power 
and  worship  of  a  more  credulous  age.  In  this  country  it 
is  not  difficult  to  follow  the  course  of  events,  and  discern 
the  causes  which  led  to  the  downfall  of  St.  Christopher 
in  the  esteem  of  the  people  ;  but  I  do  not  understand 
how  it  is  that,  to  all  appearance,  he  has  quite  lost  his  fame 
and  following  on  the  Continent  also. 

It  is  time  to  describe  the  general  features  of  the  repre- 
sentations to  be  found  even  now  in  so  many  places.  The 
design  is  always  the  same,  though  varied  and  modified 
according  to  the  taste  and  capacity  of  the  artist.  The 
Saint,  a  man  of  gigantic  stature,  grasping  a  staff  on  which 
he  leans,  has  the  infant  Christ  on  his  shoulder,  who  holds 
an  orb  with  one  hand,  the  other  extended  in  the  act  of 
benediction.  Usually,  the  Saint  struggles  with  the  current 
or  waves  of  the  stream,  his  garments  reaching  to  his 
knees,  and  the  water  though  not  mounting  so  high,  is 
meant  to  represent  considerable  depth,  and  has  often  fish 
swimming  around,  and  sometimes  a  mermaid  included 
amongst  them.  On  each  side  is  a  high  bank,  and  always 
on  one  is  a  chapel  or  hermitage,  with  a  hermit  holding  a 
lantern  to  light  the  Saint  across  the  ford.  Christopher 
sometimes  is  represented  as  bending  under  the  weight  of 
his  burden ;  and  a  scroll,  with  the  lines  recording  the 


iii  SAItrr  CHRiSTOt>HlBft. 

conversation  of  the  Saint  with  the  Child,  is  often  intro- 
duced. I  can  here  only  describe  a  few  of  the  examples 
of  the  paintings,  which  are  variations,  and  may  be  taVen 
as  specimens  of  many  others  still  extant,  as  well  as  those 
known  to  have  existed,  but  now  destroyed.  The  first 
that  attracted  my  attention  is  one  of  which  I  have  a  pen- 
and-ink  sketch,  taken  from  a  drawing  by  Edward  Duke, 
son  of  the  well-known  Wiltshire  antiquary,  who  gives  a 
most  interesting  Account  of  his  discovery  of  this  wall- 
picture  in  the  parish  church  of  Wilsford  and  Lake,  near 
Amesbury,  in  that  county.  The  Rev.  E.  Duke  was 
rector  of  the  parish  early  in  the  nineteenth  century.  He 
had  examined  the  church  of  Darrington  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, in  search  of  a  picture  of  which  some  record  remains 
in  Aubreys  notes  (1669);  but,  finding  that  painting 
destroyed,  he  determined  to  examine  his  own  church, 
and  with  such  success  that  a  very  perfect  representation 
was  exposed  to  view  :  in  this  case  two  paintings  existed, 
one  over  the  other,  of  the  same  subject,  the  under  one 
being  in  the  best  condition  and  the  more  characteristic, 
and  probably  several  centuries  earlier  in  date  of  execu- 
tion. Mr.  Duke  assigns  the  date  of  it  to  the  twelfth 
-  century,  and  finds  in  its  antiquity  a  proof  of  his  theory 
that  the  so-called  pictures  of  St.  Christopher  were  fitted 
to  early  symbolic  paintings  of  the  Cross.  As  he  supposes, 
the  legend  did  not  take  its  present  shape  until  a  later 
period  than  the  paintings,  as  originally  designed.  How- 
ever, later  critics  do  not  admit  that  any  of  the  wall- 
paintings  in  the  early  Norman  churches  represented 
figures  and  groups  in  the  manner  in  which  this  legend  is 
delineated.  On  the  whole,  it  cannot  be  considered 
probable  that  this  painting  can  be  of  an  earlier  date  than 
the  thirteenth  century.  In  this  example,  which  is  about 
9  ft.  in  height  by  11  ft.  in  breadth,  the  general  features 
of  the  legend  are  all  emphasised.  The  Saint  is  a  most 
muscular  giant,  with  a  somewhat  forbidding  countenance. 
The  Child  holds  in  his  left  hand  the  globe  surmounted 
with  a  cross,  while  he  extends  his  right  hand  in  the  act 
of  blessing,  with  the  first  three  fingers  extended.  The 
hermit,  with  torch  and  rosary,  watches  him  from  the 
entrance  of  a  chapel  or  church,  which  is  a  curious  speci- 


SAtNt   CtlRtSTOPHElt.  143 

meii  of  early  architecture ;  it  has  a  round-headed  door, 
and  windows,  with  lattice  in  the  latter,  and  an  upper  or 
clerestory  surmounted  by  a  lantern  hexagonal  in  shape. 
The  roof  appears  to  be  of  tiles.  In  this  representation 
the  three  fish  appear  (though  one  is  partially  destroyed)  ; 
and  also  beside  the  giant  a  mermaid  is  disporting  herself, 
in  apparently  supreme  indifference  to  the  scene  enacted 
before  her.  Tradition  has  said  that  it  was  an  arm  of  the 
sea  which  was  crossed  by  the  Saint,  and  Mr.  Duke  finds 
in  this  picture  that  the  idea  is  supported  by  the  fish 
being  ''  Dories,''  denizens  of  the  sea,  and  the  mermaid  a 
inaid  of  the  sea,  being  present  in  the  waters.  It  seems 
that  Pennant,  in  his  British  Zoology^  remarks  that  : 
"  Superstition  hath  made  the  Dorde  rival  to  the  honor 
of  the  haddock,  out  of  whose  mouth  St.  Peter  took  the 
tribute-money,  leaving  proofs  of  the  identity  of  the  fish 
in  the  marks  of  his  finger  and  thumb  in  spots  on  its  side. 
The  Doree  asserts  an  origin  of  its  spots  of  a  similar 
nature ;  for  St.  Christopher,  wading  through  an  arm  of  the 
sea,  caught  a  fish  of  this  kind  en  passant,  and,  as  an 
eternal  mark  of  the  fact,  left  the  impressions  on  its  sides 
to  be  handed  down  to  all  posterity.  Wherefore  the 
French  named  this  fish  *  Adorde,'  now  corrupted  into  the 
form  of  Dory." 

As  regards  colouring,  the  picture  is  chiefly  in  the  red  or 
brickdust  tint  which  is  common  to  the  earlier  paintings 
discovered,  which  are  usually  outlined  only>  or  shaded  in 
part,  to  denote  the  varieties  in  form  or  texture.  Per^- 
spective  is  at  a  discount,  but  the  drawing  and  proportions 
of  the  principal  figure,  and  the  arrangement,  of  the 
drapery,  show  the  talent  and  execution  of  an  artist. 

Amongst  the  most  curious  examples  of  the  subject  is 
the  one  at  Shorwell  Church,  Isle  of  Wight,  which  has 
been  ascribed  to  the  fourteenth  century.  In  this  case, 
-not  only  does  the  Saint  appear  with  his  usual  attributes 
.and  surroundings,  but  his  conversion  to  Christianity  and 
his  martyrdom  are  also  depicted.  The  treatment  is  more 
elaborate  than  usual,  but  it  seems  that  similar  represen- 
tations have  been  found  at  some  other  churches,  but  not 
preserved.  The  picture  discovered  at  Bardswell  is- 
supposed    to    date    about   1500,  but    has    been   white- 


144  SAINT   CHRISTOPHER. 

washed  over.  Amongst  recorded  instances  of  this 
subject,  which  are  now  effaced,  a  remarkable  example 
was  visible  until  early  in  the  nineteenth  century  in 
the  chapel  at  the  east  end  of  Canterbury  Cathedral, 
called  **  Becket's  Crown."  This  was  a  large  painting, 
and  according  to  local  evidence  it  was  one  of  a  series 
of  subjects  executed  by  the  order  and  at  the  expense  of 
Cardinal  Pole,  the  last  Roman  Catholic  prelate  interred 
at  that  cathedral.  Another  representation,  which  I 
believe  is  still  in  existence,  is  that  at  Sedgeford  Church, 
in  Norfolk.  In  this  instance,  the  inscription  appears,  and 
a  more  remarkable  peculiarity  is  that  the  Infant  is  por- 
trayed with  three  heads.  This  extraordinary  illustration 
has  been  supposed  to  denote  the  doctrine  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  :  certainly  a  strange  if  not  unique  example  of 
such  a  design.  The  Norfolk  churches  were  especially  rich 
in  fine  examples  of  the  Christopher  legend  ;  but  unfor- 
tunately many  of  these  have  been  allowed  to  fall  into 
decay,  and  are  no  longer  visible,  though  in  fair  condition 
wjien  discovered.^ 

The  last  representation  I  shall  here  record  is  the  one  at 
St.  John's  Church,  Winchester,  which  is  doubtless  already 
well  known  to  the  members  of  the  British  Archaeological 
Association  from  their  visits  in  the  Congress  of  1893. 
However,  I  do  not  see  any  notice  of  the  wall-paintings  in 
their  Journal  of  the  proceedings  on  that  occasion.  It  may 
be  that,  like  others  which  have  been  discovered,  it  is  not 
now  in  good  condition.  This  I  hope  may  not  be  the 
reason  for  silence,  as  it  was  a  very  fine  example  of  the 
subject.  The  principal  figure  was  14  ft.  in  height,  and 
with  form  and  features  more  pleasing  and  artistic  in 
drawing  than  most  representations.  The  details  are  the 
usual  ones,  but  treated  with  more  than  ordinary  talent 
and  sense  of  proportion  and  distance.  This  painting  was 
discovered  in  1853,  and  occupies  the  central  part  of  the 
south  aisle,  reaching  nearly  from  the  ground  to  the  roof. 

^  Many  other  examples  in  good  condition  have  been  brought  to  mj 
notice.  Amongst  others,  the  one  at  Chesham  Parish  Church,  Bucks, 
which  was  discovered  and  preserved  by  Sir  Gilbert  Scott  when 
restoring  the  church,  and  is  a  very  good  specimen  of  large  size  on 
the  south  wall. 


BAim  CfiRtStOPfiEH.  146 

The  south  aisle  of  St.  John's  was,  apparently,  appro- 
priated to  a  confraternity  of  St.  Christopher,  as  the  north 
is  known  to  have  belonged  to  the  Guild  of  Our  Blessed 
Lady,  this  church  having  been,  until  the  Reformation, 
largely  supported  by  confraternities.  The  popular  Saint 
was  represented  in  several  so-called  brotherhoods,  or 
guilds.  In  many  bequests  of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth 
centuries  his  name  is  recorded :  for  instance,  the  Earl  of 
Northumberland  in  his  will,  llth  July,  1511,  after  the 
usual  form,  asks  for  the  prayers  of  blessed  St  Christopher, 
**  nriy  advowry  (or  advocate)",  and  bequeaths  "  Unto  the 
brotherhood  of  Cristoffer  of  York  forty  pence  and  to  the 
brotherhoods  of  St.  Cristoffer  holden  within  the  Parish 
Church  of  St.  Mighill  in  Cornhill  twelve  Pence." 

Of  an  earlier  date,  at  Thame,  in  Oxfordshire,  the  brass 
inlaid  altar-tomb  to  Rich.  Quatermaine  and  his  wife, 
ahout  1460,  an  inscription  records  one  of  these  foundations 
^'  as   a  Fraternity  in  the  worship  of   St.   Cristofere    in 

f perpetuity,"  whose  devout  prayers  they  request.  The 
ines  are  worth  quoting,  and  with  them  I  will  conclude 
as  follows :  "  They  founded  in  the  Church  of  Thame  a 
Chan  trie,  6  pore  men  and  a  fraternity  in  the  worshipp  of 
Seynt  Cristofere  to  be  relieved  in  perpetuyte.  They  of 
their  alms  for  their  soules  a  pater  noster  and  Ave 
devoutly  will  say,  of  holy  faddurs  is  granted  the  pardon 
of  dayes  forty  alway — which  Richard  and  Sibil  oute  of 
the  world  passed  in  the  yere  of  owre  Lord  1460." 


WINFIELD  MANOR. 


By  J.  B.  MITCHELL- WITHERS,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A. 
(JUad  at  the  Sheffield  Congress,  August  12^A,  1903  J 

HIS  Manor  House  is  said  to  have  been 
built  by  Ralph,  Lord  Cromwell,  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  VI,  to  whom  he  was 
Treasurer  o£  the  Exchequer,  an  oflSce  of 
high  honour.  He  appears  to  have  been 
a  nobleman  of  great  attainments,  and,  as 
such,  we  may  attribute  to  his  influence 
the  artistic  feeling  which  runs  through  the  design  of  his 
house.  He  obtained  the  Manor  of  Winfield  about  a.d. 
1441,  through  a  lawsuit,  in  which  a  compromise  was 
effected,  and  then  appears  to  have  built  the  main  portion 
of  the  buildings  which  form  the  Manor  House  on  the  site 
of  an  older  house.  After  his  death  on  Jan.  4th,  a.d.  1455, 
it  passed  to  John,  second  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  to  whom 
Cromwell  had  sold  the  reversion  of  the  Manor,  and  in 
whose  accounts  are  payments  on  behalf  of  this  made. 

Lord  Cromwell  appears  to  have  been  a  great  builder. 
He  built  the  Castle  of  Tattei-shall,  in  Lincolnshire,  and 
also  a  church  there.  He  also  probably  rebuilt  the  church 
at  South  Winfield,  or  rather,  rebuilt  it  with  the  exception 
of  the  chancel,  which  had  been  constructed  just  previous 
to  his  time ;  and  one  would,  therefore,  expect  that  here, 
where  apparently  he  expected  to  dwell,  in — for  those 
times — comparative  security,  that  it  would  be  probable 
that  he  would  desire  a  house  to  be  designed  which  would 
contain  the  latest  ideas  in  the  refinement  of  the  times. 
And  while  this  building  has  been  much  mutilated  by 
owners,  who  at  a  later  date  used  much  of  the  stonework 
for   building  what  has  been  described  as  a  square  box 


WINFIELD   MANOR.  147 

adjoining,  sufficient  remains  to  show  that  those  employed 
by  him  carried  out  the  ideas  of  this  great  man  in  no  mean 
spirit.  From  an  artistic  point  of  view,  the  remains  of 
Winfield  have  always  had  a  great  fascination  for  me ;  and 
if  my  time  had  not  been  otherwise  occupied  I  should  have 
desired  to  have  put  before  you  drawings  to  show,  from 
an  architect's  point  of  view,  some  probable  restoration  of 
this  building  ;  but  knowing  that  many  here  present  may 
have  had  more  ample  facilities  to  work  this  matter  out 
than  have  fallen  to  ray  lot,  I  must  be  content  to-day  with 
giving  you  a  general  description,  and  trust  that  the  plan 
which  I  have  prepared,  together  with  information  I  have 
collected  from  other  sources,  will  be  of  some  interest,  and 
perhaps  lead  to  further  information  being  acquired  as  to 
the  uses  of  the  various  portions  of  the  building. 

The  inferior  buildings  apparently  surrounded  an  outer 
court  or  bailey,  from  which,  through  a  gateway,  consisting 
of  a  large  and  a  small  entrance,  the  inner  courtyard  was 
approacned,  round  which  the  more  important  buildings 
were  situated. 

The  massive  turrets,  which  flanked  this  approach  (that 
at  the  south-east  being  no  longer  in  existence),  appear  to 
have  been  designed  with  the  idea  of  affording  the  inhabi- 
tants an  ample  defence  from  any  attack  on  this  side ;  and 
no  doubt  they  would  feel  secure  from  an  attack  from  the 
north  side,  owing  to  the  nature  of  the  ground,  the  moat, 
and  the  facilities  of  defence  which  the  battlements  and 
terrace  there  would  offer ;  and  the  inner  court  and  its 
buildings,  therefore,  convey  a  sense  of  peaceful  security 
which  is  not  found  in  buildings  of  the  previous  century. 

The  main  entrance  from  the  inner  courtyard  to  the 
buildings  of  his  lordship  was  formed  by  a  large  porch, 
which  is  the  most  perfect  part  of  the  front  of  the  building, 
surrounded  by  rich  Perpendicular  battlements,  with 
shields  of  arms  belonging  to  him.  The  entrance  is  sur- 
mounted by  an  arch,  which  is  richly  moulded,  and 
decorated  with  square-leaved  flowers.  The  ceiling  of 
this  porch  was  formed  as  a  groined  vault,  and  stone  seats 
were  on  each  side  ;  beyond  it  was  the  banqueting-hall, 
there  being  a  screen  as  usual  across  the  end  of  it,  over 
which  would  be  the  music  gallery. 


1,48  WINFIELD   MANOR. 

The  hall  itself  must  have  been  a  fine  example  of  its 
time,  and  had  on  the  north  side  five  windows,  and  on  the 
south  side,  which  faces  the  inner  courtyard,  three  windows 
and  a  fine  bay  window,  which  fortunately  remains  in  a 
sufficient  state  of  preservation  to  attract  the  admiration 
of  all  interested  in  our  art  treasures.  There  are  also  two 
gable  windows.  At  the  further  end  of  the  hall,  judging 
from  the  stonework,  there  must  have  been  a  dais,  as  was 
usual  at  this  time,  when  the  lord  and  his  household 
dined  above  the  salt  and  their  retainers  below  it.  The 
rings  from  which  the  tapestry  was  hung  still  remain. 
Under  the  hall  is  a  vaulted  apartment,  which,  with  its 
big  wheel-bosses  and  fitiely-carved  figure  ornaments,  is 
well  worthy  of  notice.  It  is  culled  '*  the  crypt."  The 
exact  purpose  for  which  it  was  used  has  been  the  subject 
of  much  contention.  The  designers  do  not  appear  to 
have  been  at  much  trouble  to  light  it  well,  as  it  has  only 
comparatively  small  windows  facing  the  terrace;  but  by 
its  being  approached  by  three  staircases  from  the  building, 
and  a  fourth  from  the  inner  courtyard,  I  can  only  assume 
that  it  had  some  most  important  use. 

Mr.  J.  D.  Leader,  in  his  book,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots 
in  Captivity,  made  the  suggestion  that  possibly  it  may 
have  been  the  chapel,  for  traces  of  which  archaeologists 
have  sought  in  vain. 

In  a  book  on  Winfield  Manor,  Mr.  S.  O.  Addy  says 
that  "the  undercroft"  at  Winfield  was  the  **  Spence." 
Here  the  wine,  spices,  fruit  dishes,  etc.,  were  kept  by  an 
officer  of  the  household  called  the  Spencer,  who  was  in 
monastic  houses  called  the  Cellarer.  He  may  be  right, 
but  this  to  me  seems  to  be  a  different  case,  and  the 
access  to  this  crypt  on  all  sides—  it  being  readily  ap- 
proached from  the  hall,  the  terrace,  the  portal,  the  inner 
courtyard,  the  battlements,  in  fact,  from  the  buildings 
generally — seems  to  indicate  that  it  was  the  armoury. 
These,  we  know,  were  often  elaborately  ornamented,  and 
no  doubt  would  be  one  of  the  sights  shown  to  distin- 
guished visitors.  On  the  outside  of  it,  in  the  Elizabethan 
period,  was  erected  what  Turner  and  Parker,  in  their 
description  of  fifteenth-century  domestic  architecture, 
describe  as  a  sort  of  cloister ;  and  this,  whilst  protecting 


WINFIELD   MANOR.  149 

it  from  attack,  must  have  lessened  the  little  light  which 
it  had  previously  obtained. 

Off  the  north-east  turret  stairs  are  various  doorways, 
and  the  corbels  in  the  outer  side  of  the  hall  wall,  and  the 
large  doors  from  the  crypt  and  hall,  indicate  that  there 
were  buildings  here.  There  are  also  traces  of  other 
buildings  further  out ;  and  while  I  cannot  say  definitely 
what  they  were,  I  suggest  that  there  was  a  withdrawing- 
room  here,  and  that  the  buildings  extended  from  it  to 
the  south-east  tower,  where  the  farm  barn  is,  thus  com- 
pleting the  inner  courtyard.  There  is  a  trace  of  a 
foundation  wall  running  out  from  the  remains  furthest 
north-east,  and  it  seems  as  if  the  moat  may  have  ended 
here,  which  would  still  further  increase  the  probability  of 
there  being  buildings  here  to  protect  this,  the  weakest 
side  of  the  Manor  House. 

Returning  to  the  entrance  porch,  we  see  opposite  a 
fine  doorway,  which  led  to  what  is  known  as  "  the  portal," 
and  at  the  far  side  of  it  there  is  a  very  fine  archway.  Off 
the  portico  is  an  entrance  to  what  are  known  as  the  State 
apartments,  and  another  entrance  from  which  access  is 
obtained  to  a  circular  stair,  which  leads  to  the  level  of 
the  crypt,  and  also  ascends  to  the  upper  portions  of  the 
building. 

The  buildings  known  as  the  State  apartments  had 
many  uses  allotted  to  them.  I  do  not  know  that  I  can 
give  you  a  totally  satisfactory  answer  as  to  what  those 
were,  as  the  windows  looking  over  the  kitchen  court  are 
very  puzzling.  In  the  basement,  there  appears  to  have 
been  a  cellar,  for  use  in  connection  with  the  buttery, 
and  another  which  was  used  as  a  larder.  The  remains 
of  the  foundation  wall  indicate  the  division  between 
the  two. 

On  the  ground  floor,  approached  out  of  the  hall  by  the 
smaller  doorway  of  the  three,  and  facing  into  the  inner 
courtyard,  was  the  pantry.  The  large  door  in  the  centre 
formed  the  approach  to  the  buttery  and  the  kitchens  ; 
and  doubtless  the  passage  was  screened  off  on  each  side  : 
as,  at  the  further  end  over  the  archway,  against  the  stairs 
approaching  the  buttery-hatch,  there  is  the  equivalent 
of  a  modern  fanlight. 


150  WINFIELD   MANOR. 

The  third  doorwity  led  first  to  some  steps  which 
descended  to  the  crypt ;  and  here  there  is  a  break  in  the 
wall,  extending  to  the  next  floor,  and  opposite  are  three 
windows,  which  appear  to  have  belonged  to  this  storey. 
The  lower  one  of  the  three  is  more  plainly  worked  on  the 
outside  than  the  other  two.  The  wall  above  having 
disappeared  does  not  make  it  any  easier  to  decide  what 
was  the  object  of  this  arrangement.  It  may  have  been  a 
staircase,  to  approach  the  next  floor. 

On  the  first  floor,  the  portion  of  the  building  facing  the 
.  inner  courtyard  appears  to  have  been  one  storey  of 
considerable  height ;  and  judging  from  the  richness  of 
the  window,  and  the  small  rose  window  over  it,  it  appears 
probable  that  this  was  used  as  the  domestic  chapel  of  the 
Manor  House.  The  portion  facing  the  terrace,  and 
entered  from  over  the  portal,  would  be  one  of  the  private 
apartments,  and  over  it  would  be  another  apartment, 
which  the  angle  entrance  shows  was  connected  with  the 
room  to  the  west  of  it,  which  was  again  approached  from 
one  of  the  turrets.  Whether  these  rooms  had  any  opening 
into  the  chapel,  as  is  sometimes  the  case,  there  is  no 
evidence  now  to  show. 

Proceeding  down  the  steps  towards  the  kitchens,  we 
pass  the  buttery,  from  which  access  was  obtained  to  the 
cellars,  and  on  the  opposite  side  to  which  is  a  large 
fireplace.  There  is  a  wall  against  the  steps,  and  traces 
of  mortar,  as  though  used  for  pointing  a  roof  on  the 
outer  wall  of  the  kitchen  above  it.  Nevertheless,!  am 
inclined  to  think  that  this  little  court,  and  generally 
the  portion  where  the  fireplace  is,  was  without  a  roof;  and 
that  the  approach  from  the  kitchens,  whilst  having  a  roof, 
was  more  or  less  open  like  a  cloister  arcade,  so  as  to  give 
light  and  air  to  the  buttery-hatches,  etc.  The  kitchen 
beyond,  with  its  various  ovens  and  the  accessories,  are  on 
a  scale  worthy  of  the  rest  of  the  building.  The  kitchen 
appears  to  have  been  one  storey  in  height,  with  ample 
light  and  ventilation  in  the  upper  part.  At  one  end  of 
it  is  the  scullery,  with  a  door  leading  through  the  outer 
wall,  and  another  leading  into  a  small  courtyard  at  the 
opposite  end.  The  buttery  is  approached  from  the 
kitchen,  and  there  is  access  from  it  both  to  the  inner 


Win  Weld  MakoIi.  151 

courtyard  and  the  cellars  under  the  State  apartments. 
From  the  kitchen,  up  a  flight  of  steps,  the  inner  court- 
yard is  also  reached,  and  adjoining  are  the  buildings  in 
which  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  is  said  to  have  spent  the 
portion  of  her  captivity  passed  at  Winfield.  It  is  recorded 
that  those  who  remembered  this  portion  of  the  building 
said  that  it  was  the  finest  portion.  There  is  little  now  save 
the  outer  wall,  with  its  fireplaces  and  windows,  and  traces 
of  the  inner  wall.  This  shows  two  bays,  which  appear  to 
have  been  the  cause  of  much  speculation  :  as  Edmund 
Henry  Ferrey,  who  wrote  a  monologue  on  Winfield 
Manor,  in  1870,  together  with  careful  measurements  of 
the  building,  and  to  whose  plan  I  am  indebted  for  the 
diagram  on  which  I  have  pointed  out  the  various  arrange- 
ments, on  excavating  found  two  square  jambs.  I  do  not 
think  this  need  have  been  the  cause  of  much  difficulty,  as 
it  would  be  a  very  natural  arrangement  for  a  doorway 
to  have  been  formed  opposite  to  the  stairs  leading  to 
the  kitchen  for  the  service  of  this  suite  of  apartments. 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  as  we  know,  was  kept  in  fairly 
strict  confinement ;  and  it  is  recorded  that  when  Queen 
Elizabeth  asked  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury's  son  about  her, 
he  replied  he  had  not  seen  her  for  five  years ;  and  as  she 
appears  to  have  had  a  considerable  staff  of  attendants, 
including  cooks,  it  would  be  only  natural  for  ready  access 
to  be  aiiorded  from  the  servants'  portion  to  the  rooms 
which  she  occupied. 

Beyond  the  building,  in  the  south-west  angle  of  the 
inner  court,  is  the  entrance  to  the  tower,  together  with 
another  similar  tower  previously  referred  to  as  protecting 
the  inner  gateway,  which  is  said  to  have  been  in  the 
south-east  angle.  Between  this  and  the  gatehouse  has 
been  a  two-storey  building,  of  which  the  chimneys  and 
walls  remain  standing.  In  this,  adjoining  the  gatehouse, 
is  the  porter's  room.  No  doubt  the  buildings  between 
the  south-east  tower  and  the  gatehouse  would  be  of  a 
somewhat  similar  nature.  Out  of  these  a  modern  farm- 
house had  been  formed,  and  various  square  -  headed 
windows  have  been  broken  out. 

On  the  west  side  of  the  inner  courtyard  it  is  said  that 
there  were  no  buildings,  and  the  remains  beyond  the 

1904  12 


152  WINFIELD   MilNOR. 

freat  hall  do  not  seem  to  have  attracted  much  attention, 
do  not  agree  with  this  opinion  for  the  reasons  I  have 
already  mentioned,  viz.,  the  remains  visible  and  the  need 
of  defence  here. 

Passing  to  the  outer  quadrangle,  we  notice  the  fine 
chimneys  in  the  buildings  on  the  north  side. 

On  the  east  side  are  the  remains  of  what  is  known  as 
the  Guards'  Chamber.  This  name  was  probably  given  it 
during  the  siege  at  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth.  At 
the  south-west  corner  is  an  entrance  gateway,  with  a 
large  and  a  small  arch,  and  porter's  lodge  and  guard 
room  at  the  sides  of  it.  Beyond  this,  at  the  outer  south- 
east corner,  is  an  ancient  barn  with  a  tine  timber  roof, 
the  posts  being  carried  down  to  the  ground-level.  On 
the  remainder  of  the  south  side  are  traces  of  buildings  of 
a  similar  width ;  on  the  west  side  there  are  traces  of  a 
building.  These  were  most  likely  used  as  stables  and 
servants'  quarters ;  and  no  doubt  on  the  west  side  there 
would  be  a  postern  to  give  access  to  the  earthworks  out- 
side, traces  of  which  remain.  The  field  in  which  they 
are  retains  the  name  of  "  the  bulwarks." 

The  water  supply  to  the  Manor  House  appears  to  have 
been  originally  through  pipes,  as  we  learn  that  they  were 
cut  during  the  siege  at  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth, 
when  a  well  was  sunk  in  the  inner  courtyard. 


ECCLESFIELD    CHURCH. 


1 

1 

By  R.  E.  leader,  Esq.,  Prksidknt. 
(Read  at  the  Sheffield  Congress,  August  13tA,   1903.) 

CANNOT  omit  to  preface  a  short  sketch 
of  the  history  of  this  building  with  an 
expression  of  regret  that  the  Association 
has  been  deprived,  by  the  death  of 
Dr.  Gatty  at  the  beginning  of  the  present 
year,  of  the  pleasure  of  being  welcomed 
by  one  whose  affection  for  this  church 
was  equalled  only  by  his  knowledge  of  its  every  detail. 
The  present  Perpendicular  structure  occupies  the  site  of 
an  older  church  or  churches.  Dr.  Gatty  was  almost 
pathetically  anxious  to  establish  the  fact  of  a  Saxon 
edifice  having  stood  here  :  but  there  is  not  the  slightest 
trace  of  this.  There  is  no  mention  of  a  church  at  Eccles- 
field  in  Domesday  Book,  nor  have  any  remains  of  a 
Norman  church  been  found,  although  there  is  substantial 
ground  for  the  belief  that  one  of  the  De  Lovetots  {temp. 
Henry  I),  cotemporaneously  with  the  foundation  of  the 
church  at  Sheffield  and  the  monastery  at  Worksop,  built 
a  church  here.  Dr.  Gatty  speaks  of  some  traces  of  Early 
English  work  about  the  piers  of  the  tower ;  but  more 
definite  is  the  Early  English  shaft  or  column  attached  to 
the  west  end  of  the  nave,  and  fragmentary  mouldings  of 
Early  English  windows  have  been  found  from  time  to 
time  during  alterations.  The  De  Lovetot  of  the  period 
bestowed  lands  and  the  church  on  the  Abbey  of 
St.  Wandrille,  Fontenelle,  in  the  diocese  of  Rouen, 
Normandy ;  and  towards  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century 
a  priory  or  cell  was  erected  here,  and  a  small  colony  of 
brethren  placed  in  charge.     In  course  of  time  dissensions 

12  8 


154  ECCLESFIELD  CHURCaBT. 

arose  ;  and  the  monks'  attention  to  the  spiritual  needs  oi 
the  place  proving  unsatisfactory,  in  1310  the  Archbishop 
of  \  ork  ordained  that  there  should  be  a  perpetual  Vicar 
of  Ecclesfield,  presentable  by  the  abbot  ana  convent  of 
St.  Wandrille.  On  the  aobey  was  also  imposed  the 
duty  of  providing  an  endowment  and  vicarage,  of  main- 
taining the  fabric,  and  of  finding  two  assistant  chaplains. 
A  monk  of  St.  Wandrille  was,  accordingly,  appointed  in 
1311,  and  the  succession  of  vicars  has  been  regular  to  the 
present  time.  When,  in  1386,  Henry  II  suppressed  the 
alien  priories,  Ecclesfield  was  given  to  the  Monastery  of 
St.  Anne,  Coventry.  By  it  the  still-existing  church  was 
built,  though  not  all  at  the  same  period.  The  four  piers 
of  the  tower  arch  are  Decorated  ;  the  rest  of  the  church 
Perpendicular,  and  probably  ranging  from  1450  to  1500, 
the  chancel  being  the  latest.  The  windows  of  this  were, 
at  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  filled  with 
stained  glass  windows  by  the  neighbouring  families — the 
Fitzwilliams,  Mountenays,  Shireclifles,  and  others  ;  while 
the  east  window  contained  the  arms  of  Furnival ;  a  picture 
of  St.  Wandrille,  with  bishops  staflF;  figures  of  the  Prior 
of  St.  Anne's,  with,  twelve  monks;  and  an  inscription: 
•*  Pray  lor  Thomas  Richard,  prior,  and  his  convent  of  the 
Carthusian  house  of  St.  Anne,  near  Coventry,  who  caused 
this  chancel  and  window  to  be  made."  There  is  some 
difliculty  in  identifying  this  prior,  but  it  is  conjectured 
that  his  date  is  1497  to  1504.  We  get  a  confirmatory 
clue  to  the  furnishing  of  the  chancel  in  the  will  of  Thomas 
Parker,  of  Whitley  (20th  August,  1510),  who  bequeathed 
40s.  *'  to  the  making  of  the  rode  lofte  and  stalls  in  the 
said  church  of  Ecclesfeld."  One  of  the  witnesses  to  this 
will  was  Sir  Thomas  Clerc,  Vicar  from  1478  to  1517. 
The  rood-loft  was  taken  down  in  1570,  but  when  Roger 
Dods worth  visited  the  church  in  1628,  the  screen  and 
stalls  remained,  and  he  was  much  struck  with  the  gorgeous 
display  of  painted  glass  in  the  windows.  He  wrote  : 
"This  church  is  called  (and  that  deservedly)  by  the 
vulger  the  Mynster  of  the  Moores,  being  the  fairest 
church  for  stone,  wood,  glasse,  and  neat  keeping  that  ever 
I  came  in  of  country  church." 

After  that  the  church  sufiered  from  the  dilapidations 


ECCLE8FIBLD   CHURCH.  '  155 

and  neglect  of  a  decadent  period.  Mr.  J.  T.  Jeffcock 
describes  the  manner  in  which,  up  to  1825,  "quaint 
galleries,  with  two  or  three  pews  in  them,  and  each  a 
separate  staircase,  were  studded  about  the  church,  and 
peered  from  under  arches  or  behind  pillars,  each  painted 
or  colour-washed  to  a  diflFerent  tint,  as  suited  the  taste  of 
the  owner  or  the  exigencies  of  the  sexton.  On  the 
ground,  in  one  place,  stood  a  pew  lined  with  green  baize  ; 
in  another  an  oak  stall  patched  with  deal.  This  was 
square  and  tall,  that  low  and  oblong  ;  this  had  no  floor, 
that  no  bench-end ;  one  was  surrounded  with  crimson 
curtains,  the  next  had  not  even  a  solid  seat  in  it."  A 
costly  but  unenlightened  attempt  was  made  in  1825  to 
bring  about  a  more  satisfactory  state  of  things  in  the 
nave.  But  the  chancel  was  left  in  its  old  neglect ;  and 
the  inadequacy  of  the  ''restoration"  may  be  judged  by  the 
description  given  by  Dr.  Gatty,  in  A  Life  at  One  Living, 
of  the  condition  of  the  church  when  he  was  appointed 
Vicar  in  1839.  Throughout  his  long  tenure  Dr.  Gatty 
was  untiring  in  his  determination  to  make  the  structure 
worthy  of  its  name ;  and,  generously  helped  by  the  sur- 
rounding gentry,  the  restorations  as  we  now  see  them 
were  completed  some  ten  years  ago. 

The  remains  of  the  ancient  priory  stand  to  the  north 
of  the  church.  After  the  suppression  of  the  alien  priory, 
the  few  foreign  ecclesiastics  who  had  hitherto  resided 
here  probably  withdrew  to  their  own  country.  It  is 
believed  that  no  monks  were  stationed  at  Ecclesfield  by 
its  patrons  of  Coventry,  but  that  from  1386  the  estate 
was  farmed  out  to  some  person  who  converted  the 
monastic  buildings  into  a  secular  dwelling-house.  This, 
known  as  Ecclesfield  Hall,  degenerated  into  a  mere  farm- 
house when  rebuilt,  but  in  part  only,  in  1736.  The 
eastern  portion  of  the  old  priory,  with  certain  inter- 
polated seventeenth-century  chimney  pieces  and  windows, 
was  left  to  go  to- ruinous  decay.  The  same  fate  was  re- 
served for  the  chapel  or  oratory,  18  ft.  8  ins.  by  13  ft.  6  ins., 
with  chamber  beneath,  and  a  dormitory  adjoining  it  with 
refectory  below.  But  a  few  years  ago  the  property  was 
sold  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  to  the  late  Mr.  Bernard 
Wake,  who  restored  these  apartments,  and,  adding  them 


156  ECCLESPIELD   CHURCH. 

to  the  hall,  converted  the  whole  into  a  curate's  house. 
Both  piscina  and  aumbrye  were  found  in  the  walls  of  the 
chapel,  and  the  original  east  window  remains  with 
mullions  and  tracery  in  good  condition.  The  walls  of  the 
refectory  and  chapel  were  found  to  be  2 J  ft.  thick,  the 
stones  having  been  cemented,  not  with  lime  mortar,  but 
with  loamy  clay.  During  the  restoration  there  were 
found  remains  of  an  older  wall  at  the  west  end  of  the 
chapel,  which  may  indicate  the  first  structure  put  up  by 
the  St.  Wandrille  monks. 

The  tomb  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter,  the  historian  of 
Hallamshire,  which  stands  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
churchyard,  should  also  be  noticed. 


{Continued  from  p.  81.) 


TUESDAY,  AUGUST  11th,  1903. 

To-DAT  the  members  and  friends  had  an  interesting  trip  to  places  of 
note  in  the  vicinity  of  Worksop.  With  a  number  of  Sheffield  Jadies 
and  gentlemen  who  joined  them  for  the  day,  a  party  of  about  eighty 
persons  assembled,  and  after  proceeding  to  the  Dukeries  town  by  rail, 
"  four-in-hands "  were  chartered,  and  the  company  were  driven  to 
Blyth,  an  old-world  little  village  lying  on  the  border-line  of  Notting- 
hamshire and  Yorkshire.  It  is  a  pleasant  road  which  runs  northward 
from  Worksop  to  Bawtry,  and  with  the  sun  shining  brilliantly,  the 
journey  was  most  enjoyable.  Early  on  the  road  one  had  a  peep  at 
Carlton,  red-tiled  and  picturesque,  set  against  a  background  of  dark 
green,  formed  by  the  woods  of  Dangold.  In  the  hedgerows  honey- 
suckle twined,  and  the  wheat-fields,  where  the  ears  of  corn  were  already 
turning  golden  brown,  had  additional  colour  lent  to  them  by  reason  of 
the  flaming  poppies  everywhere  swaying  to  the  breeze.  Blyth  is  not  a 
big  village,  nor  is  it  a  place  of  importance,  but  in  company  with 
half  a  dozen  other  places  within  the  radius  of  a  few  miles,  it  dates 
back  to  the  time  of  the  Doomsday  Survey.  One  may  read  that  "  in 
Blide  (Blyth)  there  was  one  oxgang  of  land  and  the  fourth  part  of  one 
oxgang  to  be  taxed.  Land  to  one  plough.  Four  villanes  and  four 
hordars  have  their  one  plough  and  one  acre  of  meadow.  In  the  same 
place,  one  carucate  of  land  to  be  taxed  of  soke  of  the  King's  manor  in 
Mansfield."  Blyth  was  agricultural  when  the  Conqueror  came,  and  it 
is  agricultural  to-day.  It  possesses  one  or  two  sleepy  inns,  a  very  fine 
old  church,  a  hall,  and  a  chapel,  which  has  a  painfully  new  appearance 
when  contrasted  with  the  surrounding  buildings.  So  quiet,  so  peace- 
ful, is  everything,  there  that  one  reads  with  feelings  akin  to  surprise 
that  John  Norden  derives  the  origin  of  the  name  of  the  village  from 
the  mirth  and  good-fellowship  of  the  inhabitants  therein. 

It  was  to  the  church  that  the  archaeologists  directed  their  steps,  and 
under  the  guidance  of  Dr.  John  Stokes,  who  read  the  following  notes 
on  Blyth,  considerable  time  was  spent  in  viewing  the  edifice. 


158 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CX)NGRE8S. 


Notes  on  Blyth. 

Blyth  Priory  was  founded  by  Roger  de  Busli,  or  Builli,  one  of  the 

wealthiest  landowners  of  the  Norman  era,  and  Muriel  his  wife,  in 

1088  A.D.     It  was  a  Benedictine  priory,  subject   to   the   Monastery 

of  the  Holy  Trinity  of  the  Mount  at  Rouen,  to  which  it  paid  forty 


Blyth  Church  :  North- West  Angle  of  Nave. 


shillings  per  annum.  It  was  not  strictly  an  alien  priory,  having  only 
this  amount  to  pay,  yet  from  time  to  time  its  revenues  were  con- 
fiscated, when  the  King  of  England  for  the  time  being  was  at  war  with 
France. 

The  original  church  had  a  nave  of  seven  bays,  and  north  and  south 
aisles  with  transept  and  choir,  the  latter  having  an  apsidal  end.  The 
total  length  was  158  ft.,  and  width  of  the  nave  about  45  ft. 

It  is  one  of  the  earliest  specimens  of  Norman  architecture  in  the 


PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  CONGRESS.  159 

country,  and  its  style  shows  great  traces  of  French  influence.     The 
dedication  was  to  St.  Martin  and  St.  Mary. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth  century  a  new  south  door  was 
inserted,  and  it  is  suggested  that  when  the  south  aisle  was  widened  at 
the  end  of  that  century,  this  doorway  was  rebuilt  together  with  the 
outer  doorway  of  the  porch.     The  south  aisle  was  enlarged  with  a 


^^^^^H 

^^i 

Bly th  Church :  Detail  of  Nave  Arcade. 

width  corresponding  to  the  original  transept,  to  form  the  parish 
church  ;  and  this  alteration  was  rendered  necessary  by  various  disputes 
between  the  vicar  of  the  parish  and  the  prior  of  the  convent,  as  the 
church  was  both  parochial  and  conventual. 

About  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century  the  tower  at  the  west  end 
was  erected,  and  in  so  doing  the  old  west  front  and  one  of  the  bays  of 
the  nave  was  removed.  Oanon  Raine  puts  the  erection  of  this  tower 
in  the  fifteenth  century,  from  the  record  of  certain  benefactions  having 


1 60  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

been  left :  1476,  Thomas  Chamberlain  left  6«.  Sd.  **  fabric®  eeclesisB;" 
1481,  Robert  Wilson  left  the  same  amount  for  the  same  purpose,  and 
3«.  id,  for  the  west  window,  ^^fabricse  unicis  fenestras  in  parte  occideotali 
ecclesise,"  probably  the  five-light  window  in  the  west  end  of  south  aisle. 
1509  Richard  Adamson  left  3«.  4(f.  for  a  bell:  "Campanse  in  eadem 
ecclesiee,  iij«.  iiijc?."  The  tower  of  Tullhill  Church,  which  has  a  similar 
cresting,  was  in  course  of  erection  in  1429. 

The  conventual  buildings  were  situated  on  the  north  side  of  the 
church,  probably  in  this  position  that  the  monks  might  be  nearer  the 
river,  and  perhaps  to  secure  more  seclusion  from  the  outer  world. 
These  buildings  were  pulled  down  when  Blyth  Hall  was  built,  in  1684, 
by  Edward  Mellish,  and  only  a  crypt  with  plain  barrel  vault  remains. 
The  hall  appears,  from  the  Mellish  accounts,  August  2nd,  1689,  to 
have  cost  altogether  £6,083  4«.  lljc?.  :  rather  a  large  sum.  Of  the 
original  church  there  remain  six  bays  of  the  nave,  the  north  aisle,  the 
triforium  of  which  has  had  windows  inserted  probably  in  the  six- 
teenth century  (after  the  dissolution  of  monasteries),  the  west  arch 
of  the  crossing,  and  the  south-west  part  of  the  south  transept. 

The  pillars  are  of  typical  Norman  character,  with  heads  carved  on 
the  east  and  west  sides  of  each  capital ;  and  on  the  wall  above  the 
vaulting  of  the  nave  (which  was  inserted  in  the  thirteenth  century) 
are  traces  of  the  old  decoration  of  dark  red  lines  in  the  form  of 
parallelograms ;  and  there  are  some  traces  of  decoration  on  the  vault- 
ing of  the  nave  in  the  second  bay  from  the  east  (this  would  form  the 
west  bay  of  the  conventual  church). 

The  rood-screens  of  both  conventual  and  parish  churches  are  in  one 
line,  and  the  lower  portions  are  well  preserved  ;  the  upper  parts  have 
been  largely  renewed,  but  well  done,  after  the  old  style.  On  the  panels 
of  each  are  painted  figures  representing  various  saints  (?  St.  Barbara, 
St.  Stephen,  St.  Euphemia,  St.  Edmund,  St.  Ursula).  Those  on  the 
conventual  rood-screen  are  older  in  form  and  ruder  in  execution  than 
those  on  the  parochial  one,  which  latter  show  manifest  evidences  of 
Byzantine  influence. 

In  the  present  chancel  are  the  mutilated  remains  of  a  stone  effigy, 
sometimes  said  to  represent  the  founder  of  the  priory. 

Under  the  tower  three  stone  grave-covers  are  set  up.  On  the  north 
side  of  the  nave  is  the  tomb  of  Edward  Mellish,  who  died  1703.  A 
tablet  records  that  the  deceased  gentleman,  "  having  lived  alone 
20  years  a  merchant  in  Portugal,  at  his  return  home,  by  God's 
blessing,  with  a  plentiful  estate,  built  a  mansion  house,  a  fair  and 
stately  edifice,  situated  at  the  north  side  of  this  church,  where  stood 
the  seat  of  his  father." 


PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  CONGRESS.  161 

The  site  of  the  apsidal  east  end  of  the  conventual  church  is  now 
part  of  the  grounds  of  Blyth  Hall,  and  the  mound  containing  the 
foundations  may  be  plainly  seen  to  extend  60  ft.  from  the  present  east 
end  of  the  church. 

The  priory  was  dissolved  in  February,  1535-36,  when  the  annual 
income  was  returned  at  £126  Ss.  2^d.  The  great  tithes  and  the 
advowson  are  now  the  property  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  the 
Hall  and  Manor  belong  to  Major  Willey. 

Many  of  those  present  ascended  the  tower,  which,  although  only 
some  70  ft.  high,  commands  an  extensive  and  pleasing  view  over  the 
country  round  about. 

The  party  then  returned  to  Worksop,  where  the  Priory  Church  was 
visited  under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  Charles  Lyuam  ;  the  vicar,  the 
Rev.  H.  T.  Slodden,  having  first  given  the  following  brief  r^sum^  of 
the  history  and  devolution  of  the  Manor  of  Worksop  : — 

"The  manor  of  Worksop  in  the  days  of  the  Conqueror  was  held  by 
one  Roger  de  Buisli,  a  favourite  of  the  Norman  William.  It  is  said 
that  this  Roger  held  no  fewer  than  174  manors  in  Notts.,  and  his  chief 
residence  was  at  Tickhill,  in  Yorkshire,  though  he  sometimes  resided  at 
Worksop.  From  De  Buisli  the  Worksop  estates  passed  to  another 
Norman  nobleman,  William  de  Lovetot,  probably  by  his  marriage  with 
the  daughter  of  De  Buisli.  This  William  founded  this  monastery  for 
canons.  He  left  two  sons,  Richard  and  Nigel.  From  the  Lovetots, 
after  three  generations,  Worksop  passed  to  another  young  Norman, 
Gerard  de  Furnival,  who  became  Lord  of  Hallamshire  and  Worksop 
by  his  marriage  with  Maud,  the  heiress  of  the  Lovetots.  This  Gerard 
died  at  Jerusalem  in  1219 ;  his  son  Thomas  was  likewise  a  Crusader, 
and  was  slain  in  Palestine.  Thomas's  brother  brought  his  remains  to 
Worksop,  and  they  were  buried  here.  Through  a  line  of  six  Fumivals 
in  direct  succession — one  being  the  famous  Thomas,  Lord  Furnival, 
who  served  with  Edward  III  at  Cressy — the  estates  of  the  Fumivals, 
by  failure  of  male  issue,  passed  to  the  Neviles,  viz.,  to  one  Sir  Thomas 
Nevil,  the  Lord  Treasurer  of  England,  by  his  marriage  with  Joan  de 
Furnival.  The  alabaster  figure  of  the  knight,  with  the  figure  of  the 
lion  at  his  feet  (at  the  west  end  of  the  church)  is  supposed  to  represent 
Sir  Thomas  Nevil ;  the  other  two  effigies  represent  Joan,  his  wife,  and 
the  Thomas  de  Furnival  who  fought  at  Cressy.  Sir  Thomas  Nevil  and 
his  wife  had  one  daughter,  Maude,  who  was  married  to  John  Talbot, 
first  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  and  thus  the  estates  passed  to  the  Talbots. 
There  were  five  Earls  of  Shrewsbnry  in  direct  succession  who  enjoyed 
this  estate,   and   to   Francis,   the  fifth   Earl,    Henry   YIII,  on  the 


162  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

dissolution  of  the  monastery,  granted  its  Worksop  possessions,  to  hold 
to  him  and  his  heirs  by  the  royal  service  of  finding  the  king  a  right- 
hand  glove  at  his  coronation,  and  by  supporting  the  king's  arm  so 
long  as  the  sceptre  should  be  held. 

'*  After  eight  generations  of  Talbots,  and  the  division  of  their  estates 
among  co-heiresses,  this  portion,  about  1617,  came  by  marriage  to  the 
Howards,  Earls  of  Arundel,  since  Dukes  of  Norfolk,  and  remained 
with  them  until  1840,  when  the  entail  was  broken  and  Worksop 
Manor  estate  was  sold  to  Henry,  fourth  Duke  of  Newcastle.  The 
greater  portion  of  the  manor  estate  the  present  Duke  has  sold,  but 
before  the  sale  the  advowson  of  the  living  was  handed  over  to  the 
Society  of  St  John  the  Evangelist,  Cowley,  Oxford," 

Mr.  Lynam  then  ^ave  a  short  account  of  the  church  and  the  ruins. 
The  date  of  the  foundation  of  the  church  is  a  little  uncertain.  White  and 
other  writers  having  fixed  1 103  as  being  the  most  probable ;  Mr.  Lynam 
gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  date  was  later  than  this.  The  founder 
was  William  de  Lovetot,  who,  it  is  believed,  also  founded  the  parish 
church  of  Sheflield.  It  was  of  the  Order  of  St.  Augustine,  and 
dedicated  to  St.  Cuthbert.  Richard  de  Lovetot,  his  son  continued 
his  father's  grants,  and  added  valuable  gifts  of  his  own.  Subsequently, 
Gerard  de  Furnival  married  the  only  daughter  of  the  second  William 
de  Lovetot,  and  he  and  his  heirs  held  possession  of  the  de  Lovetet 
estates  for  about  a  hundred  and  eighty  years.  At  the  death  of 
Thomas  Nevil,  Lord  Furnival,  the  Worksop  estates  passed  by  marriage 
to  John  Talbot,  first  Earl  of  Shrewsbury.  There  were  five  Earls  of 
Shrewsbury  in  direct  succession  holding  the  estates,  but  in  1617  they 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  Howards  of  Arundel,  since  Dukes  of 
Norfolk,  and  remained  with  them  until  1840,  when  they  were  sold  to 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle.  The  present  parish  church  only  represents 
a  part  of  the  original  priory  church,  but  of  the  remaining  portion 
the  two  eastern  bays  are  of  an  entirely  difierent  period  to  the 
others,  and  point  to  the  edifice  having  early  been  extended.  There  is 
reason  to  believe,  moreover,  that  opportunity  was  taken  of  retaining  one 
part  of  the  area  for  the  use  of  the  canons  and  the  other  for  parochial 
purposes.  The  priory,  with  so  many  other  noble  buildings,  suffered 
during  the  Reformation,  for,  in  1539,  its  surrender  having  been  made 
by  Thomas  Stokkes,  the  then  prior,  the  work  of  dissolution  was 
ruthlessly  carried  out.  Not  until  1845  was  the  restoration  of  the 
church  really  commenced.  The  general  architecture  of  the  priory 
and  the  ruins  is  so  familiar  to  archaeologists  that  the  keenest  interest 
was  perhaps  directed  to  small  details.  Mr.  Lynam  had  much  of 
int'^rest  to  narrate,  and  many  theories  of  his  own  to  extend.     There 


PROOBEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRR86.  163 

is  a  recess  in  the  groined  undercrofts  by  the  cloister  which  is  ofteb 
said  to  be  a  niche  whence  the  poor  received  their  doles;  but  Mr. 
Lynam  declared  this  to  be  a  fallacy,  remarking  that  the  opening 
had  been  a  cupboard,  and  as  proof  pointed  to  small  pieces  of  ironwork 
which,  he  said,  were  the  remains  of  the  hinges  upon  which  the  door 
had  swung,  and  that  the  back  of  the  recess  was  not  mere  filling-in, 
but  of  the  date  of  the  original  building.  After  seeing  the  church,  the 
priory  gatehouse  was  inspected.  This  is  now  in  a  dilapidated  state, 
and  is  unused.  The  architecture  would  point  to  its  having  been 
erected  in  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century,  in  the  time  of 
Thomas  de  Fumival.  The  visitors  were  shown  the  old  guest-house, 
and  a  shrine  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary :  exceptional  because  of  the 
richness  of  its  carving. 

Liuncheon  was  served  at  the  Lion  Hotel,  Worksop;  and  subsequently 
conveyances  were   again   brought   into   requisition,   and    the    party 
proceeded  to  the  chapel  of  Steetley,  where  the  rpctor  of  Whitwell,  the 
Rev.  Canon  Mason,  acted  as  guide.     Steetley  Chapel,  which  is  just 
within  the  borders  of  Derbyshire,  in  one  of  the  most  interesting  sacred 
buildings  in  this  part  of  the  country.     For  many  years  previous  to 
1880  it  was  without  roof,  and  creeper-covered;  inside  were  grass  and 
straw ;  fowls,  and  it  is  even  said  pigs,  had  free  run  of  the  area.     So 
beautiful  was   the   architecture  and   carving,   however,   that  it   was 
determined  to  restore  the  buildings;  and  help  being  forthcoming,  it 
was  carefully  roofed,  and  made  fit  for  divine  worship.     It  presented  a 
pleasing  contrast  to  its  condition  when  visited  by  the  Association  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Congress  held  in  Sheffield  in  1873.     It  is  possible 
this  building  fell  into  disuse  in  the  period  following  the  Civil  War. 
The  diary  of  Abraham  de  la  Pryme,  under  the  date  February  12th, 
1698,  contains  the  following : — "  In  a  green  meadow  close  to  Stickley, 
near  or  in  Shire  Oaks,  in  or  near  Worksop,  stands  a  straightly  well- 
built  chapel,  all  arched  roofed,  excellently  enambled  and  gilt ;  the  lead 
that  covered  the  same  is  all  stolen  away,  so  that  the  weather  begins  to 
pierce  through  its  fine  roof  to  its  utter  decaying."   The  following  notes 
on  Steetley  Chapel  were  contributed  by  Canon  Mason : — 

Stebtlby  Chapel. 
The  neighbouring  village  of  Thorpe-Sal vin  is  said  by  some  lovers  of 
romance  to  be  the  site  of  the  celebrated  castle  of  Front-dc-Boeuf.  If 
that  be  so,  I  maintain  that  Steetley  Chapel  is  the  ruined  shrine  where 
the  Black  Knight  enjoyed  the  hospitality  of  "the  holy  Clerk  of 
Copmanhurst."  Certainly,  when  "the  gentle  and  joyous  passage  of 
arms  of  Ashby-de-la-Zouch ''  took  place,  tins  chapel  had  been  standing 


164 


PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  CONGRESS. 


nigh  a  hundred  years.  For  it  was  probably  built  by  Gley  le  Breton, 
when  Stephen  was  seated  on  the  royal  throne  of  Westminster,  and 
Roger  de  Clinton,  thirty-third  successor  of  St.  Chad,  on  the  episcopal 
throne  of  Coventry.  It  was  the  hand  of  a  Clinton  that  first  blessed  this 
altar  and  these  walls;  and  now,  when  seven  centuries  have  rolled  away, 
it  is  under  the  noble  patronage  of  a  Clinton  that  this  altar  and  these 


Steetley  Chapel :  Interior. 


walls  have  been  restored.  Steetley  Chapel,  then,  is  older  than  Welbeck 
Abbey.  Gley  le  Breton  built  it,  perhaps,  for  his  own  convenience,  as 
a  private  chapel  to  stand  near  his  house ;  and,  no  doubt,  Parson  Hugh 
or  Parson  Walter  used  sometimes  to  walk^  down  here  from  Whitwell 
early  in  the  morning,  to  say  mass  for  the  benefit  of  Gley,  or  Gley's  son 
John,  with  his  four  sons  and  their  sister,  Matilda,  and  the  Gurths  and 
Wambafi  of  his  day.  These  four  young  men,  if  they  married,  left  no 
children,    and  JMatilda   becoming   heiress,   brought   the   property  by 


PB0CEEDING8  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 


165 


marriage  to  the  Vavasours,  who  held  it  till  the  year  1360.  Thence- 
forward, and  all  through  the  Reformation  period,  it  was  held  by  the 
Frechevilles.  From  them  it  passed  to  the  Wentworths,  to  the 
Howards,  and  to  the  Pelham  Clintons.  Although  for  some  two 
hundred  years  this  building  remained  as  a  **  capella''  in  Whitwell 
parish,  yet  in  the  fourteenth  century,  while  Roger  Northburgh  and 


Steetley  Chapel :  South- West  Porch. 


Robert  Stretton  were  Bishops  of  Lichtield,  nine  separate  institutions 
are  known  to  have  been  made,  and  the  priest  is  called  "  Rector  of 
Steetley  Church."  This  brief  independence  of  forty  years  lapsed  as 
mysteriously  as  it  arose,  and  Steetley  Chapel  serves  now  once  more  the 
purpose  for  which  Gley  le  Breton  built  it. 

The  chapel  is  56  ft.  long.  It  is  divided  into  three  parts — a  nave,  a 
chancel,  and  an  apse  (a  parallelogram,  a  square,  and  a  semi-circle).  The 
nave  is  15  ft.  9  in.  broad,  and  the  chancel  measures  13  ft.  9  in.  across. 


166  PKOCEBDINGS  OF  THE  CONQRESS. 

Rev.  Dr.  J.  C.  Cox  (whose  name  needs  no  comment)  has  pronounced 
Steetley  Ohapel  to  he  **  the  most  perfect  and  elaborate  specimen  of 
Norman  architecture  to  he  found  anywhere  in  Europe.'  The  chief 
features  of  interest  are  the  porch,  the  chancel,  and  the  apse.  Observe 
the  porch.  It  is  composed  of  a  triple  arch  resting  on  three  pillars.  The 
inmost  member  of  the  arch  is  plain,  the  second  and  third  are  orna- 
mented with  the  beak-head  and  with  the  zigzag  design.  On  the 
pillars  the  sculptor  lias  lavished  his  art.  The  inmost  one  is  simply 
moulded ;  the  next  is  very  rich  with  deeply-cut  interlacing  foliage ;  the 
third  is  ornamented  with  picturesque  medallions,  and  on  the  capital  is 
a  syren  or  a  mermaid  and  two  fish.  It  is  not  extravagantly  fanciful 
to  suppose  that  these  three  pillars  represent  the  works  of  Creation : 
three  steps  in  the  progress  of  life.  The  inmost  is  inanimate;  the 
second  displays  the  wealth  of  vegetable  growth ;  the  third  the  activity 
of  animal  life — the  sea-monster  and  the  fish  ;  the  wild  benst,  the  lamb 
of  the  flock,  the  man  ;  and  the  Hying  eagle;— that  is,  things  "  in  heaven 
above^  in  the  earth  beneath,  and  in  the  water  under  the  earth."  This 
idea  is  visible  on  both  sides  of  the  porch.  There  is,  no  doubt,  a  further 
meaning  in  the  medallions.  Thus,  on  the  left  side  is  plainly  seen  the 
Good  Shepherd  delivering  the  lamb  out  of  the  paw  of  the  bear;  on  the 
right  the  figure  of  the  pelican  in  her  piety.  Two  new  pillars  have  been 
added  by  Mr.  Pearson  on  the  old  basement  discovered.  The  carved 
stones  lying  on  the  grass  may  have  originally  belonged  to  the  porch. 
They  were  found  blocking  up  the  lower  of  the  two  west  windows. 
Outside. the  porch,  right  across  the  entrance,  was  found  yonder  priest's 
tombstone,  and  beneath  the  stone  a  skull.  On  the  stone  is  carved  an 
altar  with  three  legs,  and  on  the  altar  a  chalice  and  paten,  and  a  hand 
extended  in  blessing.  At  the  head  and  foot  is  a  sort  of  cross  in  a 
circle.  There  are  two  other  stones  :  one  plain,  the  other  with  a  cross 
rudely  scratched  on  it.  Perhaps  that  unearthed  skull  beneath  the 
carved  stone  was  part  of  the  skeleton  of  Lawrence  le  Leche,  who  was 
instituted  to  Steetley  the  year  before  the  great  plague  of  1349,  during 
which  seventy-seven  priests  in  Derbyshire  died  and  twenty-two 
resigned.  It  is  not  difiicult  to  imagine  him,  like  Mr.  Mompesson,  at 
Eyam,  in  1666,  refusing  to  quit  his  post,  comforting  the  sick  and 
dying,  or  restoring  them  to  health  by  that  medical  skill  which  had 
earned  for  him  the  title  of  "le  Leche."  Then,  after  seven  years' 
service  he  died,  and,  in  the  humility  of  his  self-devotion,  chose,  like 
St.  Swithun  at  Winchester,  to  be  buried  before  the  porch,  so  tha,t  the 
people  whom  he  had  so  faithfully  served  during  his  life  might  tread 
upon  his  bones,  as  they  passed  within  to  pray.  Dying,  he  left  no 
name,  no  epitaph  upon  his  tomb,  only  a  hand  stretched  out  eternally 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 


167 


to  bless.  It  was  a  happy  omen  to  find,  when  we  began  to  restore,  a 
holj  hand  that  blessed  us  from  the  grave.  To  these  ancient  graves  are 
now  added  new  ones ;  a  few  little  children ;  and  two  old  men,  who 
made  their  first  and  last  Communion  here  before  they  died. 

The  chancel  arch  forms  a  kind  of  frame,  through  which  the  second 
arch  and  the  lovely  apse  are  seen.  It  gives  an  effect  of  solemn  depth 
and  rich  beauty.  The  arch  is  triple.  The  inmost  design  is  the  zigzag, 
the  next  the  battlement,  and  the  third  is  "  an  escalloped  border  over 
reticulated   cones."     The   two   pillars   on    the  north    side   are   richly 


Steetley  Chapel  :  Chancel  Arch  and  Apse  before  Restoration. 

carved,  one  with  a  double-bodied  lion,  the  other  with  a  St.  George  and 
the  Dragon.  The  winged  dragon,  his  long  sweeping  tail  curled  round 
the  next  capital  and  terminating  in  foliage,  tramples  on  a  prostrate 
lady.  The  warrior,  in  a  complete  suit  of  armour,  strides  to  the 
rescue.  His  left  hand  thrusts  a  kite-shaped  shield  against  the 
monster's  mouth,  and  his  right  hand,  grasping  a  long  broadsword,  is 
stretched  out  behind  him  to  deal  a  death-blow.  The  chancel  is  paved 
with  stone,  as  it  was  anciently.  The  aumbrey  in  the  north  wall 
contains  a  specimen  of  the  stone  tiles  with  which  the  chapel  was  once 
roofed.  An  old  copper  key,  a  piece  of  wrought  iron,  and  a  silver 
penny  of  the  reign  of  Richard  II,  are  the  only  things  found  here.  In 
1904  I? 


168  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Ly sons'  McLgna  Britannia  (vol.  v,  pp.  ccxxii-iii)  are  shown  two  doors 
opposite  eaicli  other  in  the  chancel,  evidently  cut  for  the  convenience  of 
the  pigs  or  sheep  that  once  lived  inside.  The  decorated  window  in  the 
south  side  is  the  only  feature  later  than  the  Norman  period.  The  apse 
has  a  stone  vaulted  roof,  supported  by  four  ribs  resting  on  engaged 
pillars.  In  the  centre,  where  the  ribs  meet,  immediately  over  the 
altar,  is  a  medallion  containing  the  "  Lamb  as  it  had  been  slain."  The 
capitals  of  the  pillars  are  elaborately  carved.  On  the  left  is  repre- 
sented the  tree  of  knowledge,  loaded  with  fruit.  Round  it  curls  the 
serpent,  and  on  either  side  stand  Adam  and  Eve  :  an  emblem  of 
temptation  and  defeat.  On  the  right  are  seen  two  doves  ;  a  symbol  of 
peace  after  resisted  temptation.  The  two  together  suggest  and  teach 
the  text :  **  Be  ye  as  wise  as  serpents  and  harmless  as  doves."  Some 
remains  of  the  colour  can  still  be  seen  on  the  capital  of  the  south  pillar 
of  the  arch. 

Tt  would  be  a  thousand  pities  to  touch  the  carving  with  modern 
paint.  It  is  painted  with  the  inimitable  art  and  colour  of  the  great 
master,  Time.  But  the  chapel  needs  colour  and  enrichment ;  and,  if 
the  spaces  between  the  ribs  were  tastefully  decorated,  the  stone 
carving  would  appear  to  greater  advantage.  One  word  to  suggest  a 
scheme.  Behind  the  altar  a  reredos,  representing  the  Crucifixion  ;  in 
the  central  window,  the  Ascension ;  in  the  central  space  of  the  roof, 
Christ  in  Majesty,  surrounded  by  the  four  living  Creatures,  the 
Angels,  and  the  Saints  after  whom  the  chapel  is  named.  Between  the 
arch  and  the  ribs  of  the  roof  is  a  semi-circle,  which  surrounds  and 
frames  the  vaulted  roof.  This  must  be  the  "rainbow  round  about  the 
throne  in  sight  like  unto  an  emerald,''  and  it  must  be  composed  of 
created  things.  In  the  summit  the  ranks  of  the  angels ;  then  the  sun, 
moon,  and  stars  \  the  clouds,  lightnings,  and  storms ;  then  the  birds ; 
then  the  beasts,  the  trees,  the  flowers ;  and  then  the  water  and  the 
fish. 

It  only  remains  for  me  to  call  your  attention  to  the  grotesque  heads 
that  surround  the  chapel  immediately  beneath  the  roofs,  and  also  to 
the  very  beautiful  stringcourse  of  carved  foliage  that  girdles  the  apse 
immediately  below  the  three  exquisite  little  narrow  windows. 

The  chapel  has  not  been  re-consecrated.  It  was  "  reconciled"  by  the 
present  Lord  Bishop  of  Lichfield  on  November  2nd,  1880. 

The  last  visit  of  the  afternoon  was  to  Barlborough  Hall,  four  miles 
further  on  the  road.  After  a  pleasant  drive  into  the  old  village,  the 
conveyances  entered  the  grounds,  and  turned  into  the  magnificent 
avenue  of  elm  trees  which  leads  up  to  the  front  of  the  mansion.     The 


PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  CONGRESS.  169 

day  had  been  spent  in  the  inspection  of  relics  of  the  past,  but  at  no 
previous  moment  had  the  spirit  of  old-world  rpmanco  crept  over  one 
as  it  did  in  approaching  this  stately  Elizabethan  home.  Seen  from 
the  avenue,  the  impression  quickly  striking  the  visitor  is,  that  he  or 
she  has  been  suddenly  transported  back  several  centuries.  The  hall 
is  in  a  wonderful  state  of  preservation,  and  there  has  been  little  done 
in  the  way  of  exterior  restoration  or  alteration.  The  interior  has 
been  very  slightly  modernized  ;  the  rooms  are  full  of  old  furniture, 
carvings,  tapestries,  and  qaaint  firegrates,  with  armour  and  war 
relics  on  the  staircase.  The  Hall  is  now  occupied  by  Miss  de  Bodes, 
a  descendant  of  the  original  builder ;  and  to  her  courtesy  the  party 
was  indebted  for  permission  to  view  this  beautiful  house.  The  hall 
and  its  history  were  described  by  Mr.  J.  R.  WigfuU,  whose  remarks 
are  given  below. 

Barlborouqh  Hall. 
This  interesting  specimen  of  Elizabethan  architecture  was  erected  in 
1583-4  by  Francis  Rodes,  a  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas.  The  house 
is  not  large,  but  seen  at  the  bottom  of  a  long  avenue  of  approach,  the 
effect  is  very  beautiful.  The  house  is  an  example  of  the  Italian 
influence,  and  extends  vertically  instead  of  spreading  over  the  ground, 
as  was  the  usual  English  manner.  The  plan  is  square,  with  the  rooms 
grouped  round  a  small  central  court,  now  roofed  in  and  converted  into 
a  staircase.  The  kitchen  and  offices  are  on  the  ground  floor,  and 
principal  rooms  are  on  the  floor  above.  The  entrance  doorway  is  on 
the  south  front,  and  is  approached  by  a  long  flight  of  steps  leading  to 
the  porch.  This  is  flanked  by  classic  columns,  with  an  entablature 
above  them;  on  a  panel  on  the  porch  is  the  date  1583.  The  classic 
detail  is  confined  to  the  porch  and'  the  tops  of  the  bay  windows ;  the 
string-courses  and  windows  show  the  Gothic  tradition.  The  roof  is 
flat,  and  has  a  battlemented  parapet.  There  are  no  gables,  but  the 
bay  windows  are  carried  up  above  the  parapet,  and  there  is  a  lantern 
of  stone,  from  which  access  to  the  roof  is  obtained.  Some  of  the 
original  iron  vanes  remain  on  this  lantern ;  they  bear  the  initials 
J.  R.,  those  of  John  Rodes,  the  son  of  Francis. 

The  porch  leads  into  the  hall,  probably,  as  Mr.  Gotch  supposes,  into 
the  passage  at  the  end  known  as  the  *' screens  f  all  traces  of  a  division 
have  gone,  but  its  probable  position  can  readily  be  seen  by  a  reference 
to  a  plan  of  the  house.  At  the  dais  end  of  the  hall  is  a  bay  window, 
and  a  door  leading  to  the  great  chamber.  This  is  a  fine  apartment, 
with  an  ornamental  plaster  ceiling  of  good  design  ;  it  also  contains  a 
beautiful  mantelpiece,  the  upper  part  of  which  sets  forth  in  brief  the 
history  of  the  builder  of  the  house.     We  learn  that  it  was  erected  in 

13* 


170  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGUESS. 

1584,  when  he  was  fifty-eight  years  of  age;  that  he  was  a  Justice  of  the 
Common  Pleas,  and  was  twice  married  ;  and  the  names  and  arms  of  his 
wives  are  given — Elizabeth  Sandford  and  Maria  Charlton.  On  either 
side  of  these  heraldic  achievements  are  caryatide  figures,  one  being 
represented  with  the  scales  and  sword  of  Justice,  no  doubt  in  allusion 
to  the  owner's  avocation. 

At  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  house  was  renovated  and 
repanelled.  The  date,  1697,  is  to  be  found  on  the  mantel  in  the  hall ; 
the  work  done  at  this  time  is  not  of  especial  interest.  The  library 
contains  a  series  of  autographs  and  letters  of  Henry  VIII :  Elizabeth, 
with  the  date  1586  ;  Bess  of  Hardwick,  Devonshire,  1671  ;  and  others. 

The  gardens  present  a  fine  example  of  the  old  formal  method,  With 
simple  cut  yew-trees  and  straight  walks  close  to  the  house.  Further 
away  they  are  less  conventional,  but  form  a  beautiful  setting  to  the 
house,  which  is  seen  reflected  in  the  waters  of  the  large  fish-pond, 
mingled  with  the  leaves  and  flowers  of  the  lilies  :  the  whole  being 
typical  of  the  repose  and  quiet  of  an  English  country  home. 

It  had  been  arranged  that  the  drive  should  be  resumed  to  Kiveton 
Park  Statifm  in  time  to  catch  the  5.25  train  to  Sheflield,  but  it  was 
impossible  without  hurrying  over  the  programme  to  do  this ;  and  the 
party  eventually  returned  to  Worksop,  and  from  there  took  a  later 
train  back  to  the  city. 

In  the  evening  there  was  to  have  been  a  meeting  at  the  Town  Hall, 
when  a  paper  would  have  been  read  by  the  president,  Mr.  R.  E. 
Leader.  However,  owing  to  the  lateness  of  the  return  of  the  party, 
and  the  slight  indisposition  of  both  the  president  and  the  honorary 
treasurer.  Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  the  meeting  was  postponed  to 
another  evening. 

WEDNESDAY,  AUGUST  12th. 
This  morning  about  eighty  members  and  friends  made  an  early  start, 
as  the  day's  programme  included  Beauchief  Abbey,  Chesterfield,  and 
Win  field  Manor.  Of  Beauchief  Abbey  nothing  remains  but  the 
massive  western  tower  of  the  church,  which  has  had  an  insignificant 
little  seventeenth-century  church  tacked  on  to  it— a  curious  anomaly. 
Dr.  Stokes,  Hon.  Local  Treasurer,  gave  the  following  description  of 
this  interesting  monastic  foundation  : — 

Notes  on  Bbauchibf  Abbey. 
Beauchief  Abbey  was  founded  by  Robert  FitzRanulph,  2l8t  Dec, 
1183,  as  an  expiation  for  his  share  in  the  murder  of  Thomas  i-Becket 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  171 

(29th  December,  1170).  Although  not  one  of  the  four  chief  murderers, 
as  stated  by  Sir  William  Dugdale,  there  is  the  evidence  of  an  eye- 
witness— FitzStephen — that  he  was  present.  It  is  also  known  tiiat  at  a 
later  period  FitzKanulph  became  a  canon  of  this  house,  and  in  the 
obituary  he  is  described  as  '*  canon  and  founder. '' 

The  Abbey  was  founded  in  honour  of  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr,  and 
belonged  to  the  Premonstratensian  branch  (Norber tines)  of  the  Canons 
Regular  of  the  Augustinian  order,  generally  known  from  tht'ir  dress  as 
White  Canons,  and  was  probably  in  the  first  instance  colonized  from 
Wei  beck.  It  was  dissolved  February  4th,  1535-6,  having  then  an 
annual  income  of  £126  3«.  id.  Little  now  remains  of  the  buildings, 
as  these  were  used  as  a  quarry  by  the  people  of  the  district ;  and  it  is 
generally  supposed  that  the  neighbouring  hall,  erected  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  was  built  with  stone  obtained  from  this  source. 

The  bells  were  removed  to  Darfield  Church.  There  is  a  local 
tradition  that  Great  Tom  of  Lincoln  Cathedral  once  belonged  to 
Beauchief,  but  evidence  in  support  of  this  is  very  doubtful. 

In  an  Inventory  dated  August  2nd,  28th  year  of  Henry  VIII, 
mention  is  made  of  the  hall,  buttery,  kitchen,  bakehouse,  the  "Abbot's 
chambre,  Rogr  Eyre's  chambre,  GreenleyfF  chambre,  chapell  chambre, 
Gatehous  chambre,  and  Sekman  chambre,"  and  also  reference  is  made 
to  the  Grange. 

With  the  exception  of  the  tower  and  a  portion  of  the  original  nave, 
all  traces  of  these  buildings  have  disappeared.  The  tower  is  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  but  has  lost  about  one-third  of  its  original  height, 
the  belfry  stage,  shown  on  Buck's  view  of  1727  having  now  disap- 
peared. The  western  doorway  is  of  an  earlier  date,  and  is  of  the 
Transitional  period.  Above  this  is  a  large  window,  now  blocked  up, 
but  containing  evidence  of  the  flowing  tracery  with  which  it  was  once 
filled. 

The  details  of  the  buttresses  on  this  tower  are  similar  to  those  on 
the  chancel  of  Dronfield  Church  (a  living  held  by  the  canons  of 
Beauchief),  which  is  clearly  of  about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 
century. 

On  either  side  of  the  tower,  doorways  have  been  erected  in  recent 
years.  These  have  been  removed  from  their  original  positions  and 
rebuilt ;  one  is  of  the  late  twelfth  century,  round-arched,  the  other  is 
of  the  fourteenth  century.  At  Osberton,  the  seat  of  the  Foljambes, 
id  preserved  the  old  altar-piece  of  the  abbey  :  it  is  of  alabaster,  and 
depicts  the  murder  of  Thomas  &-Becket. 

The  present  building  contains  old  square  pews  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  various  coats-of-arms  of  the  Pegge  family ;  it  is  now  used 


172  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

for  service  on  Sunday  afternoons,  is  in  the  Liberty  of  Beauchief,  and 
is  extra-parochial. 

Train  was  then  taken  for  Chesterfield,  where  the  church,  with  its 
quaint  twisted  spire,  was  visited.  This  is  too  well  known  to  require 
detailed  notice.  It  was  described  by  Mr.  R.  T.  Gratton,  an  enthusiastic 
local  antiquary,  who  pointed  out  that  the  tower,  spire,  transepts  and 
nave,  and  south-west  porch,  which  are  in  the  Decorated  style,  were 
probably  built  about  1350,  when  that  style  was  in  its  prime.  The 
spire  is  not  built  of  stone — which  would  have  been  too  heavy  for  the 
tower  to  support — but  of  wood  covered  with  lead,  the  lightest  materials 
of  which  a  spire  could  be  built.  It  speaks  its  age,  from  its  being  a 
necessary  part  of  "  Decorated "  architecture,  and  from  its  octagonal 
form,  the  octagon  being  much  used  at  that  period  for  fonts,  spires,  etc., 
as  symbolic  of  the  new  creation.  The  oldest  part  of  the  present 
'*  restored  "  building  is  to  be  found  in  the  south  chapel  of  the  chancel. 
This  contains  the  celebrated  Foljambe  monuments.  There  is  a 
remarkable  fourteenth-century  tomb  in  the  south  wall  of  the  nave, 
almost  hidden  by  pews,  with  an  early  form  of  crocket  and  finial 
canopy,  which  contains  the  effigy  of  a  priest  placed  the  wrong  way 
about — i.e,,  with  his  feet  to  the  east  instead  of  to  the  west — so 
Mr.  Gratton  said ;  but  the  effigy  was  evidently  not  intended  originally 
for  its  present  position. 

Lunch  was  partaken  of  at  the  Hotel  Portland,  where  the  landlord 
provided  the  first  grouse  of  the  season,  killed  early  in  the  morning, 
some  twelve  miles  away,  on  the  moors,  and  brought  by  bicycle  for  the 
delectation  of  the  visitors  :  an  attention  which  was  much  appreciated. 
Train  was  then  taken  for  Winfield,  or  Wingfield  (as  the  railway  has 
maide  it),  where  the  famous  manor,  which  stands  south  of  Yorkshire, 
just  across  the  Derbyshire  border,  and  is  now  in  a  state  of  complete 
ruin,  was  visited.  It  was  built  in  1441  by  Ralph,  Lord  Cromwell, 
Treasurer  of  the  Exchequer,  and  sold  by  him  to  John  Talbot,  second 
Earl  of  Shrewsbury ;  it  was  a  magnificent  dwelling,  and  a  splendid 
example  of  the  transition  from  military  to  domestic  architecture.  It 
was  the  country  seat  of  a  great  nobleman,  but  it  was  built  in  times 
when  means  of  defence  were  still  necessary.  It  was,  therefore, 
protected  by  a  moat,  strong  gates,  towers  and  earthworks,  and 
provision  was  made  for  a  garrison.  Its  designers,  however,  were 
artists,  and  their  work,  though  strong  in  the  military  sense,  was  also 
of  rare  beauty.  Nothing  now  remains  except  the  bare  walls  and  some 
winding  staircases ;  but  windows,  fireplaces,  drains,  and  other  things, 
help  the  imagination  to  fill  in  what  is  missing.     The  house  is  built  in 


I>R0CE£D1N08  OF  THE  CONGRESS*  173 

the  best  style  of  Perpendicular,  and  the  tracery  of  some  of  the  windows, 
including  the  fine  bay  window  in  the  banque ting-hall,  is  particularly 
good.  Beneath  this  hall  there  is  a  great  vaulted  crypt,  with  massively- 
ribbed  groined  arches,  and  decorative  carving  on  the  bosses  at  the 
intersections  and  on  the  caps  of  the  piers,  about  whose  use  there  is 
some  uncertainty.  Some  would  make  it  a  chapel;  others  a  mere 
store-room ;  others  the  armoury  of  the  establishment ;  others  the 
retainers'  hall ;  but  the  most  plausible  theory,  and  the  one  that  was 
approved  by  the  majority  of  the  archseologists  present,  seems  to  be 
that  it  was  a  barrack-room  for  the  men-at-arms ;  and  its  four  exits, 
leading  off  in  every  direction,  appear  to  have  been  provided  that 
the  garrison  might  take  their  posts  without  any  delay  on  a  sudden 
alarm. 

When  Queen  Mary  was  at  Winfield,  her  establishment  numbered 
more  than  300  persons.  Her  own  retinue  is  said  to  have  c(»isisted  of 
''five  gentilmen,  fourteen  servitours,  three  cooks,  four  boyes,  three 
gentilmen's  men,  two  wives,  the  wenches  and  children.''  She  had 
four  good  coach-horses,  and  her  gentlemen  six ;  and  the  queen  and  her 
suite  drank  about  ten  tuns  of  wine  a  year.  Relays  of  men  ceaselessly 
watched  the  queen's  apartments,  and  the  precincts  of  the  manor  were 
closely  guarded.  In  all  210  ofiicers  and  soldiers  were  employed  on  this 
duty.  There  must  have  been  exciting  times  at  Winfield  when  Queen 
Mary  was  there,  but  still  more  exciting  times  were  to  follow ;  and  it 
was  amid  the  clash  of  arms  in  the  tumultuous  days  of  the  Civil  Wars 
that  Winfield  Manor,  after  having  served  the  purposes  of  both  sides, 
came  to  destruction.  When  the  war  broke  out,  it  was  in  the  hands  of 
the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  had  married  a  daughter  of  the  seventh 
Earl  of  Shrewsbury.  Pembroke,  siding  with  the  Parliament,  garrisoned 
the  place  with  Roundheads,  but  the  Earl  of  Newcastle  captured  it 
after  a  four  days'  siege.  Cavaliers  then  became  the  garrison,  and 
withstood  a  much  longer  siege,  lasting  some  months.  Their  artillery 
was  their  strength,  but  at  length  the  besiegers  brought  "  foure  great 
pieces"  against  them ;  a  big  hole  was  made  in  the  walls,  the  garrison 
surrendered,  and  the  great  days  of  Winfield  were  ended.  By  a  decree 
of  June  23rd,  1646,  in  which  the  Parliament  announced  their  deter- 
mination to  destroy  every  place  which  might  serve  as  a  "nest  for 
malignants,"  it  was  dismantled  and  reduced  to  ruin. 

The  manor  and  its  history  were  described  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Mitchell- 
Withers,  of  Sheffield,  whose  Paper  has  been  printed  above,  pp.  146 
to  152. 

There  was  no  evening  meeting;  but  at  a  dinner  given  by  the 
members  to  the  President  and  local  officers,  Dr.  Birch  took  occasion  to 


174 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 


enlarge  on  the  work  done  by  the  Association  during  the  sixty  years 
of  its  existence,  and  referred  to  the  fact  that  it  was  now  celebrating, 
under  most  auspicious  conditions,  its  diamond  jubilee. 

Note. — The  following  names  were  omitted  in  the  previously  pub- 
lished list  of  the  local  members  of  Congress,  and  are  now  added  to 
make  that  list  as  complete  as  possible : — 


A.  H.  Allen. 
E.  T.  Atkin. 
J.  n.  BranunalL 
H.  P.  Burdekin. 
Miss  D.  Butler. 
J.  H.  Doncaster. 
Aid.  G.  Franklin. 
Mr.  H.  Habershon. 
Mrs.  Jackson 
Miss  Jackson. 


Miss  E.  Leader. 

Dr.  Harold  Leader. 

Gill  Parker. 

Mrs.  Ryland. 

G.  Jackson  Smith. 

Mbs  Staniforth. 

H.  Stirling. 

W.  Walker. 

T.  H.  Ward. 

Dr.  G.  W.  Williamson. 


(procee^in^e  of  tl^c  (^eeociation. 


Wednesday,  April  20th,  1904. 
Mr.  R.  E.  Leader,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  following  Member  was  duly  elected  : — 

Matthew    Macnair,    Esq.,     1,     Morris    Place,    Monteith    Road, 
Glasgow. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors 
of  the  following  presents  for  the  Library  : — 

7'o  the  Smithsonian    Institution,    for   "  Index    to   the   Literature   of 
Thorium,  1817-1902,"  by  Cavalier  Jouet,  Ph.D.  ;  "Miscel- 
laneous Collections,"  vol.  i,  Parts  1  and  2,  1904. 
„       Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society,  for  ** Proceedings,"  No.  XLIV, 

1901. 
„       Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects,  for  vol.  xi,  Third  Series, 
Parts  6  to  10,  1904. 
Rev.  H   J.  D.  Astley,  M.A.,  for  "Tree  and  Pillar  Worship,'* 
Transactions  R.  S.  L.,  vol.  xxiv  ;  and  "  Two  Norfolk  Villages,'* 
1901.  ♦ 

„       M.  Hippolyte   Verly,   for    "Les  Monuments   Cryptiques  du 
Nord  de  la  France,  1902." 

Mr  A.  R.  Goddard  exhibited  a  curious  Matabele  knife,  also  an  early 
seventeenth-century  carving  knife,  which  Mr.  Parkin,  of  Sheffield,  said 
corresponded  in  every  respect  to  similar  articles  manufactured  at 
Sheffield  at  the  present  day. 

Mr.  Patrick,  Hon.  Secretary,  exhibited  a  fine  example  of  calligraphy 
in  the  shape  of  a  copybook  "  by  John  Ayres,  master  of  ye  writing- 
School  near  St.  Pauls  free  School  in  London,  sold  by  ye  Author  at  ye 
hand  and  Pen  in  Paul's  Church  yard,**  dated  August,  1683.  Spare 
leaves  at  the  end  of  the  book    had  been  filled  at  a  later  date  with 


1 76  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

curious  old  woodcuts  of  animals,  thought  to  he  from  early  hlocks  by 
Bewick. 

The  Rev.  H.  J.  D.  Astley  read  the  following  letter  from  Mr.  Geo.  W. 
Miller,  of  Chislehurst,  with  reference  to  the  discoveries  there;  in  which 
the  extract  from  a  letter  of  M.  Hippolyte  Verly  shows  that  that 
distinguished  savant  is  of  opinion,  from  his  own  experience  in  similar 
explorations,  that  the  opposite  theories  of  Mr.  !Nichols  and  Mr.  Forster 
with  regard  to  the  antiquity  of  the  caves  may  both  be  correct. 

"  White  HouBe,  Chislehurst, 

'*  April  9th, 

''Dear  Sir,-^M.  Hippolyte  Verly,  President  de  la  Commission  Historique  du 
Nord,  han  requested  me  to  present  in  his  name  the  enclosed  monograph  on  the 
cryptic  remains  in  the  North  of  France,  to  the  library  of  the  British  Archaeological 
Association.  Seeing  that  the  analogous  cases  at  Chislehurst  have  been  much  under 
discussion  during  the  past  two  Sessions,  M.  Verly 's  work,  with  its  excellent  illustra- 
tions, should  be  of  interest  to  members.  I  -recently  sent  M.  Veily  a  series  of  photo- 
graphs of  our  caves,  together  with  the  first  paper  read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Association 
by  Mr.  W.  Nichols,  and  a  plan  which  Mr.  Nichols  had  made  since  then. 

"  In  his  letter  of  acknowledgement  M.  Verly  writes  :  *  Ces  cryptes  de  Chislehurst 
me  paraissent  exception ellement  majestueuses.  Oe  que  vous  me  dites  de  leur 
structure,  de  la  correction  de  leurs  murs,  et  de  V6\6gRnce  des  Todtes,  6carte  absulu- 
ment,  ce  me  semble,  Phypoth^  d'uue  exploitation  industrielle.  A  T^videnoe,  de 
pareilles  cryptes  ont  6t4  des  habitations  humaines.  II  se  pent  qu'li  des  epoques  plus 
rapproche^,  et  en  raison  de  la  nature  du  sol,  on  y  ait  pratiqud  des  extractions  de 
calcaire.  Mais  assur^ment  Forigine  est  autre.  Les  arch^loguee,  2i  mon  avis, 
doivent  se  d^fier  d'une  confusion  que  void  :  c'est  ndcessairement  dans  les  terrains 
calcaires  que  les  hommes  de  la  p^riode  lithique  se  sont  creus^  des  abris,  et  c*est  dans 
les  mdmes  terrains  que  les  constructeurs  de  toute  ^poque  sont  all^  chercher  la 
mati^re  de  leurs  mortiers,  superpositions  de  travail  qui  ddsociente  les  savants  et  les 
conduit  souvent  li  des  conclusions  tout  h  fait  fausses.  Peutctre  vos  magnifiques 
souterrains  pr^ntent-ils  un  de  ces  cas  embarrassants  et  complexes'." 

"  I  am,  Dear  Sir, 

"  Yours  faithfully, 

"George  W.  MiUiSR. 
"Rev.  U.  J.  D.  Astley." 

A  Paper  was  read  by  Mr.  Leader  on  "  Sheffield  Cutlery  and  the 
Poll  Tax  of  1379,"  whiijh  will  be  published. 

Mr.  Goddard,  Mr.  Gould,  Mr.  Rayson,  Mr.  Williams,  the  Rev. 
H.  J.  D.  Astley,  Mr.  Kershaw,  Dr.  Birch,  and  others,  joined  in 
the  discussion.  A  second  Paper  was  read  by  Mr.  Patrick  in  the 
absence  of  the  author,  Mr.  A.  Denton  Cheney.  This  was  entitled 
<<Shepway  Cross  and  the  ancient  Court  of  Shepway,"  and  will  be 
published. 


PROCOBBDINaS  OF  THK  ASSOOIATIOK.  177 

ANNUAL  GENERAL   MEETING. 

Wbdnesdat,  Mat  4th,  1904. 

Db.  W.  db  Gray  Birch,  F.S.A.,  Tbbasubkr,  in  thb  Chair. 

The  Ballot  was  declared  open,  and,  after  the  usual  interval,  was 
taken,  with  the  following  result : — 

President. 
R.  £.  LsADBB,  Esq.,  B.A. 

Vice-Presidents. 
Sx  officio— Thr  Dukb  of  Norfolk,  K.G.,  E.M.;  The  Dukb  of  Sutherland; 
The  M^vrqubss  of  Ripon,  K.G.,  G. C.S.I.  ;  The  Marquess  of  Granby; 
The  Earl  of  Mount-Edocumbe ;  The  Earl  Nelson;  The  Earl  of 
NoRTHBROOK,  G. C.S.I. ;  The  Lord  Bishop  of  Ely  ;  Sir  Chas.  H.  Rouse 
BouGHTON,  Bart.  ;  The  Lord  Mostyn  ;  Thomas  Hodgkin,  Esq  ,  D.C.L., 
F.8.A. ;  Col.  Sir  Walter  Wilkin,  K.C.M.G. 


Walter  de  Gray  Birch,  Esq.,  LL.D., 

F.S.A. 
Thomas  Blashill,  Esq.,  F.Z.S. 
C.  H.  CoHPTON,  Esq. 
The  Very  Rev.  The  Dean  of  Dur- 

HAM. 

Sir   John    Evans,    K.C.B.,    D.C.L., 
F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 


I.  Chalkley  Gould,  Esq. 
Robert  Hovenden,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Rev.  W.  S.  Lach-Szyrma,  M.A. 
Charles  Lynam,  Esq.,  F.S. A. 
W.  J.  Nichols,  Esq. 
J.  S.  Phen^,  Esq.,  F.S. A.,  LL.D. 
Benjamin  Winstone,  Esq.,  M.D. 


l-lonorary  Treasurer. 
Walter  de  Gray  Birch,  Esq.,  LL.1).,  F.S.A. 

l-lonorary  Secretaries. 

Georoe  Patrick,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A. 

The  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley,  M.A.,  F.R.S.L.,  F.R.Hist.Scc. 

Council. 


Rev.  H.  Cart,  M.A. 

W.  Derham,  Esq.,  M.A.,  LL.M. 

The    Rev.   C.    H.    Evelyn  -  White, 

F.S.  A.  ;    A.  Oliver,  Esq.,  A.R:LB.A. 

R.  H.  Forster,  £»q.,  M.A.  !    Samuel  Rayson,  Esq. 

Richard  Hobspall,  Esq. 
T.  Cann  Hughes,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
W.  E.  Hughes,  Esq.,  F.K.Hist.Soo. 


S.  W.  Kershaw,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Basil  Lawrence,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 
R.  DuppA  Lloyd,  Esq.,  F.R.HistSoc. 


W.  H.  Rylands,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

C.  J.  Williams,  Esq. 

T.  Cato  Wobsfold,  Esq.,  F.R.Hi8t.Soc. 


Auditors. 
Cecil  Davis,  Esq.  |  R.  H.  Forster,  Esq. 

The  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley,  Hon.  Editorial  Secretary,  read 
the  following : — 

Secretaries^  Report /or  the  year  ending  December  Slst,  1903. 

"The  Honorary  Secretaries  have  the  honour  of  laying  before  the 
Association,  at  the  Annual  Meeting  held  this  day,  their  customary 
Report  on  the  state  of  the  Association  during  the  year  1903 : 


178  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

**(!.)  The  number  of  Associates  has  very  considerably  increased  as 
compared  with  several  years  past.  This  is  partly  due  to  the  Congress 
held  at  Sheffield,  which  was  a  gratifying  success,  lK)th  financially  and  as 
adding  strength  to  the  Association  ;  and  to  the  individual  efforts  of  our 
Vice-President,  Mr.  W.  J.  Nichols,  who  has  set  an  example  which  all 
the  members  would  do  well  to  follow.  The  Associates  now  number 
over  300,  after  deducting  all  losses  from  death  or  resignation. 

**(2.)  Obituary  notices  of  Associates  continue  to  be  inserted  as 
opportunity  offers. 

*<  (3.)  The  Library,  as  announced  in  our  issue  for  April,  is  now  housed 
in  University  College,  Gower  Street,  and  is  constantly  receiving 
additions  in  the  shape  of  valuable  presents.  The  catalogue  is  pub- 
lished, and  can  be  obtained  for  1«. 

"(4.)  Thirteen  of  the  Papers  read  at  the  Westminster  Congress, 
and  during  the  winter  in  London,  are  printed  in  the  Journal  for  1903, 
which  is  illustrated  with  twenty-five  plates  and  process  blocks,  many 
of  which  are  contributed  by  the  writers  of  the  Papers,  to  whom  the 
Council  hereby  accords  hearty  thanks.  A  considerable  stock  of  Papers 
is  in  the  hands  of  the  Editor,  of  which  those  approved  by  the  Council 
will  be  published  as  the  space  at  his  disposal  permits. 

"  (5.)  The  meetings  of  the  Association  are  now  held  monthly,  on  the 
third  Wednesday  in  the  months  from  November  to  June.  This  has 
not  diminished  the  amount  of  literary  matter  supplied,  as  two  Papers 
have  been  read  at  each  meeting,  and  both  in  Exhibits  and  Papers  the 
Association  is  well  up-to-date. 

**  Local  Members  of  Council  and  the  Associates,  as  a  body,  are  again 
earnestly  invited  to  supply  accounts  and,  if  possible,  photographs  or 
illustrations  of  new  discoveries  or  interesting  events,  at  the  earliest 
practicable  opportunity. 

"  H.  J.  DUKINFIELD  ASTLET,  I  Hon. 

"Georgk  Patrick,  (Sees" 

Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  Treasurer,  read  the  following  : — 

Treasv/rer^s  Report, 
"  The  Treasurer  has  the  pleasure  of  reporting  that  the  deficit  of  last 
year,  December,  1902,  has  been  turned  into  a  substantial  surplus  at 
the  end  of  1903,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  Balance  Sheet.  He  would 
desire  to  impress  on  the  Associates  the  necessity  of  paying  their 
subscriptions  early  in  the  year.  It  is  hoped  that  at  an  early  moment 
the  state  of  the  funds  will  warrant  the  Treasurer  in  proposing  that 
the  quarterly  Journal  may  be  resumed,  in  place  of  only  publishing 
three  parts  a  year." 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


179 


CjJW<NCC^O-;OS0W(MC0OO 
00  COC^»-*rH  1-1  l?bl>» 


•S 

o 


o 

s 


J^  ^ 


J-  CO  O  CO  -*  o  ^ 

^«  OS  00  r:  T}»  o  CQ 

Qj  P  OO  O  »/i  W  CO 


<ut  o 


^^ 


«»J 


r^  O  00  O 

q)  (N  oa       (M 

§    ::S 

2     -2 


ao 

l-H 

CO 


5 


00  00 


B 
O 


180  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Wbdnbsdat,  May  18th,  1904. 
C.  H.  OoMPTON,  Esq.,  V.-P.,  in  thb  Chair. 
The  following  members  were  duly  elected  : — 

Rev.  C.  T.  Astley,  Summer  Bank,  Llandudno,  N.  Wales. 
Mr.  William  Wesley,  Essex  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  Riiffer,  of  Menibal,  51,  Crystal  Palace  Park 
Road,  S.E. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors  of 
the  following  presents  to  the  library  : — 

To  the  Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Archaeological  Society  for  "  Tran- 
sactions,''rol.  xxvi,  Part  1. 

„       Brussels  Archaeological  Society  for  **  Journal,"  1904. 

„  Society  of  Antiquaries,  Scotland  for  "  Proceedings,"  1902- 
1903. 

„  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland  for  ''Journal,'' 
vol.  xxxiv.  Part  1,  1904. 

„  Kent  Archaeological  Society  for  **  Archaeologia  Cantiana," 
vol.  xxvi. 

„  Smithsonian  Institution  for  "  Twentieth  Annual  Report  of 
Bureau  of  American  Ethnology,  1898-99." 

„       Museum  of  the  Kingdom  of  Bohemia  for  ''  Report,"  1903. 

A  Paper  was  read  by  Mr.  R.  H.  Porster,  on  '*  Durham  and  other 
North-Country  Sanctuaries." 

A  second  Paper  was  read  by  the  Chairman,  on  the  question  "  Can 
Votive  Offerings  be  the  Subject  of  Treasure  Trove  1"  which  supple- 
mented his  previous  paper  read  on  December  16th  last,  upon  the 
recent  decision  of  Mr.  Justice  Farwell  that  the  finds  at  Lough  Foyle 
were  "  treasure  trove,"  and  belonged  to  the  Crown  as  such. 

Both  these  Papers  will  be  published.  Time  did  not  allow  of  any 
discussion  upon  them. 

At  the  Council  in  the  afternoon  the  Hon.  Secretary,  Mr.  Patrick, 
called  attention  to  the  needless  and  persistent  destruction  by  the  Town 
Council  of  Berwick-on-Tweed  of  the  Exlwardian  walls  of  that  interest- 
ing old  town ;  and  the  greatest  rtsgret  was  expressed  that  the  Town 
Council  were  unable  to  appreciate  the  value  of  the  remains  of  the 
ancient  glory  and  history  of  their  town.  Printed  slips  describing  the 
present  condition  of  the  walls  and  towers,  forwarded  by  Dr.  King,  the 
Vicar  of  St.  Mary's,  Berwick-on-Tweed,  were  circulated  at  the  evening 
meeting. 


PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  ASSOCIATION.  181 

Wkdnksdat,  June  15th,  1904. 

C.  H.  CoMPTON,  Esq.,  V.-P.,  in  thr  Chair. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors 
of  the  following  presents  for  the  Library  : — 

To  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  for  "Scheme  for  Recording  Ancient 
Defensive  Earthworks  and  Fortified  Enclosures.'' 

„  Derbyshire  Archmological  and  Natural  History  Society  for 
"Journal,''  vol.  xxvi,  1904. 

„  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  for  **  Journal,"  vol.  Ix,  No.  240, 
December,  1903. 

The  Rev.  H.  J.  D.  Astley  exhibited  a  volume  of  sermons  preached 
in  various  parts  of  Norfolk  during  the  Commonwealth  period, 
entitled  "Praeterita:  a  Summary  of  Sermons  by  John  Ramsay, 
Minister  of  East  Rudham.  Printed  by  Thos.  Creak e,  for  William 
Reade,  at  his  house  over  against  ye  Bear  Tavern  in  Fleet  Street,  1660." 

Mr.  S.  W.  Kershaw  said  the  dedication  of  the  first  sermon  in  the 
volume  to  Mr.  James  Duport  offered  interesting  data  as  to  the  family 
of  Duport,  who  had  settled  in  East  Anglia,  as  refugees  from  France. 
The  name  Duport  has  also  been  connected  with  Caius  College,  Cam- 
bridge. The  sermons  preached  in  Norfolk  would  naturally  lend 
themselves  in  dedication  to  one  of  a  noted  local  family. 

Mr.  Patrick  exhibited,  on  behalf  of  Mr.  Winder,  of  Sheffield,  a 
curious  earthenware  water-pipe,  about  12  in.  in  length  and  4  in.  in 
diameter  externally.  Each  pipe  at  one  end  is  shouldered  to  form  a 
neck  3  in.  in  diameter,  for  insertion  into  the  next  pipe,  where  the  two 
were  joined  with  a  very  hard  cement.  The  pipes  are  of  a  rich  brown 
glaze  outside,  very  like  Brampton  ware,  but  where  broken  the  section 
shows  a  close-grained  bluish  earthenware.  At  the  thick  end  of  some 
of  them  there  is  a  narrow  band  sunk,  about  y^ths  of  an  inch  wide, 
and  half  that  in  depth,  having  raised  dots,  about  six  to  an  inch,  in  the 
circumference.  About  3  in.  from  the  neck  the  pipe  is  rough,  the 
surface  of  the  rest  of  the  length  to  the  band  being  quite  smooth.  A 
broken  pipe  shows  the  interior  to  have  corrugations,  more  or  less 
spiral,  like  the  thread  of  a  screw,  the  corrugations  being  about  |  in. 
from  ridge  to  ridge.  Some  twenty  to  thirty  of  these  pipes  were  dug 
out  of  an  old  cart-track,  7  to  8  ft.  below  the  general  level  of  the 
ground,  the  pipes  themselves  being  from  2  to  3  ft.  below  the  track 
level,  in  Canklow  Wood,  near  Rotherham.  The  site  is  within  a  mile 
of  Templeborough  Roman  camp ;  but  whether  they  had  any  relation 


182  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

to  the  camp,  or  are  of  Roman  or  mediaeval  origin,  there  is  no  evidence 
to  show. 

A  Paper  was  read  by  the  Rev.  H.  J.  D.  Astley  upon  a  subject  which 
at  first  sight  might  seem  to  have  but  little  relation  to  archaeology,  viz. : 
^<  Was  Primitive  Man  Ambidextrous  1 ''  but  the  Paper  was  instructive 
and  very  interesting. 

Mr.  Astley  deduced  from  the  many  implements  discovered  in  Kent, 
in  France,  and  elsewhere,  belonging  to  the  so-called  Eolithic  Age, 
which  he  preferred  to  call  the  '*  Proto-Palseolithic  Age,"  adapted  for 
use  by  the  left  hand,  and  almost  as  numerous  as  those  for  use  by  the 
right  hand,  that  from  the  earliest  period  man  was  an  ambidextrous 
being.  As  we  descend  the  stream  of  time  to  the  dawn  of  history,  we 
find  man  continuing  to  use  both  hands  impartially.  Palaeolithic  Man, 
in  his  artistic  representations  of  animals,  birds,  etc.,  drawn  on  rock  and 
pieces  of  bone  with  equal  facility  from  both  left  and  right,  must  have 
been  ambidextrous,  although  for  purposes  of  warfare  he  had  begun  to 
use  his  right  hand  for  offence  and  reserve  the  left  for  defence.  The 
Neolithic  Age  affords  evidence  in  the  pounders,  knives,  scrapers, 
borers,  and  hammers  that,  for  purposes  of  domestic  life,  man  still  used 
both  hands  indifferently.  In  the  Bronze  Age,  all  weapons  were  hafted, 
so  that  there  is  no  actual  evidence  forthcoming  as  to  the  use  of  the  left 
hand  ;  but  that  the  right  hand  had  not  yet  finally  obtained  the  victory 
may  be  deduced  from  the  fact  that  the  Semites,  Greeks,  and  Romans, 
at  least  apparently,  wrote  first  by  preference  with  the  left  hand,  and 
that  the  early  Greeks  and  Romans  wrote  impartially  with  both.  It 
was  not  until  well  within  the  historic  period  that  the  right  hand  finally 
achieved  the  predominance  it  has  maintained  to  the  present  day. 

Mr.  Cheney,  Mr.  MacMichael,  the  Chairman,  and  others  took  part 
in  the  discussion  which  followed. 

The  Paper  will  be  published  in  extenso,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Ambidextral  Culture  Society,  before  which  body,  and  in  furtherance 
of  whose  objects,  it  was  originally  read. 


N.B. — The  Editor  has  received  a  number  of  Books  for  notice  in  the 
pages  of  the  Journal,  but  the  Reviews  of  these,  together  with  other 
antiquarian  intelligence,  and  the  Obituary  Notices,  are  unavoidably 
postponed  owing  to  the  exigencies  of  space. 


VOB^\ 


.<^ 


'I^DEXELj^^'^''^'''         m^fuB^^^' 


UBU^' 


w^^ 


N^  S*tES.     Vou  X.— Part  III. 


mm 


f^fT^O^'  .^n*.T»OH5:. 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF  THE 

BRITISH 
ARCHAEOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION 


ENCOURAGEMENT  AND  PROSECUTION  OF  RESEARCHES 

INTO  THE  ARTS  AND   MONUMENTS  OF  THE 

EARLY  AND    MIDDLE  AGES. 


^s,!ri«sr».ife 


PUBLISHED    FOR    THE    ASSOCIATION 

BY 

DAVID  NUTT,  57-59,  LONG  ACRE. 


CONTENTS. 


Notes  on  the  Forest  of  Galtres.     Hy  S.  W.  Kershaw,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Laughton-en-la-Morthen  Church,  Yorkshire.     By  Rev.  T.  Rigby,  Vicar     ... 
Laughton-en  la-Morthen  Church,  Yorkshire.  By  Cha.s.  Lvnam,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Roche   Abbey,  Yorkshire  :    Its    History   and   Architectural    Features.      By 

Rev.  H.  J.  DuKiNFiELD  AsTLEY,  M.A.,  Litt.l).,  etc 

Rotherham  Church.     By  E.  Islk  Hubbard,  Esq.,  M.S.A 

Sheffield   Cutlery  and   the   1 'oil-Tax   of   1379.     By   R.   E.   Leader,  Esq 

President  ...         ...         ...         ...         

Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Congress,  Sheffield,  1903 

Notes  on  Carbrook  Hall      ...         ...         ...         

Bradfield  Church       


Proceedings  of  the  Ass<x'i  \tion  : 
Wednesday,  Nov.  i6th,  1904 
„  Dec.   14th,      ,, 

Antkjitarian  Inteli.igenck     ... 

Obituary        ...         

Index...         ...         ...         


i«3 
189 

195 

199 
221 

226 

234 
237 
240 


242 
245 
247 

273 
275 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Laughlon-en-la-Morthen  Church,  Vork.shire  : 

Saxon  Doorway  and  Church,  from  North  (Plate)  ...  ...         ...  190 

Nave  looking  East  and  Nave  looking  West  (Plate)  ...         190 

External  and  Internal  Elevaiion  and  Plan  (Plate  I.)         ...         ...         ...  194 

Plan  and  Elevation,  Carllon-in-Lindrick,  Notts.  (Plate  II.)         ...         ...  196 

Roche  Abbey,  York.shirc  : 

Transept  from  Nave  and  Na\e  lookini;  West  (Plate)  210 

Roche  Abbey  from  West  and  Across  Transept  (Plaie)  210 

South  Transept  Chapel  ...         ...         ...         ...         .  .         ...         ...  212 

Ruins  of  Chai)ler  House         ...  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  ...  214 

Laughton-en-la-Morlhcn  Churcli,  Interior  looking  East  ;  Ecclesfield  Church, 

Shaft  of  Cross  (Plate)  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         234 

Ecclesfield  Church,  from  South- West ;   Bradfield  Church,  East  End  (Plate)...  234 

Carbrook  Hall,  Room  on  Cround  Floor;  Bridge  Chapel,  Rollierham  (Plate)...  236 

Swift  at  the  Christening  Sujjper  in  the  St.  James's  Colfce  House        ...         ...  261 


THE    JOURNAL 


Britisj)  ^rcjaeoloattal  ^«sotiation» 


DECEMBER,   1904« 


NOTES   ON   THE   FOREST   OF  GALTRES. 

By  S.   W.   KERSHAW,  F.S.A. 
{Read,  in  connection  with  the  Sheffield  Congress,  January  20^A,.l904.) 


\y 


HE  traveller  from  York  about  fifteen  miles 
northwards  will  now  little  realize  he  is 
traversing  this  ancient  forest,  one  of  the 
most  important  districts  in  old  times  in 
the  county  of  Yorkshire. 

Few  local  historians  refer  in  detail  to 
this  tract,  described  by  one  writer  as  a 
**  Royal  demesne,  and  preserved  as  a  place  of  amusement 
for  the  British  and  Saxon  Kings." 

In  like  way,  Hatfield  Chase,  about  seven  miles  east  of 
Doncaster,  had  in  the  centre  of  the  ground  a  King's 
Palace ;  and  De  la  Pryme,  in  his  interesting  Yorkshire 
Diary  (vol.  liv,  Surtees  Society),  mentions  that  in  1694 
**  there  is  part  of  the  Palace  standing,  being  an  indiflferent 
large  hall,  with  great  courts  and  a  garden." 

Galtres,  like  other  forests,  has  played  its  part  in 
history,  and  specially  came  into  prominence  during  the 
Commonwealth  transference  of  property.  All  the  district 
around  was  woody,  a  fact  corroborated  in  Stukeley  s 
Diaries  (another  Yorkshire  annalist),  who  in  1694  wrote  : 


1904 


14 


184       NOTES  ON  THE  FOREST  OF  GALTRES. 

**  We  have  a  town  not  far  from  Tadcaster,  called 
Haslewood  ;  all  the  country  thereabout  was  woody : 
you  have  Outwood  and  Cane  Wood  and  the  fwest  of 
Gaultrees.'' 

Galtres  anciently  extended  from  the  North  Wall  of 
York  as  far  as  Easingwold  and  Craik.  It  comprised 
about  sixty  townships,  and  nearly  100,000  acres,  and 
continued  a  Royal  Forest  till  1770,  when  an  Act  of 
Parliament  was  obtained  for  its  division  and  enclosure. 

The  word  "  Galtres"  by  some  is  said  to  be  derived  from 
the  British  ''Cal  a  tre,"  which  signifies  "Nemus  ad 
urbem,"  or,  as  the  Romans  called  it,  *'  Calaterium  nemus," 
a  woody  place  or  forest.  That  it  was  a  hunting-ground 
of  the  Saxon  and  Norman  Kings  is  beyond  dispute ; 
when  the  former  had  established  their  heptarchy,  the 
forests  were  reserved  by  each  sovereign  for  his  own 
amusement,  and  they  seem  to  have  appropriated  those 
lands  which  were  unoccupied. 

Galtres  abounded  with  deer,  and  this  part  of  Yorkshire 
was  in  early  times  called  Deira,  or  Deerland. 

The  pastime  of  hunting  seems  to  have  been  held  in 
remembrance  by  a  figure  of  a  wild  boar,  pursued  and 
surrounded  with  hounds,  slain  by  a  man  armed  with 
shield  and  lance,  and  carved  over  the  north  gate  of  the 
west  end  of  York  Minster.^ 

The  government  of  Galtres  and  other  northern  forests 
forms  a  distinct  phase  of  history.  After  the  Yorkshire 
rising  of  1536,  what  was  called  the  "Council  of  the 
North"  was  formed  and  established  at  York.  This 
council  became  a  sort  of  Northern  Parliament,  and  existed 
till  the  Civil  War,  when  Charles  I  altered  its  enact- 
ments, by  bringing  them  into  conflict  with  a  large 
portion  of  his  subjects  and  with  the  Parliament  of 
Westminster:  another  instance  of  the  feeble  Stuart  policy, 
which  often  paralyzed  and  weakened  England's  welfare. 
The  Council  had  supervision  in  Yorkshire  and  four 
northern  counties,  exercising  civil  jurisdiction;  and  it  is 
likely  that  matters  affecting  forest  laws  were  carried  to 
this  higher  tribunal. 

^  Whether  this  remains  at  present  is  uncertain. 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOREST  OF  GALTREH.       185 

Mention  of  the  boundaries  of  Galtres  is  found  in  the 
Peramhulatian  of  the  Forest  (9  Edward  II,  1316),  a 
document  now  preserved  at  the  Record  Office,  London. 
About  1225,  we  read  certain  appointed  persons  were 
sent  throughout  England  to  choose  in  each  of  the  forest 
districts  twelve  knights  or  freemen  to  perambulate  the 
bounds,  and  to  determine  which  forests  ought  to  remain 
in  their  present  state  and  which  ought  to  be  deforested. 
Galtres  reached  to  the  foot  of  Creakhill,  near  Easingwold, 
and  its  principal  town  was  Sutton-in-the-Forest.  In 
Camden's  Britannia  (1789)  the  forest  is  marked  on 
the  map,  and  that  writer  speaks  of  it  as  '*  a  place  shaded 
with  trees  in  some  places,  in  others  swampy ;  at  present 
famous  for  its  horse-races,  in  which  the  horse  that  wins 
is  entitled  to  a  little  gold  bell."  Leland's  description  is 
much  the  same,  as  "  moorish  and  low  ground  and  having 
little  wood,  but  the  higher  part  reasonably  wooded  and 
abounded  in  wild  deer.' 

At  All  Hallows,  York,  a  light  was  formerly  placed 
at  nightfall,  in  the  octagonal  tower,  as  a  beacon  to 
guide  wayfarers  through  the  dense  approaches  to  the 
forest. 

Leland  also  states  that  Galtres  is  the  "  Calaterium 
nemus"  of  Geoflfrey  of  Monmouth. 

Through  this  ancient  forest  the  river  Foss  flowed, 
rising  near  Craike  Castle  and  joining  the  Ouse  at  York  ; 
the  channel  of  this  river  was  formed  by  the  Romans  to 
effect  the  drainage  of  a  level  tract  that  lay  between  the 
Ouse  and  the  Hambleton  hills.  Of  this  stream  Leland 
wrote  :  '*  It  is  slow,  yet  able  to  bear  a  good  vessel,  and 
ryseth  in  nemore  Calaterio,  or  among  the  wooded  hills 
now  called  Galtres  Forest."  This  tract  was  then  a 
most  interesting  portion  of  what  is  known  as  the  Vale 
of  York. 

Having  taken  a  glance  at  the  early  annals  of  Galtres, 
I  now  refer  to  some  MSS.  in  Lambeth  Library,  which 
touch  on  its  history  in  the  seventeenth  century.  In 
that  collection  are  the  "  Shrewsbury  papers,"  seven- 
teen volumes  in  folio,  numbered  from  694  to  710,  com- 
prising letters  written  to  or  by  several  of  the  Earls  of 
Shrewsbury.     Many  are  original  and  of  great   interest ; 

14  2 


186  NOTES   ON   THE   FOREST   OF   GALTRES. 

others  are  transcripts,  and  consist  of  stewards'  accounts, 
charges  and  domestic  affairs,  as  well  as  public  matters 
much  associated  with  the  North  of  England. 

In  vol.  XV  (No.  708)  are  letters  relating  to  the  forest 
of  Galtres,  and  from  these  I  have  extracted  some  brief 
notes.  In  this  volume  also  are  various  papers  relating  to 
the  government  of  the  forest : — 

1607.  (No.  71). — '*  To  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  concerning  the 
deputy  bow-bearer  ia  the  forest  of  Galtres ;  also  about  building  a 
mill  in  the  forest,  which  will  be  a  hindrance  to  the  place  where  the 
deer  feed." 

Other  letters  refer  to  disputes  in  the  Forest  Courts  and 
to  the  keeper  of  the  game. 

1603. — Relates  to  keeping  the  forest  in  drder,  and  selecting  a 
Verderer.  Prom  Matthew  Hutton,  Archbishop  of  York,  recom- 
mending Mr.  Hildyard  as  ovei*seer,  to  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  the 
Lord  Chief  Justice  in  the  North. 

1604.  (No.  127). — "  From  iir.  Hildyard,  complaining  of  sheep 
and  cattle  being  put  into  the  forest,  of  trees  being  felled,  of  only 
two  keepers :  the  more  he  looks  into  the  forest  affairs,  the  harder 
he  finds  to  redress  them.'' 

The  letters  above  named  are  written  in  a  fairly  clear 
hand  of  the  period,  and  may  be  compared  with  those  in 
the  Record  Office  (**  Domestic  Series/'  Reign  of  James  I), 
which  are  fuller  in  their  contents  than  the  Lambeth 
series,  as  illustrating  this  subject. 

Some  of  the  extracts  from  the  Rolls  Papers  are  as 
follows : — 

1608.  The  King  to  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury. — '*  Orders  him  to 
enforce  the  execution  of  the  forest  laws  in  Galtres,  where  deer  are 
much  diminished,  and  to  prevent  the  tenants  keeping  too  many 
cattle  there;  to  expel  sheep  and  order  certain  proportions  of  hay  for 
the  use  of  the  deer." — Doviestic  State  Papers,  James  I, 

1611. — "Lord  Sheffield  hears  of  an  intention  of  disforesting 
divers  forests,  hopes  Galtres  will  be  saved." 

Many  orders  occur  for  grants  of  office  of  bow-bearer, 
forester,  and   steward.     In   these   letters   the  offices   of 


NOTES   ON   THE   FOREST   OP  GALTRES.  187 

''  riding  forester,"  as  well  as  a  **  foot  forester,"  are  men- 
tioned. 

In  the  reign  of  Charles  I,  we  read  of  that  King's 
usurpation  of  this  and  other  forest  tracts  for  his  own  use, 
much  to  the  hurt  of  the  people's  enjoyment ;  and  in  1630 
a  warrant  to  Lord  Wentworth  (President  of  the  North) 
to  preserve  the  woods  and  deer  in  Galtres,  "  for  better 
storing  a  park  of  1,000  acres,  that  his  Majesty  intends  to 
have  in  some  convenient  place." 

The  intimate  relations  between  the  Government  of 
the  North  and  the  forests  elucidate  many  local  customs, 
small  perhaps  in  themselves,  but  bearing  on  the  main- 
tenance of  these  woods. 

The  Commonwealth  wrought  a  change  in  this,  as  in 
other  Crown  lands ;  the  disafforesting  took  place,  and 
lands  were  assigned  in  lieu  of  common  to  the  fifteen 
townships  interested,  especially  Easingwold,  Sheriff*- 
Hutton,  and  others  ;  and  suggesting  in  1651  that  a  Com- 
mission should  be  issued  to  discover  what  has  been  made 
by  the  sale  of  Galtres  forest.  In  1637,  the  settlement  of 
some  French  and  Walloon  refugees  in  Galtres  offers  an 
interesting  historical  fact ;  these  *'  strangers,"  so-called, 
had  previously  settled  in  Hatfield  Chase,  where  they  had 
a  congregation  at  Sandtoft  Church.  They  became  better 
tenants  in  Galtres  than  previous  occupants  on  the  new 
disforested  lands.  Houses  were  built  for  the  newcomers, 
and  Charles  I  licensed  a  service  in  French,  to  which  the 
Archbishop  of  York  assented,  as  well  as  providing  an 
allowance  for  the  minister.  The  settlement  is  described 
at  full  length  in  Baron  Schickler's  scholarly  work  on 
the  Churches  of  the  Refuge  in  England,  1892,  vol.  ii, 
pp.  55,  56.  The  barren  land  was  cultivated  by  the 
refugees,  and  skilled  labour  introduced.  A  similar  treat- 
ment took  place  in  Hatfield  Chase,  where  by  the  energy 
of  a  Dutch  engineer,  one  Vermuyden,  in  the  reign  of 
James  I,  all  former  forest  waste  was  drained  and 
made  fit  for  use.  De  la  Pryme,  whose  Journal  I  have 
before  quoted,  is  replete  with  interesting  facts  on  this 
matter. 

In  1644,  Prince  Rupert  lodged  his  army  in  the  forest 
of  Galtres  before  the  fatal  battle  of  Marston  Moor,  when 


188       N0TE9  ON  THE  FOREST  OF  GALtRES. 

some  parts  of  the  forest  were  entirely  stript'of  wood. 
After  the  Commonwealth,  Galtres  disappears  in  a  way 
from  history,  and  in  1770.  an  Act  for  its  enclosure  was 
passed ;  and  this  ancient  tract,  that  has  had  a  long  and 
varied  past,  became  merged  into  the  surrounding 
districts. 

The  forest  laws  were  closely  associated  with  the  great 
Charter  of  England,  and  their  local  differences  and 
customs  recall  many  primitive  usages,  valuable  alike  to 
the  historian  and  antiquary. 


LAUGHTON-EN-LA-MORTHEN  CHURCH, 
YORKSHIRE. 

By  Rev.   T.   RIGBY,  Vicar. 
{Jiead  at  the  Sheffield  Congress,  August  ISth,  1903.) 

HE  church  in  which  we  are  now  assembled 
was  carefully  examined  during  the  recent 
restoration,  and  we  find  that  this  is  the 
third  church  that  has  been  built  on  the 
same  site.  Each  of  these  churches  has 
been  built  of  a  diflferent  kind  of  stone, 
which  can  be  easily  distinguished.  All 
the  three  churches  have  been  of  the  same  length,  as  I 
shall  presently  show  you,  and  portions  of  the  two  pre- 
vious churches  were  incorporated  in  the  present  building. 
You  will  find  the  three  doorways  of  the  three  churches 
built  within  one  another,  at  the  west  end  of  the  north 
wall.  These  can  be  best  seen  from  the  outside  of  the 
church. 

The  first  church  was  of  Saxon  origin,  and  was  built  of 
a  reddish  kind  of  grit-stone,  supposed  to  have  been 
obtained  from  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Wickersley, 
where  many  of  the  grinding-stones  used  in  the  Sheffield 
trades  are  still  quarried.  Of  this  church  there  still  re- 
mains the  west  end  and  part  of  the  north  wall  of  the 
north  aisle,  the  lower  portions  of  the  chancel  walls,  and 
the  piscina  in  the  south  wall  of  the  sanctuary ;  thus 
showing  that  the  first  church  was  of  the  same  length  as 
the  present  church. 

The  Saxon  doorway  is  considered  by  some  to  be  a 
good  specimen  of  carpenter  s  masonry,  and  to  mark  the 
transition  period  from  wooden  to  stone  building.  The 
remarkable  thing  about  the  Saxon  walls  at  the  north- 


190  LAUGHTON-EN-LA-MORTHEN   CHURCH, 

west  end  of  the  church  is  that  they  have  been  built 
without  foundations,  as  we  understand  the  term.  The 
lowest  stones  in  these  walls  are  plainly  visible  from  the 
outside  of  the  church.  What  was  the  end  of  this  first 
church  we  have  no  information.  It  may  be  that  it  was 
destroyed  in  that  war  of  revenge  in  1069,  when  Williajn 
the  First  declared  that,  in  consequence  of  the  rebellion, 
headed  by  Earls  Edwin  and  Morcar,  their  territory  should 
be  made  a  desert.  It  is  a  significant  fact  when,  fourteen 
years  after  the  survey  recorded  in  Domesday  Booh  was 
completed,  the  lands  of  Edwin  and  Morcar  were  entered 
as  ^^wasta'' — laid  waste.  This  would  account  for  there 
being  no  mention  of  a  church  at  Laughton-en-la-Morthen 
in  Domesday  Book,  and  also  for  an  Early  Norman  church 
having  been  built  at  the  other  end  of  this  village,  and 
within  ten  minutes'  walk  from  this  church.  The  greater 
part  of  that  ancient  church — dedicated  to  St.  John  the 
Baptist — still  remains,  but  is  enclosed  in  walls  of  a  much 
more  recent  date,  and  of  no  great  beauty. 

Whatever  was  the  fate  of  the  first  church  here,  the 
Vicar  knows  to  his  sorrow  that  William  the  Conqueror 
confiscated  the  tithes  of  Laughton,  and  they  were  held 
by  the  Crown  until  the  year  1107,  when  Henry  I  gave 
them  to  York  Minster,  and  the  prebendal  stall  of 
Laughton  en-la-Morthen  was  founded  in  that  cathedral. 

The  second  church  was  Late  Norman,  and  built  of 
Koche  Abbey  stone.  Of  this  church,  there  remains  in- 
corporated with  the  present  church  the  cylindrical  columns 
with  square  capitals,  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave,  the 
stone  screen  at  the  entrance  of  the  chancel,  and  the 
tracery  of  the  Norman  windows  and  doorway,  which  were 
inserted  in  the  Saxon  walls  of  the  chancel. 

This  second  church  was  destroyed  during  the  insurrec- 
tion of  the  Barons  in  the  reign  of  Edward  II.  In  1322,  a 
petition  was  presented  to  Parliament,  in  which  the  then 
inhabitants  of  Laughton  complained  that  John  de  Mow- 
bray— that  is,  Lord  Mowbray  of  the  Isle  of  Axholme — 
and  other  adherents  of  the  Earl  of  Lancaster,  had  despoiled 
their  church,  and  carried  away  their  cattle,  in  their 
attack  upon  Laughton.  They  were  answered  that  "  they 
might  recover  against  the  survivors  by  writ  of  trespass." 


o 


o 


•< 
1-^ 


a: 
o 

o 

c 

-<; 
a? 


5« 

U 
S3 

C 


YORKSHIRE.  191 

(Mowbray  had  been  executed  at  York.)  In  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  second  church,  the  north-west  corner  of  the 
first  church  and  the  chancel  were  spared,  either  from 
motives  of  reverence  or  superstition. 

We  now  come  to  the  present  fourteenth-century 
church.  On  the  centre  window  of  the  south  aisle, 
forming  the  terminals  of  the  weather-board,  you  will  find 
the  crowned  heads  of  Edward  III  and  his  queen,  and  on 
the  corresponding  window  of  the  north  aisle  the  crowned 
heads  of  Richard  II  and  his  queen.  This  is  considered  to 
indicate  that  this  church  was  erected  in  the  closing  years 
of  Edward  III  and  the  beginning  .of  the  reign  of 
Kichard  II,  say,  about  1377.  If  this  was  so,  then  the 
second  church  must  have  laid  in  ruins  for  half  a  century. 
Probably  Parliament  was  slow  to  move,  and  the  money 
difficult  to  obtain,  in  those  turbulent  times  Besides, 
there  was  St.  John's  Church,  suflBciently  large  to  accom- 
modate all  the  parishioners  for  public  worship. 

This  church  is  built  of  stone,  quarried  at  Slade  Horton, 
a  hamlet  in  this  parish.  The  excellent  quality  of  this  as 
a  building  stone  is  proved  by  the  fact  that,  although  this 
church  was  built  nearly  five  and  a-half  centuries  ago,  there 
is  not  a  bad  stone  in  it  at  the  present  time. 

I  often  think  what  a  saving  it  would  have  been  to  the 
nation  if  the  stones  for  building  the  Houses  of  Parliament 
at  Westminster  had  been  obtained  from  Slade  Horton 
instead  of  North  Unston,  the  distance  between  the  two 
places  being  less  than  four  miles. 

This  church  is  dedicated  to  All  Saints,  and  consists,  as 
you  see,  of  north  and  south  aisles,  nave,  chancel,  tower, 
and  spire,  with  flying  buttresses.  The  tower  and  spire 
rise  to  the  height  of  185  ft.  from  the  level  of  the  church- 
yard. When  this  church  was  built  the  walls  of  chancel 
appear  to  have  been  raised,  the  Norman  windows  replaced 
by  the  present  windows,  and  the  old  Saxon  walls 
strengthened  by  the  erection  of  buttresses.  The  lady- 
chapel  was  at  the  east  end  of  the  south  aisle,  and  there 
are  traces  of  where  it  was  screened  off  from  the  rest  of 
the  church.  The  piscina  still  remains.  The  small  arch 
in  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel  is  formed  from  the  door- 
way of  the  second  church.     To  make  room  for  the  per- 


192  LAUGHTON-EN-LA-MORTHEN    CBUBCB, 

pendicular  window,  one  side  of  this  doorway  of  the  second 
church  had  to  be  broken  up.  For  what  purpose  the  recess 
within  the  arch  was  made  it  is  impossible  to  say.  It  may 
have  been  a  mere  whim  of  the  builders. 

Architects  who  have  visited  many  of  the  English  and 
Continental  churches  inform  me  that  the  double  cherubims 
formed  on  the  base  of  the  arches  of  this  church  are  very 
uncommon  in  England,  but  frequently  found  in  the 
churches  of  Normandy.  This  shows  that  the  architect  of 
this  church,  whoever  he  might  be,  was  familiar  with  the 
churches  of  Normandy.  The  local  tradition  is  that 
this  church  was  built  by  William  of  Wykeham,  and 
there  is  this  fact  to  support  it.  William  of  Wykeham 
was  appointed  Prebend  of  Laughton-en-le-Morthen,  in 
York  Minster,  in  1363  ;  and  one  can  hardly  think  that 
so  good  a  churchman  and  so  consummate  an  architect 
as  William  of  Wykeham  undoubtedly  was  would  be 
content  to  receive  the  tithes  of  Laughton  without 
making  an  effort  to  rebuild  the  church,  which  he  must 
have  known  was  then  lying  in  ruins.  It  may  have 
been  through  his  great  influence  with  Edward  the  Third 
that  the  money  was  at  last  forthcoming  to  erect  this 
church. 

The  Rev.  John  Raine,  formerly  Fellow  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  and  Vicar  of  Blyth,  Worksop,  took  a 
great  interest  in  this  question,  and  was  a  firm  believer  in 
the  local  tradition.  He  concludes  an  essay  he  wrote  in 
support  of  his  theory  with  these  words  : — **  Henceforth, 
then,  let  the  educated  gentleman,  whether  cleric  or  lay, 
when  he  approaches  Laughton  Church,  remember  that  he 
has  before  his  eyes  a  work  of  him  who  was  once  Bishop 
of  Winchester  and  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  England ; 
who,  by  his  tact,  sound  sense,  and  good  feeling  exempli- 
fied through  life  the  truth  of  his  own  motto,  *  Manners 
makyth  man,'  and  who  will  be  remembered  to  all  posteri- 
ties for  evermore  as  the  architect  of  Windsor  Castle  and 
the  founder  of  Winchester  School  and  New  College, 
Oxford." 

Fifty  years  ago  the  nave  of  this  church  was  re-roofed, 
and  a  gallery  under  the  tower  removed  by  Mr.  Gilbert 
Scott.     We  regret  that  the  oak  roof  of  the  nave  was  not 


YOKKSHIRE.  193 

replaced,  and  that  the  several  shields  of  arms^  which  were 
in  the  windows  in  Dodsworth's  time  have  not  been  pre- 
served. 

Ten  years  ago  the  wall  of  the  north  aisle  was  so  much 
out  of  the  perpendicular  as  to  be  certified  to  be  unsafe, 
and  money  was  raised  for  taking  it  down  and  rebuilding 
it.  When  this  was  done,  the  roof  of  the  aisle  was  lifted 
bodily,  and  propped  until  the  wall  was  taken  down  and 
rebuilt.  Every  stone  in  the  wall  was  numbered,  taken 
down  course  by  course,  and  laid  out  in  the  churchyard. 
When  the  foundations  were  reached,  it  was  found  that 
they  had  been  undermined  by  a  spring  of  water,  so  the 
excavation  was  carried  down  to  the  rock,  and  new  founda- 
tions laid  up  to  the  level  of  the  old  foundations ;  then  these 
were  relaid,  and  the  stones  of  the  wall  brought  back  course 
by  course,  and  placed  where  we  found  them.  Fourteen 
feet  of  the  apex  of  the  spire  had  to  be  taken  down,  in 
consequence  of  the  iron  dowels  having  corroded  and  burst 
the  stones  into  such  small  fragments  that  they  had  to  be 
taken  down  in  bags.  These  were  replaced  by  new  stones, 
kindly  supplied  by  the  owner  of  Slade  Horton  (Hull) 
estate,  and  fastened  together  by  copper  dowels.  All  the 
iron  ties  were  removed  from  the  pinnacles  and  flying 
buttresses,  and  copper  ties  substituted.  Inside  the  church 
the  plaster  was  removed  from  the  walls,  and  the  colour 
wash  and  paint  from  the  columns.  The  high  square 
boxes,  called  pews,  were  removed.  The  church  was  re- 
floored,  and  open  benches  provided  for  the  seating.  This 
work  was  completed  by  May,  1896,  when  the  church  was 
reopened  by  the  Archbishop  of  York. 

Hunter  supposes  that  the  two  kneeling  figures  on  the 
north  wall  of  the  chancel  are  intended  to  represent  Ralph 
Hadfeild  and  Margaret,  his  wife.  Ralph  Hadfeild  was  the 
first  of  that  family  to  settle  at  Laughton.  They  resided 
at  Laughton  Hall,  which  is  now  in  ruins,  except  the 
kitchens,  which  are  used  as  a  farmhouse.  James  Fisher, 
the  Puritan  Vicar  of  Sheffield  (from  1646  to  1662), 
married  a  daughter  (Elizabeth)  of  this  family,  March  7, 

1  These  were — the  arms  of  Archbishop  Kemp  :  the  arms  of  Cressy, 
and  a  quarterly  Talbot  and  Furnival  for  one  of  the  Earls  of  Shrews- 
bury.    Allen's  History  of  York,  1831. 


194  LAUGHTON-EN-LA-MORTHEN    CHURCH. 

1640,  and  is  buried  in  the  Hatfield  vault  in  the  chancel 
of  this  church. 

You  will  find  the  pre-Reformation  altar-stone  at  the 
east  end  of  the  south  aisle.     We  found  it  buried  a  few 
feet  from  where  it  is  now  placed.     Hunter  gives  a  list  of 
the   Vicars   of  this   church   from    1319.      The    church 
registers  date  from  1547. 

During  the  Commonwealth  William  Beckwith,  of 
Thurcroft  Hall,  was  Surrogate.  He  borrowed  the  church 
register,  and  entered  in  it  all  the  marriages  that  took 
place  before  him.  On  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel 
there  is  a  marble  slab  on  which  is  recorded  a  charity  left 
to  his  parish  by  a  descendant  of  this  William  Beckwith. 
It  ends  with  this  startling  information: — "He  died 
March  9th,  1819,  aged  196  years."  The  explanation  is 
that  when  the  mason  was  finishing  the  lettering,  someone 
informed  him  that  William  Beckwith  was  97  years  old. 
To  which  the  mason  replied  :  "  O,  then,  I  will  put  the 
one  in  front :  it  won't  matter.*'  This  was  before  the  day 
of  School  Boards. 

On  the  wall  of  the  north  aisle  there  is  a  brass  plate 
containing  the  following  epitaph  : — 

"  Here  lieth  the  Body  of  Mrs.  Margaret  Beckwith, 
Who  was  translated  to  a  better  life  the  5th  day  of 
October,  Anno  Domini,  1676. 
Hinc  illae  lachrimac." 

This  seems  a  curious  quotation  to  follow  the  comforting 
assurance  that  Mrs.  Margaret  Beckwith  had  been  "  trans- 
lated to  a  better  life,"  but  it  is  quite  in  keeping  with 
the  spirit  of  the  times  ! 


T^LATE   T. 


LAUGHTON-EN-LE-MORTHEN  CHURCH, 
YORKSHIRE. 

By  CHAS.  LYNAM,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
{Read^  in  connection  with  the  Sheffield  Congresij  March  16<A,  1904.) 


HE  following  observations  refer  only  to  the 
doorway  in  the  western  portion  of  the 
north  wall  and  its  surrounding  walling. 
The  examination  of  this  early  work  took 
place  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  the 
Association  to  Shefl&eld  and  its  neigh- 
bourhood in  1903.  Professor  Baldwin 
Brown,  in  his  Arts  in  Early  England,  writes  :  "  In  the 
enormous  churchyard  attached  to  the  chapel  of  St.  John 
at  Laugh ton-en-le-Morth en,  we  are  informed  by  the 
antiquary  Dodsworth  that  a  fair  was  held  on  Midsummer 
Day,  to  which  people  came  from  far  and  near."  All  who 
joined  the  party  on  the  day  of  our  visit  will  remember 
the  remarkable  size  of  this  churchyard,  and  also  the 
earthwork  near  it,  which  Professor  Brown  describes  as 
'*  an  Early  Norman  *  burh,'  or  moated  mound."  In  his 
list  of  Saxon  Churches,  the  Professor  includes  the  work 
of  this  church,  and  designates  it  as  "  C  '  (north  door  of 
nave).  This  signifies  that  this  doorway  is  accounted  as 
a  late  example  of  Saxon  work  in  the  Professor's  classi- 
fication. 

It  is  time  we  should  look  carefully  at  the  work  itself. 
Sketches  of  an  external  and  internal  elevation  and  plan, 
made  on  the  spot,  and  geometrical  drawings  of  the 
same,  laid  down  to  scale,  will  be  seen  on  Plate  I.  Per- 
haps this  early  doorway  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
in  the  whole  of  England.  The  present  actual  doorway 
and  door,  with  the  jambs,  segmental  head,  and  hood- 
mould,  are  of  modern  date.     Above  this  is  the  semi- 


196  LAUGHTON-EN-LA-MORTHEN   CHURCH, 

circular  arch  of  an  original  doorway,  rebated  on  its  inner 
edge,  with  voussoirs  increasing  in  length  as  they  approach 
the  centre  line.  The  masonry  of  this  arch  is  smoothly 
wrought,  and  its  joints  are  closely  fitted;  but  at  the 
the  same  time  its  stones  are  irregular  in  size,  and  their 
external  line  is  irregular  and  unshaped. 

Looking  at  the  inside  elevation,  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  original  jambs  exist,  but  that  a  modern  lintel  has 
been  thrown  across  the  opening  below  the  spring  of  the 
arch  ;  that,  again,  a  rebate  follows  the  intrados,  and  that 
the  arch-stones  are  of  considerable  size. 

Again  viewing  the  outside,  what  an  extraordinary 
contrast  is  to  be  noticed  in  the  rude  architectural  features 
which  surround  the  actual  doorway !  Spaced  at  some 
distance  from  the  jambs  of  the  opening  are  projecting 
pilasters,  starting  from  two  courses  of  base  stones  in 
advance  of  the  pilasters,  and  terminating  beneath  pro- 
jecting imposts.  The  shaft  on  the  west  side  consists  only 
of  two  stones,  the  lower  one  very  long  and  the  other 
very  short ;  on  the  east  side  of  three  stones,  the  lower 
long  and  the  upper  two  very  short.  The  arch  springs 
from  the  imposts,  and  its  stones  are  rebated  on  the 
inner  edge,  and  on  the  face  they  project  from  the  wall  in 
continuation  of  the  pilasters  below  them  ;  whilst  their 
outer  surface  is  sunk  back  to  line  with  the  common  face 
of  the  wall,  the  stones  themselves  being  irregular  in  size. 

This  treatment  of  producing  a  projecting  feature  is  not 
uncommon  in  Saxon  work.  It  exists  in  the  pilaster 
quoins  at  Wittering  (Northants)  and  in  the  arch  of  the 
south  doorway  at  Heysham  (Lancashire),  and  elsewhere. 

It  should  be  said  here  that  the  two  lower  stones  of  the 
arch  on  the  east  side  are  modern,  and  there  has  been  a 
certain  amount  of  restoration  generally. 

From  the  plan  and  interior  elevation  it  will  be  seen 
that  there  is  a  straight  vertical  joint  in  this  wall,  at  some 
7  ft.  from  the  east  side  of  the  doorway  :  this  line  is  the 
division  between  the  earlier  and  later  work  of  this  part  of 
the  church.  In  rudeness  of  workmanship  the  external 
margin  to  the  doorway  could  hardly  be  exceeded,  and 
this  may  be  said  of  the  character  of  the  walling  also  ;  yet, 
withal,  there   is  a  distinct   architectural   feeling  which 


Plate  U. 


**t^ 


TF':  :.rw  y   m 


A8TOR,    L-^'f  X 


YORKSHIRE.  197 

pervades  the  work,  seen  not  only  in  its  members  but 
distinctly  also  in  its  proportions.  Having  regard  to  the 
refinements  of  the  door-arch,  and  to  the  childlike 
struggle  in  the  rude  outer  embellishment,  one  is  inclined 
to  ask  whether  the  two  are  coeval  in  date,  or  whether 
the  doorway  itself  is  not  of  a  later  period.  But  it  is  well 
known  that  Saxon  work  has  its  close-jointed  masonry, 
yet  nowhere  else  (as  known  to  myself)  of  such  careful 
execution  as  here.  May  it  not,  then,  be  supposed  that  the 
outer  frame,  with  its  arch  and  pilasters,  is  of  the  earliest 
Saxon  period  and  the  inner  of  a  later  date  ?  There  is  a 
touch  of  rough  Roman  feeling  about  the  outer  treatment, 
as  though  some  clever  workman,  who  could  neither  draw 
nor  design,  had  struggled  to  put  the  thing  together  from 
recollection  of  some  Roman  work.  The  character  of  the 
work  at  Barnack,  Heysham,  and  many  other  early 
examples  amongst  my  sketches  are  in  my  mind,  but  not 
one  of  them  seems  to  show  such  a  desire  for  architec- 
tural attainment  as  this  at  Laughton-en-le  Morthen. 

The  Congress  did  not  go  to  the  interesting  church  of 
Carlton-in  Lyndrick  (Notts.),  near  to  Sheffield,  of  which 
Professor  Baldwin  Brown  says  "  C*  (enriched  tower-arch)," 
the  initial  letter  and  number  indicate  Late  Saxon.  Of 
this  tower-arch,  a  geometrical  plan  and  elevation  are 
annexed,  for  the  purpose  of  illustrating  the  wide  dif- 
ference between  the  extreme  rudeness  of  the  Laughton 
example  and  what  is  really  a  scholastic  design  at  Carlton 
(Plate  11).^ 

The  difterence  is  so  great,  and  the  Norman  feeling  of 
the  Carlton  archway  is  so  apparent  in  its  complete  archi- 
tectural essay,  in  its  size  and  mouldings  and  members, 
carried  up  even  to  the  enrichment  of  carving,  that  it  is 
evident  this  example  must  lie  on  the  border-line,  if  it  does 
not  betray  itself  as  Norman  work,  executed  by  hands  not 
the  most  skilful.  In  this  church  tower  there  are  other 
marks  of  early  features.  On  the  south  side  near  the 
ground,  and  again  on  its  north  side  about  the  clock  stage, 
fragmentary  herringbone  masonry  is  used,  and  in  the 
quoin  of  the  south-west  angle  of  the  nave,  long  and  short 
work  is  present ;  but  even  these  features  may  well  mark 
the  period  of  the  border-line. 


198  LAUGHTON-EN-LB-MORTHEN   CHURCH. 

Heysham,  Lancashire,  of  a  later  period  than  Laughton, 
but  not  less  marked  in  its  strong  peculiarities  of  style, 
shows  clear  Saxon  characteristics. 

The  subject  of  these  lines  barely  admits  of  .my  doing  so, 
but  the  temptation  is  too  great  for  me  to  refrain  from 
mentioning  that  within  a  week  of  the  sad  destructive 
electric  shock  which  struck  that  church,  I  sketched  at 
Swanscombe  Church,  Kent,  the  outside  and  inside  of  the 
south  window  of  the  tower,  where  "  Roman"  bricks  are 
used  to  a  great  extent,  with  any  sort  of  rubble  that 
.  might  be  picked  up  in  the  field  or  by  the  roadside,  not 
deserving  the  name  of  building  material,  and  yet  withal 
not  unskilfully  applied.  Nearly  all  the  early  work  in  the 
county  of  Essex  corresponds  in  character  with  that  at 
Swanscombe.  I  sketched,  also,  the  font  at  Swanscombe, 
the  bowl  of  which  bore  sculptures  of  remarkable  spirit, 
and  was  destroyed  by  the  fall  of  the  building. 


ROCHE   ABBEY,   YORKSHIRE:    ITS   HISTORY     \y 
AND    ARCHITECTURAL  FEATURES. 

By  REV.  H.  J.  DQKINFIELD  ASTLEY,  M.A.,  Litt.D.,  F.R.Hist.S.,  F.R.S.L 
(Read  at  the  Sheffield  Congress,  August  lith,  1903.) 

OCHE  ABBEY,  the  scant  remains  of  whose 
former  grandeur  we  saw  around  us  this 
morning,  was  visited  by  this  Association 
when  it  held  its  first  Congress  at  Sheffield, 
in  the  year  1873,  just  thirty  years  ago.  It 
was  then  described  by  the  late  Mr.  Gordon 
M.  Hills,  and  it  forms  also  the  subject  of 
a  sumptuous  monograph  by  the  late  Dr.  Aveling,  who 
devoted  many  years  of  his  life  to  the  study  of  its  history 
and  architecture.  About  twenty  years  ago,  the  present 
Earl  of  Scarborough  caused  a  large  portion  of  the  site  of 
the  ruins  to  be  excavated,  with  the  result  that  practically 
the  whole  of  the  walls  of  the  church,  and  those  of  the 
buildings  on  the  east  and  south  sides  of  the  cloister 
court,  were  laid  bare.  To  the  ecclesiologist,  the  origin  of 
this  house  stands  written  plainly  upon  these  few  remain- 
ing walls.  It  could  not  have  been  anything  but  what 
it  was — a  Cistercian  monastery.  Let  us,  therefore,  glance 
at  the  characteristics  of  the  Cistercian  Order  and  of 
the  Cistercian  style,  before  we  briefly  recapitulate  what  is 
known  of  the  Abbey  now  under  our  notice,  and  examine 
its  remains. 

The  Cistercians,  like  the  Cluniacs,  were  an  offshoot  from 
the  Benedictines,  but  their  peculiarities  and  their  place 
in  English  Art  were  due  to  their  later  emergence  in 
point  of  time.  The  Benedictines  were  the  great  builders 
of  the  Norman  period,  and  to  them  is  due  the  develop- 
ment of  the  Norman -Romanesque  style  in  England.    The 


1904 


15 


200  ROCHE  ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE  : 

great  cathedral  foundations  of  Ely,  Peterborough,  Nor- 
wich and  Durham  speak  for  themselves. 

The  Cluniacs,  founded  in  910  by  Berno,  at  Cluni,  in 
Burgundy,  were  only  introduced  into  England  in  1077, 
when  the  great  monastery  of  Lewes  was  founded  by 
William  de  Warrenne  and  his  wife  Gundrada,  step- 
daughter of  the  Conqueror.  Of  this,  no  remains  exist  ; 
but  the  rich  luxuriance  of  their  later  Romanesque,  and 
their  love  of  ornament  for  its  own  sake,  may  be  seen  in  the 
beautiful  west  front  of  Castle  Acre  Priory,  in  Norfolk, 
founded  in  1086  as  a  cell  to  Lewes,  and  in  the  Western 
Lady-Chapel  at  Glastonbury,  more  commonly  called  the 
Chapel  of  St.  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  to  mention  only  two 
examples  out  of  many. 

The  Cistercians,  the  originator  of  whose  Order  was 
St.  Robert,  born  1020,  and  brought  up  at  the  Abbey  of 
Moutier-la-Celle,  near  Troyes,  were  not  introduced  into 
England  till  1128  {vide  infra),  when  they  built  their 
first  abbey  at  Waverley,  in  Surrey.  The  first  buildings 
at  Roche  partook,  of  course,  of  the  general  style  and 
character  of  the  age  ;  but  the  Cistercians  were  imbued 
with  new  principles  and  new  ideas,  and  they  were  on 
the  watch  for  new  influences  to  develop  in  which  they 
might  embody  in  stone  these  principles  and  ideas.  In 
their  origin  they  were,  as  Canon  Jessopp  has  well  expressed 
it,  *'the  rigid  precisians,  the  stern  Puritans  of  the 
cloister." 

In  this  circumstance  we  discover  a  most  interesting 
example  of  the  fact  which  stands  writ  large  upon  the 
pages  of  history,  viz.,  that  the  Puritan  spirit  is  mherent 
in  human  nature  It  appeals  to  some  souls  as  to  an  innate 
instinct,  and  is  the  natural  antithesis  to  luxury  in  living 
and  gorgeous  and  elaborate  ceremonial  in  religion.  It  is 
the  swing  of  the  pendulum  from  one  extreme  to  the 
other,  and  must  ever  be  allowed  for  and  borne  in  mind 
in  studying  the  influence  of  spiritual  forces. 

Before  the  Reformation,  the  Church  retained  all  such 
within  her  own  borders,  and  found  a  place  and  a  work 
for  them  as  for  their  opposite  ;  not  only,  as  in  the  twelfth 
century,  for  the  stern  Cistercians,  but,  as  in  the  thirteenth 
and  fourteenth  centuries,  for  the  zealous  and  enthusiastic 


ITS  HISTORY  AND  ARCHITECTURAL  PEATURRS.        201 

Friars.  How  different  has  it  been  since  then  in  England ! 
After  that  great  upheaval,  all  Puritans  and  enthusiasts 
have  been  forced  alike  to  work  outside  the  Church  !  The 
explanation  of  this  may  be  that  the  National  Church, 
having  herself  allowed  the  denial  of  the  exorbitant  claims 
of  the  Papacy  to  be  pushed  so  far  as  to  involve  the 
breaking  off  of  intercommunion,  set  an  example  of  dis- 
ruption which  has  been  only  too  faithfully  followed  down 
to  the  present  time ;  and  hence  the  loss,  first  of  the 
various  Puritan  bodies,  then  of  the  Wesleyans,  and  lastly 
of  the  Salvation  Army,  whose  adherents  correspond  most 
closely  to  the  Friars.  Thus  the  severance  of  relations 
between  England  and  Rome  in  the  sixteenth  century  was 
the  fruitful  parent  of  what  is  best  described  as  the  present 
calamitous  '*  dissidence  of  dissent." 

Macaulay's  famous  passag^e  recurs  to  mind  in  which  he 
points  out  this  distinction  between  the  medisBval  Church 
(and  the  Church  of  Rome  down  to  the  present  time)  and 
the  post-Reformation  Church  of  England.  Speaking  of 
the  Reformation  period,  he  says :  *'The  Church  of  Rome 
thoroughly  understands  what  no  other  Church  has  ever 
understood,  how  to  deal  with  enthusiasts  .  .  .  (The 
enthusiast)  may  be  vulgar,  ignorant,  visionary,  extrava- 
gant ;  but  he  will  do  and  suffer  things  which  it  is  for  her 
interest  that  somebody  should  do  and  suffer,  yet  from 
which  calm  and  sober-minded  men  would  shrink.  Ac- 
cordingly, she  enlists  him  in  her  service,  .  .  .  and  sends 
him  forth  with  her  benediction  and  applause"  {v,  Macau- 
lay's  Essays;  Ranke's  History  of  the  Popes,  pp.  561  to 
563).  A  glaring  instance  of  the  different  principles 
actuating  the  Church  of  England  to-day  is  to  be  found 
in  the  treatment  of  the  late  Father  Dolling  by  the 
present  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Just  as  the  mediaeval  Church  knew  how  to  control  and 
use  the  enthusiast,  so  she  knew  how  to  control  and 
use  the  Puritan.  To  the  early  Cistercians,  as  to  the  later 
Puritans,  pomp  and  display,  even  in  the  churches  and  in 
the  services  of  the  sanctuary,  were  perilous.  All  that  was 
gorgeous,  and  made  strong  appeals  to  the  sense  of  beauty 
in  sight  or  sound — other  than  was  absolutely  necessary 
— all  that  was  of  sin. 

152 


202  ROCHE  ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE  t 

"No  stained  glass  was  allowed  in  their  windows  :  no 
picture,  save  only  such  as  represented  some  likeness  of 
our  Lord,  was  to  be  seen  upon  their  walls  ;  no  sculptured 
form  or  redundant  ornament  was  tolerated  anywhere  ;  no 
jewelled  cup  or  chalices  were  to  be  displayed  upon  their 
altars ;  no  high  tower,  proud  and  self-asserting  with  its 
clanging  peal,  might  be  raised — only  a  modest  turret 
with  its  single  bell,  to  mark  the  times  of  prayer."* 

Their  reform  was  intended  to  abolish  all  luxury  from 
the  cloister,  and  it  found  one  form  of  expression  in  the 
abolishing  of  all  redundancy  of  ornament  from  their 
buildings. 

Mr.  E.  S.  Prior,  in  his  interesting  book,  A  History  of 
Gothic  Art  in  England^  devotes  much  space  to  the 
development  of  the  architectural  characteristics  of  the 
Cistercian  Order ;  and  it  will  not  be  out  of  place  here  to 
give  a  resume  of  his  able  and  convincing  argument,  before 
we  consider  more  particularly  the  little  that  is  left  for 
our  study  at  Roche,  and  the  history  of  the  Abbey. 

The  latest  Romanesque  effort,  says  Mr.  Prior,  had  been 
at  the  service  of  elaboration.  It  was  so  in  Ernulfs  work 
at  Rochester,  on  the  Chapter-house  front,  and  in  the  later 
west  doorway  of  the  cathedral ;  so  in  the  Cluniac  facade 
of  Castle  Acre  and  the  nave  of  secular  Hereford,  sculpture 
is  applied  to  every  surface  in  indiscriminate  enrichment. 
To  Cistercian  austerity,  however,  this  licence  of  archi- 
tectural sumptuousness  was  abhorrent.  As  they  rejected 
the  bell-tower  from  their  churches  as  the  symbol  of 
earthly  sway,  so  they  refused  sculpture  as  savouring  of 
earthly  luxury.  But  here  again  art  found  its  life  from 
its  conditions  :  its  energy  was  turned  inwards  upon  con- 
struction, and  the  power  of  sculpture,  denied  to  surface, 
grew  into  the  bones  and  sinews  of  Cistercian  building. 
No  longer  relying  on  gorgeous  robing  for  its  distinction, 
architecture  learned  to  stand  in  its  own  nude  beauty,  or 
dressed  itself  like  a  Grecian  statue  in  the  clinging  vesture 
that  expressed  the  sculpture  of  its  form.  Decoration 
came  back  to  it  as  the  accent  of  construction,  the  emphasis 

^  In  contrast  to  the  Benedictine  monks,  who  wore  a  black  habit,  the 
Oistercians  were  required  to  wear  a  white  one,  and  hence  were  distin- 
guished as  white  vionks  from  the  very  first. 


ITS  HISTORY  AND  ARCHITECTURAL  FEATURES.        203 

of  structural  intention.  In  the  last  quarter  of  the  twelfth 
century  the  purest  and  best  Gothic  architecture  stands 
in  the  simplicity  of  shaft  and  moulded  arch :  decorative 
carving  is  confined  to  capitals,  to  a  corbel  here  or  a  vault- 
boss  there.  At  Roche,  as  at  Fountains,  and  Kirkstall,  and 
Furness,  we  cannot  look  for  figure  treatment.  In  the 
twelfth  century,  building  was  still  a  part  of  common  life, 
and  the  joy  of  the  builder  in  his  work  broke  spontaneously 
from  his  chisel  when  he  came  to  the  capital  that  crowned 
the  pillar  he  had  raised.  So  in  the  widespread  practice 
of  stone  building,  carvings  of  flower  and  leaf  came  un- 
designed. Cistercian  carvers  were  open-air  workers,  not 
cloister  students.  But  this  Cistercian  building  is  a  purely 
English  departure,  not  derived — as  has  been  sometimes 
supposed — from  French  Gothic.  In  breaking  ofi*  from 
the  Romanesque,  English  Gothic,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
pursued  a  totally  different,  though  it  may  be  a  parallel, 
line  to  French.  The  Cistercian  reformation  expressed 
protest  against  Benedictine  style,  as  it  did  against 
Benedictine  luxury.  It  readily  adopted  the  pointed  arch- 
forms,  but  its  methods  in  England  are  of  English  sample, 
and  very  different,  for  example,  from  Clairvaux  and 
Pontigny  ;  and  it  would  be  just  as  mistaken  to  call  the 
style  of  the  Burgundian  abbeys  English,  as  it  is  to  call 
Fountains  or  Roche  French.  When  Benedictine  supre- 
macy was  invaded,  then,  under  opposition  influence,  the 
Romanesque  features  were  discarded,  and  **  English 
Gothic"  established  itself  Thus  it  was  a  neo-monastic 
architecture  that  in  the  last  part  of  the  twelfth  century 
grew  conspicuously  Gothic  among  the  Cistercian  builders 
of  York,  as  here  at  Roche,  and  of  the  Welsh  Marches,  as 
well  as  in  the  canons'  houses,  Augustinian  and  secular, 
elsewhere.  "  Art,"  says  Viollet-le-Duc,  had  its  '89'  in 
1170."  First  in  the  series  of  revolutions  by  which 
modern  society  has  been  emancipated  came  that  which 
freed  art  from  Romanesque  tradition.  English  art  was 
perhaps  somewhat  less  viyorous  than  French.  Yet  our 
church  building  was  energetic  enough  in  the  one  hundred 
"years  from  1140  to  1240.  For  the  Cistercian  Order 
alone  there  were  founded  in  England  during  the  last 
three-quarters  of  the  twelfth  century  over  one  hundred 


204  ROCHE  ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE  .' 

houses,  and  for  each  a  considerable  church  was  rapidly 
built,  abreast  of  anything  in  Europe  in  the  freedom 
of  its  Gothic  creativeness.  But  these  being  only  abbey 
churches,  the  Dissolution,  as  in  this  instance,  worked 
their  almost  complete  destruction,  and  the  largest  of 
them  had  small  areas  when  compared  with  Laon  or 
Chartres.  This  energy,  and  the  separateness  of  the 
twelfth  -  century  English  development  of  architecture, 
can  be  plainly  demonstrated  in  the  English  usage 
of  the  monastic  plan,  just  as  it  is  no  less  evident  in 
every  detail  of  our  first  Gothic.  It  is  seen  in  the 
abandonment  of  the  apsidal  terminations  to  the  choir, 
and  the  substitution  of  the  square  ending  there,  and  in 
the  eastern  chapels  of  the  transepts,  no  less  than  in  the 
lancet  windows,  and  the  mouldings  of  shaft  and  capital. 
But  the  history  of  our  early  art  has  the  misfortune  that 
some  three-quarters  of  the  buildings  in  which  were 
written  the  earliest  proofs  of  its  genius  have  entirely 
perished.  Nevertheless,  the  ruins  of  the  twelfth-century 
houses  of  the  reformed  Orders  are  found  in  every  county 
of  England  ;  and  generally  they  speak  of  a  considerable 
building  of  the  twelfth  century,  with  marks  of  style  that 
indicate  the  first  achievements  of  Gothic  experiment. 
Here,  then,  were  the  schools  in  which  our  English  masons 
learnt  their  craft,  with  no  need  of  faring  abroad  for  the 
atelier  in  which  to  be  instructed  in  the  mystery  of 
Gothic. 

At  Roche  may  be  seen  several  examples  of  Cistercian 
corbels  and  capitals,  which,  while  they  mark  the  fresh 
departure,  indicate  at  the  same  time,  as  at  Rievaulx, 
Dore,  By  land,  etc.,  the  presence  of  ideas  which  cannot 
be  decisively  declared  to  be  the  outcome  of  solely  con- 
structive efforts.  Taking  it  as  a  whole,  English  Gothic 
expressed  an  intention  of  its  own  in  every  material 
that  was  presented  to  it.  This  afflatus  would  seem  to 
have  specially  lighted  on  that  Cistercian  art  which  grew 
up  in  the  Yorkshire  abbeys.  And  though  this  art 
undoubtedly  has  peculiarities  of  its  own,  when  com- 
pared with  the  Cistercian  art  of  other  parts  of  the 
country,  yet  there  were  reasons  which  in  Cistercian 
building  tended  to  suppress  the  creation  of  local  types. 


ITS  filStORY  AND  ABCfilTECTUBAL  t'EATtJRES.        206 

For  conclaves  of  the  Order,  meeting  year  by  year,  brought 
the  abbots  of  all  the  houses  together;  and,  as  in  the 
statutes,  so  in  the  plan  of  Cistercian  buildings  is  found  a 
uniformity  which  marks  them  all  over  Europe.  The 
English  method  of  land  tenure  would  also  tend  in  the 
direction  of  a  wide  dissemination  of  general  building 
methods.  The  custom  of  the  Norman  conqueror  was  to 
split  up  large  estates,  instead  of  allowing  them  to  be  con- 
centrated, and  landowners  and  convents,  as  such,  held 
manors  all  over  England  where  buildings  were  erected  by 
them.  This,  and  the  custom  of  putting  smaller  religious 
houses  as  "  cells "  under  the  dominion  of  the  larger, 
brought  about  a  constant  mingling  of  church-building 
ideas,  to  the  effacement  of  local  usage. 

Yet,  despite  these  influences  tending  to  amalgamation, 
Gothic  art  developed  itself  as  provincial  in  three  or  four 
distinct  areas ;  and  Roche,  with  Fountains,  Rievaulx,  and 
Kirkstall,  belongs  to  what  may  be  called  a  distinct  York- 
shire school  of  Cistercian  art.  Working  communities  as 
the  Cistercians  were,  whose  first  labour  was  their  church 
building,  each  convent  seems  to  have  gone  to  school  with 
the  local  mason. 

The  Church  was  with  the  Cistercians,  as  with  all  the 
monastic  orders,  the  great  central  feature  of  the  monastic 
establishment,  unifying  the  whole  composition,  and  bring- 
ing it  into  harmony  with  its  surroundings  ;  this  is 
readily  seen  at  Fountains,  where  the  hand  of  the  twin 
destroyers,  time  and  man,  have  been  more  sparing  than 
at  Roche.  Here,  previous  to  the  recent  excavations, 
little  remained  above  ground  except  the  eastern  walls 
of  the  transepts,  with  their  chapels  and  a  portion  of  the 
choir  ;  now  that  the  soil  deposited  by  **  Capability"  Brown 
to  a  depth  of  6  ft.  has  been  cleared  away,  it  is  easy  to 
imagine  the  appearance  of  this  noble  building  in  its  com- 
plete state.  In  the  entirety  of  its  thirteenth-century 
completion,  the  whole  body  of  such  a  religious  house,  with 
its  definite  enclosures  and  outlying  dependencies,  which 
gradually  led  up  to  the  central  massing,  gave  a  spectacle 
of  artistic  creation  such  as  has  been  hardly  equalled  in 
any  other  school  of  architecture.  This  unity  and  com- 
pleteness of  idea  must  have   been  especially  striking  in 


206  ROCHE  ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE  : 

the  houses  of  the  reformed  societies,  set  down  for  the 
most  part  in  the  midst  of  a  desolate  wilderness,  in 
which  their  domain  was  the  one  oasis  of  cultivation, 
their  walls  the  one  centre  of  hospitality.  Mangled,  as  in 
Roche  to-day,  it  still  to  some  extent  conveys  the  im- 
pression of  secluded  stateliness  :  a  haven  after  long  travel 
across  wood,  moor,  and  marshland.  The  central  motive 
of  the  composition  would  be  the  long,  level-roofed  nave, 
that  on  one  side  lifted  its  walls  sheer  from  the  grass,  its 
unrelieved  outline  but  little  broken  by  projecting  tran- 
sept, or  the  squat  lantern  of  the  crossing ;  while  on  the 
other  were  the  two-storied  buildings  set  round  the  cloister, 
prolonging  the  return  of  western  fa9ade  and  transept ;  so 
that  the  whole  had  the  appearance  of  full  squareness,  to 
which  in  their  detachment,  infirmary  and  abbot  s  lodging 
only  gave  another  note.  Beyond,  indeed,  lay  satellites 
with  steep-pitched  gables,  hostels  and  barns,  and  the 
square  blocks  of  gateways  (of  which  the  main  gateway,  of 
good  fourteenth-century^  workmanship,  remains  here), 
but  all,  as  it  were,  graduated  echoes  of  the  main  group, 
giving  it  scale,  but  subordinate  and  in  no  competition 
with  the  effect  of  the  central  masonry. 

We  are  now  in  a  position  to  consider  the  history 
and  architectural  remains  of  the  example  of  Gothic  art 
with  which  this  Paper  deals. 

It  was  in  the  year  1147  that  a  certain  Durandus,  with 
a  company  of  twelve  monks,  set  out  from  Newminster — 
which  itself  was  an  offshoot  from  Fountains,  and  had 
been  founded,  along  with  Kirkstead  and  South  Park 
Abbeys,  in  1139  (the  parent  house  dating  from  1132), 
to  establish  another  house  in  the  wilderness  of  moor  and 
wood  which  then  covered  South  Yorkshire.  Like  all  the 
Cistercians,  he  was  seeking  a  spot  of  unappropriated  land 
in  a  lonely  situation,  where  he  and  his  fellows  might  lead 
a  holy  life ;  and  we  can  imagine  the  joy  with  which  at 
length  they  entered  a  nameless  valley,  whose  tangled 
slopes  were  sheltered  from  the  north  by  a  range  of  lofty, 
gray,  and  venerable-looking  rocks,  and  down  whose  midst 
ran  a  pleasant  stream. 

^  **Fine  thirteenth-century." — Mr.  Hill.     "Early  part  of  the  four- 
teenth century," — Dr.  Aveling. 


ITS  HISTORY  AND  ARCHITECTURAL  FEATURES.        207 

Legend  tells  a  beautiful  story  of  the  motive  which 
induced  Durandus  to  select  the  site  for  his  new  abbey, 
and,  as  it  illustrates  the  spirit  of  the  age,  we  may  be 
permitted  to  quote  it  here  :  '*  When  Durandus,  entering 
the  wild  and  solitary  valley,  became  convinced  that  the 
long-sought  resting-place  had  been  found,  and  stood 
elated  with  the  beauty  and  fitness  of  the  spot,  one  of  the 
monks  approached  with  tidings  of  a  spring,  surpassing 
infinitely  any  he  had  met  with  before  ;  and  another,  with 
awed  and  eager  step,  related  that,  wandering  near,  he 
had  found  hewn  out  upon  a  rock,  by  God's  own  hand,  an 
image  of  our  Saviour  on  a  Cross.  This,  doubtless, 
decided  the  wanderers,  as  they  bowed  in  reverent  devo- 
tion before  that  mystic  rock  !" 

This  peaceful  and  retired  valley  is  situated  in  the 
parish  of  Maltby,  and  the  stream  flowing  through  it 
divided  at  that  time  the  possessions  of  Richard  de  Busli 
and  Richard  Fitz-Turgis,  lords  of  Maltby  and  Hooton. 
These  two  landowners  joined  forces  to  welcome  and  endow 
the  strangers  settled  in  their  midst,  and  united  to  give 
the  lands  on  both  sides  of  the  stream  to  the  new  com- 
munity, leaving  them  free  to  place  their  buildings  on 
whichever  side  suited  them  best.  The  foundation  char- 
ters of  these  two  generous  co-founders  are  given  in 
Dugdale,  and  a  translation  is  given  by  Dr.  Aveling.  The 
original  buildings  were  rude  and  poor ;  from  the  first  the 
house,  like  all  Cistercian  foundations,  was  dedicated  to 
the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  from  the  situation  it  was  known 
as  Sancta  Maria  de  liupe,  Roche  Abbey.  Durandus  was 
the  first  abbot — for  all  Cistercian  houses  were  abbeys,  in 
accordance,  as  Mr.  Hills  points  out,  with  the  democratic 
law  of  the  Order.  Experience  of  the  Cluniac  Benedictine 
reforms  had  shown  the  evil,  as  the  Cistercians  thought, 
of  creating  a  princely  prelate  by  subjecting  numerous 
priories  to  one  abbot. 

Roche,  though  founded  in  1147 — only  nineteen  years 
after  Waverley,  the  first  abbey  of  the  Cistercian  Order  in 
England — was  already  the  thirty-seventh  abbey  of  the 
Order  ;  and  between  this  year  and  1250,  when  the  last 
house  was  founded,  more  than  one  hundred  Cistercian 
abbeys,  as  stated  above,  were  planted  on  English  soil.    At 


208  ROCH£   ABBEY,  YOBKSHIRE  : 

the  Dissolution,  seventy-five  Cistercian  abbeys  were 
despoiled  of  their  possessions  by  the  King.  Some  had 
already  perished  during  the  intervening  years.^ 

As  already  mentioned,  the  first  buildings  at  Roche 
were  rude  and  poor,  but  in  process  of  time  the  wealth  of 
the  house  increased  by  continually-accruing  gifts  of  lands 
and  possessions,  and,  as  was  the  case  with  every  Order, 
increasing  wealth  meant  better  buildings  :  though,  as  has 
been  pointed  out,  and  as  may  be  seen  by  an  examination 
of  the  remains  here,  these  buildings  were  carried  out  in 
entire  accordance  with  the  root  principles  of  the  Cister- 
cian Order,  and  with  the  new  and  growing  ideas  of  true 
Gothic  art  then  springing  into  existence. 

Dr.  Aveling  gives  a  list  of  twenty-seven  abbots,  after 
Durandusdown  to  1538,  when  Henry  Cundal,  the  last  of 
them,  surrendered  the  house  to  Henry  VIII.  Of  these, 
the  worthiest  and  most  distinguished  w^as  Osmund,  who 
presided  from  1184  to  1223,  a  period  of  thirty-nine  years. 

Osmund  came  from  Fountains  Abbey,  where  he  had 
been  "  Cellarer,"  and  was  a  man  of  an  ambitious  and 
active  mind.  Under  his  rule  all  things  prospered,  and 
Roche  soon  became  a  rich  and  powerful  abbey. 

His  first  act  was  to  obtain  from  Pope  Urban  III  a  con- 
firmation of  all  the  possessions  of  the  house,  which  by 

'  In  the  Journal  of  this  Association,  vol.  xxvi,  Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch 
has  published  a  list  of  all  the  Cistercian  abbeys  on  the  Continent  and 
in  the  British  Isles,  founded  between  the  years  1098  (the  year  in 
which  the  foundation  of  Citeaux  is  placed)  and  1234,  from  a  MS.  in  the 
Cottoniah  Collection  in  the  British  Museum  (MS.  Cotton.,  Faustina 
B.  vii,  fol.  36).  The  total  amounts  to  368  down  to  1190,  a  period  of 
less  than  100  years. 

To  this  he  subjoins  a  list  drawn  up  by  himself  of  all  the  Cistercian 
houses  in  England.  According  to  this  list,  Funiess  has  the  honour  of 
being  the  first  abbey  of  the  Order  in  England,  having  been  founded  in 
1124,  four  years  before  Waverley,  and  Roche  is  the  thirty-eighth  in 
the  list. 

A  very  interesting  pedigree  of  the  abbeys  is  subjoined  (from  a  MS. 
in  the  Bodleian  Library  (MS.  Digby,  xi,  fol.  17). 

It  appears  also  that  four  or  five  houses  were  founded  in  the  second 
half  of  the  thirteenth  century,  while  one  was  founded  in  the  fourteenth 
(St.  Mary  Grace,  Eastminster,  pr  New  Abbey,  near  London,  1349),  and 
one  in  the  fifteenth  (St.  Bernard's  College,  Oxford,  1437) ;  and  then  the 
stream,  which  had  long  been  failing,  finally  dried  up.  Journal  of  the 
British  Archceoloyical  AssocicUiony  vol.  xxvi,  pp.  281-299* 


ITS  HISTORY  AND  ARCHITECTURAL  FEATURES.        209 

that  time  had  become  many  and  extensive,  derived  from 
a  large  number  of  previous  benefactors.  He  also  obtained 
a  charter  from  Richard  I,  an<l  another  from  the  Countess 
of  Eu,  a  descendant  of  the  house  of  De  Busli,  to  whom  the 
possessions  of  the  family,  including  the  manor  of  Maltby, 
had  been  restored  by  Henry  III. 

When  he  had  been  eight  years  Abbot,  Osmund  was 
appointed  .  Proctor  for  Cardinal  Stephen  (the  Papal 
Legate),  **  de  omnibus  proventibus  suis  in  Anglift,"  "  in 
sucn  sort,"  says  an  old  deed,  quoted  by  Dr.  Aveling, 
*'  that  he  and  his  three  immediate  successors  received  of 
the  goods  of  the  said  Cardinal,  at  different  times  of  the 
year  by  annual  payments,  to  the  amount  of  400  marks, 
out  of  which  money  they  provided  handsomely  for  them- 
selves" ("  de  quk  pecunia  sibi  competenter  providerunt"), 
so  that  their  monastery  was  fully  provided  for.  This 
being  the  case,  Osmund  was  able  to  devote  his  attention 
to  the  completion  of  the  buildings  of  his  monastery.  The 
architectural  character  of  the  remaining  portions  clearly 
points  to  the  latter  part  of  the  twelfth  century,  and  the 
opening  years  of  the  thirteenth,  as  the  date  of  their 
erection. 

The  church,  amid  whose  ruins  we  stood  this  morning,  is 
a  cruciform  building  of  the  exact  Cistercian  plan,  having 
a  nave  of  eight  bays  with  aisles,  transepts  without  aisles, 
but  with  eastern  chapels,  two  on  each  side  of  the  presby- 
terium.  The  latter  is  short,  and  has  a  square  east  end. 
The  total  length  of  the  church  internally  is  about  210  ft., 
and  the  width  across  the  transepts,  99  ft.  At  the  west 
end  of  the  church  are  three  doorways,  giving  access  to 
the  nave  and  aisles.  There  are  no  traces  of  division  walls 
separating  the  latter  from  the  nave,  but  the  fine  western 
bays  are  divided  from  the  rest  of  the  church  by  a  low 
wall  or  screen,  which  appears  to  have  extended  across 
from  side  to  side  of  the  building.  The  excavation  on  the 
south  side  is  not  complete  at  this  point,  but  in  the  north 
aisle  traces  of  this  wall  are  to  be  seen,  with  indications  of 
a  doorway.  It  has  been  supposed  that  the  conversi, 
instead  of  occupying  seats  in  the  nave,  as  was  the  usual 
custom,  were  placed  in  the  north  transept.  The  founda- 
tion of  the  staircase  leading  from  their  dormitory  is  to  be 


210  ROCHE  ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE: 

seen  in  the  south  aisle  of  the  church,  and  it  seems 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  this  doorway  was  for  their 
use.  In  the  centre  of  the  nave  portion  of  this  screen 
wall  is  a  doorway,  the  jambs  of  which  are  of  early  thir- 
teenth-century date.  On  the  western  side  of  the  screen, 
the  foundation  of  an  altar  is  to  be  seen  on  either  side  of 
the  doorway.  Near  these  an  interesting  discovery  was 
made  during  the  course  of  excavations,  this  being  no 
less  than  a  relic  stone,  containing  the  relics  intact,  and 
no  doubt  forming  a  part  of  one  of.  these  altars.  Dr. 
Fairbank,  in  a  Paper  dealing  with  the  results  of  the 
excavations,  describes  it  as  follows  : — **  It  is  a  cube  nearly 
nine  inches  square.  On  one  side  of  it,  which  was  covered 
with  colour  wash,  it  was  noticed  that  a  quadrangular 
portion  had  been  removed  and  replaced.  On  removing 
this  inserted  portion,  a  small  capsule  of  lead,  formed  of  a 
piece  of  sheet  lead  rolled  up  and  pinched  at  the  ends, 
was  found.  It  is  two  and  a-half  inches  long,  and  about 
one  inch  across  at  its  broadest  part.  Inside  this  capsule 
were  found  two  small  fragments  of  bone,  and  two  portions 
of  a  link  of  chain  armour."  It  has  been  suggested  by 
Mr.  St.  John  Hope  that  the  relics  are  those  of  St.  Godric, 
the  hermit  of  Finchale,  a  favourite  north-country  saint, 
who  began  life  as  a  knight,  and  afterwards  turned 
hermit.  In  the  north  transept  at  Jervaulx,  an  altar 
remains,  with  a  stone  missing  in  the  centre  of  the  front, 
just  under  the  top  slab.  Probably  the  missing  stone 
contained  a  relic  in  like  manner  to  the  one  found  at 
Roche. 

The  nave  west  of  the  screen  retains  its  original  paving 
of  square  blocks  of  stone,  unequal  in  size,  and  now  broken 
and  depressed  in  places,  as  a  result  of  falling  masses  of 
masonry.  In  this  portion  of  the  church  are  several 
monumental  slabs  ;  one  between  two  piers  on  the  south 
side  is  quite  plain,  except  for  the  sacred  monogram, 
"  I  H  C,"  in  the  centre.  Two  others,^  placed  in  front  of 
the  north  altar  in  the  nave,  are  in  memory  of  members 
of  the  Rilston  family,  as  may  be  seen  tVom  the  Latin 
inscriptions  which  run  round  their  maigins.  They  date 
from  the  fifteenth  century.  In  front  of  the  entrance  to 
the  choir  is  another  slab,  having  a  large  foliated  cross  on 


Roche  Abbey  :    Transeit  from  Nave. 


RocuE  Abbey  :    Nave  looking  West. 


THE  :.FW  YORK 

uhl:''.'3rary 


AM'. a,    L.-N'OX 


ITS  HISTORY  AND  ARCHITECTURAL  FEATURES.        211 

a  calvary  of  three  steps  in  its  centre.  Round  the  verge 
is  an  inscription  in  English,  which  has  heen  deciphered 
as  follows  :  "  Here  lygges  (lies)  Peryn  of  Doncaster  and 
Ysbel  (Isabel)  his  wvfe  a  gude  trwe  (true)  brother  whilom 
he  was  on  lyfe.  Jhu  (Jesu)  for  they  mercy  bring  yam 
(them)  to  bliss,  Paternr(noster)  for  ym  (them)  whoso 
redis  (reads)  this."^ 

The  church  east  of  the  screen  appears  to  have  been 
paved  with  tiles.  A  few  fragments  of  these  have  been 
discovered,  quite  plain,  and  with  a  y-ellow  glaze.  To  the 
east  of  the  south-west  pier  of  the  central  tower  is  a  floor 
piscina  or  drain,  formed  in  the  centre  of  a  dished  stone, 
which  is  about  three  feet  square  (shown  on  photograph 
of  nave  looking  west).  Traces  of  the  foundation  walls  of 
the  choir-stalls  have  been  discovered,  one  bay  east  from 
the  screen  across  the  nave ;  but  with  these  exceptions, 
this  part  of  the  church  is  grass-grown,  and  contains  no 
further  features  of  interest  so  far  as  its  floor  is  concerned. 

The  eastern  walls  of  the  transepts,  with  the  chapels, 
and  the  north  and  south  walls  of  the  presbyterium,  remain 
in  nearly  a  complete  state.  These  enable  us  to  form  an 
idea  of  the  original  character  of  the  building.  The  arches 
opening  into  the  chapels  from  the  transepts  are  pointed, 
with  three  orders  of  mouldings,  each  consisting  of  a  bold 
pointed  boutel.  On  the  side  next  the  transepts  there  is 
also  a  plain  label  mould.  The  piers  in  plan  have  round 
and  pointed  members,  the  latter  on  the  four  outer  edges, 
those  next  the  transepts  being  carried  up  as  vaulting 
shafts.  The  triforium  is  literally  a  '*  blindstorey,"  the 
two  pointed  arches  in  each  bay  being  merely  recesses, 
with  chamfers  on  their  outer  edges.  In  the  presbyterium, 
the  triforium  is  of  a  richer  character.  Instead  of  a  plain 
chamfer,  the  edges  of  the  recesses  have  small  shafts, 
with  caps  and  bases,  and  the  arches  have  boutel  mould- 
ings. Separating  the  triforium  from  the  tower  and 
clerestories  are  plain  string-courses,  which  appear  to  have 

1  Dr.  Fairbank  says  that  among  the  wills  in  the  York  Registry  are 
two  of  interest  in  connection  with  this  stone :  those  of  William  Peryn, 
sonior,  of  Melton,  and  of  his  son  John  Peryn,  both  dated  March  8th, 
1404.  Of  John's  will,  there  is  only  the  Probate  Act,  which,  however, 
speaks  of  Isabel  his  relict.     Melton  is  near  Doncaster. 


212 


ROCHE    ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE 


been  carried  round  the  whole  of  the  church,  the  upper 
one  forming  the  abaci  of  the  caps  of  the  tower  piers  and 
vaulting  shafts.  The  clerestory  windows  are  round- 
headed,  deeply  splayed  inside  and  out,  and  have  plain 
label  moulds  on  the  outside.    The  church  appears  to  have 


South  Transept  Clmpel. 


been  vaulted  throughout,  but  only  the  springers  of  the 
ribs  remain  at  the  clerestory  level.  The  chapels  opening 
from  the  transepts  were  formerly  divided  from  each  other 
by  walls  extending  two- thirds  the  height  of  the  piers. 
Each  had  originally  a  round-headed  window  at  its 
eastern  end,  and  the  two  outer  ones  had  also  a  window 
on  their  north  and  south  sides  respectively.     That  in  the 


ITS  HISTORY  AND  ARCHITECTURAL  FEATURES.        213 

southernmost  chapel  still  remains.  In  the  fourteenth 
century,  the  eastern  windows  of  these  chapels  were  re- 
placed by  others  of  a  larger  size.  Portions  of  the  tracery 
of  these  later  windows  remain.  In  the  south  walls  of 
two  of  the  chapels  are  round-headed  piscinas.  The  end 
of  the  north  transept  had  three  rows  of  windows,  three 
in  each  row.  The  jambs  and  parts  of  the  arches  of  the 
easternmost  ones  are  still  to  be  seen.  There  was  also  a 
doorway  in  the  end  wall  of  this  transept.  The  end  of 
the  south  transept  would  be  modified,  in  consequence  of 
the  sacristy  and  dormitory,  which  abutted  against  it. 
There  would  be  doorways  leading  to  these  apartments : 
that  to  the  former  is  still  in  situ ;  and  probably  there 
would  be  a  gallery,  as  at  Kirkstall,  from  which  the  infirm 
monks  could  take  part  in  the  night  services  without  the 
labour  of  climbing  up  and  down  the  stairs. 

The  eastern  wall  of  the  presbyterium  is  almost  entirely 
destroyed.  From  the  great  number  of  worked  stones 
found  at  this  point,  it  appears  that  a  large  window  was 
inserted  in  the  fifteenth  century ;  probably  before  that 
date  the  windows  were  similar  to  those  in  the  end  of  the 
north  transept.  A  few  feet  from  the  east  wall  are  the 
foundations  of  the  high  altar.  On  the  north  side  are  two 
recesses,  above  and  around  which  are  traces  of  pinnacles, 
and  other  carved  stonework  of  a  late  date.  Probably  one 
was  the  Easier  sepulchre,  and  the  other  and  larger  one  a 
tomb.  On  the  south  side  are  similar  traces  of  ornamental 
stonework  :  evidently  the  sedilia  of  three  seats.  To  the 
east  of  this  is  a  square-headed  recess,  divided  by  an 
upright  stone  into  two  parts,  one  of  which  contains  a 
piscina. 

The  monastic  buildings  lay,  as  usual,  to  the  south  of 
the  church.  Those  surrounding  the  cloister  court  have 
been  laid  bare  to  an  extent  which  enables  us  to  define 
their  uses.  To  the  south  of  the  transept,  and  entered 
from  it  by  a  doorway  and  a  descent  of  three  or  four  steps, 
is  a  small  apartment  which  was  probably  the  sacristy. 
This  apartment  has  also  a  doorway  at  its  east  end, 
leading  to  what — ^from  the  number  of  stone  coffins  found 
— appears  to  have  been  the  cemetery  of  the  monks.  A 
further  door  on  the  south  side  leads  to  the  chapter-house  : 


214 


ROCHE    ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE  : 


a  rather  unusual  arrangement,  but  in  this  case  there  is 
no  doorway  from  the  cloister  to  the  sacristy.  The  chapter 
house  is  about  59  ft.  by  32  ft.,  placed  with  its  long  axis 
east  and  west.  It  has  two  pillars,  dividinjj  it  into  two 
aisles.  Nothing  remains  of  the  walls  of  this  apartment 
above  the  level  of  the  base-court,  the  mouldings  of  which 
are  of  early  thirteenth-century  date.  To  the  south  of 
the  chapter-house  is  the  locutorium,  or  parlour,  having 


Ruins  of  Chapter-house. 


doorways  at  its  east  and  west  ends.  Next  to  this,  and 
completing  the  range  of  buildings  on  the  east  side  of  the 
court,  is  the  day  room.  This  is  entered  from  the  cloister 
by  a  doorway,  with  another  one  opposite  to  it  on  the  east 
side  of  the  room.  Further  south  on  this  side  are  traces 
of  another  doorway,  but  the  presence  of  a  large  tree  has 
prevented  the  complete  excavation  of  this  part  of  the 
building.  Next  to  this,  and  on  the  south  side  of  the 
court  is  the  calefactory,  or  warming-house,  the  two  large 
fireplaces  on  the  west  side  of  which  are  plainly  to  be 


ITS  HISTORY  AND  ARCHITECTURAL   FEATURES.      215 

distinguished.  Adjoining  tiiis  on  the  west  is  the  refec- 
tory, and  beyond  again  to  the  west  is  the  kitchen.  The 
outer  walls  of  these  apartments  can  be  traced,  but  they 
have  not  been  entirely  cleared  of  earth.  The  west  side 
of  the  court  was  no  doubt  occupied  by  store-rooms  and 
the  apartments  of  the  conversi,  but  here  again  trees  have 
prevented  the  excavation  of  any  part  except  the  south 
wall,  in  the  lower  part  of  which  there  is  an  arch,  perhaps 
that  over  the  drain  from  the  Rere-clorter  ol  the  conversi. 

Portions  of  masonry  exist  to  the  south  of  the  buildings 
already  described,  but  the  diversion  of  the  stream  and  other 
alterations  made  by  *'  Capability  Brown"  render  their 
exact  shape  and  use  a  matter  of  conjecture.  To  the  north- 
west of  the  church  is  the  tine  thirteenth-century  gate- 
house, of  which  mention  has  been  previously  made. 
Attached  to  the  south  side  of  the  gateway  is  still  a 
fragment  of  the  chapel  used  for  the  first  devotions  oi 
strangers  arriving. 

These  are  the  sole  surviving  remains  of  the  once 
magnificent  heritage  of  Roche  Abbey,  which  now  forms 
part  of  the  domain  of  the  Earl  of  Scarborough.  For  nearly 
four  hundred  years  the  inmates  pursued  in  peace  "  the 
noiseless  tenour  of  their  way,"  **  along  the  cool  seques- 
tered vale  of  life,"  in  this  equally  sequestered  spot,  where 
they  had  made  a  garden  out  of  a  wilderness  :  when,  at 
length,  in  1538,  the  crash  came  which  overwhelmed 
them,  together  with  the  rest  of  the  religious  houses.  They 
had  no  history,  and  are  therefore,  it  may  be,  to  be 
accounted  the  more  happy.  No  doubt,  as  time  went  on 
and  possessions  increased,  the  primitive  simplicity  was 
somewhat  relaxed,  and  their  lives  were  marked  by  greater 
comfort,  not  to  say  luxury. 

The  charters  confirming  tfie  grants  of  these  possessions 
often  contain  references  which  enable  us  to  fix  the  dates 
of  certain  events  with  accuracy.  For  instance,  with 
reference  to  the  dedication  of  the  church,  I  have  already 
said  that  the  architectural  character  of  the  buildings 
shows  that  the  date  of  their  erection  was  the  latter  part 
of  the  twelfth  and  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  centuries. 
Now  the  charter  of  Idonea  de  Veteri  Ponte,  or  de  Vipont, 
who   was  to  be  buried  in  the  monastery,  gives  to  the 

1904  16 


216  ROCHE  ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE  : 

monks  the  manor  of  Sandbec  in  dotem  ad  dedicationem 
ecclesicB  sikb  de  rupe.  This  lady  was  at  the  time  a  widow, 
her  husband,  Robert  de  Veteri  Ponte,  having  died  in 
1228  ;  after  which,  and  before  her  death  in  1241,  the 
church  must  have  been  consecrated. 

In  1878  Mr.  S.  O.  Addy  published  a  little  volume 
containing  sixteen  Charters  of  Roche  Abbey,  the  first 
fourteen  of  which  were  taken  from  a  bundle  of  MSS.  in 
the  possession  of  a  Mr.  Hoyle  of  Rotherham,  and  then 
first  printed.  The  muniments  of  Roche  Abbey  found 
their  way,  at  the  Dissolution,  to  the  Tower  of  St.  Mary's, 
York,  a  building  which  was  destroyed,  with  its  precious 
contents,  during  the  Civil  Wars  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  Fortunately,  Mr.  Hoyle's  transcripts  from  the 
originals  were  made  some  time  previously. 

The  last  two  Charters  have  also  been  published  by  Dr. 
Aveling. 

From  these  Charters  we  derive  some  interesting  in- 
formation as  to  the  lives  and  occupations  of  the  Religious 
at  Roche,  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries,  of 
which  the  following  brief  notice  must  suffice.  For  fuller 
details  I  would  refer  the  reader  to  Mr.  Addy's  booklet. 

Charter  VI 11  shows  that  the  distant  Abbey  of  Netley 
— or  Lettelegh,  as  the  Charter  names  it — had  some 
extensive  possessions  in  Laughton-en-la-Morthen,  which 
the  monks  of  Roche,  in  1319,  purchased  for  the  large 
sum  of  380  marks  :  this  goes  to  prove  the  prosperity  of 
the  House  before  the  calamity  of  the  Black  Death,  men- 
tioned below,  overtook  the  land. 

Charter  XIII,  dated  1361,  threatens  excommunication 
against  such  of  the  monks  as  play  at  dice  or  other  un- 
lawful games  (including  probably  even  chess,  against 
which  Archbishop  Peckham  thundered  during  his  visita- 
tion of  certain  religious  houses  in  1270),  frequenting 
taverns,  gardens,  vineyards,  and  other  forbidden  places, 
leaving  off  their  proper  habit,  etc.;  this  affords  evidence 
of  the  demoralizing  effects  produced  on  the  inmates  by 
that  same  Black  Death  :  for  evidently  their  morale  had 
been  shaken,  or  a  lower  class  of  men  had  joined  the  Order. 

Charter  XIV,  however,  gives  us  a  more  pleasing  picture 
of  their  lives  at  a  later  time,  for  in  it  Alan,  parson  of 


ITS  HISTORY  AND  ARCHITECTURAL  PBATURB8.        217 

Maltby,  about  1440,  grants  tithes  to  the  monks,  issuing 
out  of  lands  in  the  Parish  of  Maltby,  which  they  culti- 
vate with  their  own  hands  {quas  colunt  propHis  mani- 
bus).  As  a  rule,  the  convei^si  performed  the  manual 
labour,  but  here  the  monks  themselves  seem  to  have 
taken  their  share ;  and,  as  Mr.  Addy  remarks,  here,  as 
elsewhere,  they  have  "  left  the  impress  of  their  refinement 
on  the  places  where  they  dwelt." 

When  Adam  de  Giggles  wick  was  Abbot — 1330-1349 
— tiie  house  passed  through  a  period  of  depression, 
for,  as  a  complaint  made  at  that  time  to  the  Pope 
expresses  it,  **the  alms  and  devotion  of  all  men  were 
diminished;"  but  in  1346  this  was  dispelled  by  a 
munificent  donation  from  John  de  Warren,  Earl  ot 
Surrey,  of  the  church  of  Hat6eld,  with  seventy  marks  per 
annum,  the  charter  conferring  it  being  preserved  among 
the  Dodsworth  MSS,  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  intituled 
as  follows:  "Carta  Joannis  de  Warren,  comitis  Surr. 
admirantis  magnificentiam  operis  lapidei  hujus  abba- 
tiaa,  necnon  paucitatem  monachorum,  quapropter  dedit 
abbatise  eccl.  de  Haytfield  Ebor.  dioc.  post  cujus  appropria- 
tionern  xiii  viri  hoaesti  et  idonei  competentis  literaturae 
capientur  in  religionem  ultra  numerum  assign,  a  funda- 
tore." 

Adam  died  in  1349,  probably  of  the  Black  Death, 
which,  according  to  Stowe,  "  decimated  the  realm "  in 
that  year. 

Matilda  of  York,  Countess  of  Cambridge,  who  died  in 
1440,  directed  in  her  will  that  her  "body  be  buried  in 
the  Monastery  of  Roche,  in  the  chapel  of  the  Blessed 
Mary,  before  her  image,  situated  in  the  southern  part  of 
the  church  of  the  said  monastery."  This  probably  referred 
to  one  of  the  chapels  opening  from  the  south  transept. 

At  the  Dissolution  Roche  Abbey  was  worth,  according 
to  Dugdale,  £224  2^.  5cZ.,  and  according  to  Speed, 
£271  19s.  id.  per  annum,  but  according  to  the  Visitors 
it  was  only  worth  £170,  and  hence  came  under  the  Act 
which  gave  to  Henry  all  the  lesser  monasteries  of  under 
£200  per  annum. 

Of  its  destruction  an  interesting  account  survives  in 
a  letter   written  by  on©  Cuthbert  Shirebrook,  who  was 

16  2 


218  ROCHE  ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE  : 

born  near  Roche  Abbey,  and  educated  at  the  free  school 
of  Rotherham.  He  became  in  after-life  a  "  dignified 
ecclesiastic."  The  letter  was  written  about  1591,  and 
describes  what  the  writer  s  un<jle,  who  was  present  at  the 
.  suppression,  was  witness  of.  This  letter  is  given  by 
Dr.  Aveling,  and  quoted  by  Father  Gasquet  in  his 
Henry  the  Eighth  and  the  English  Monasteries ;  it  is 
also  mentioned  in  passing  by  Mr.  Hills.  I  refer  to  it 
because  it  gives  a  unique  account  of  the  proceedings  at 
this  monastery,  derived  from  contemporary  sources  :  pro- 
ceedings which  are  typical  of  what  was  going  on  all  over 
England  at  that  terrible  time  ;  and,  further,  because  it 
throws  considerable  light  on  the  internal  arrangements  of 
a  Cistercian  house. 

Thus  was  Roche  Abbey  despoiled  of  its  possessions,  its 
buildings  destroyed,  its  beautiful  church  desecrated  and 
ruined,  and  it«  inmates  turned  out  into  the  world:  The 
Deed  of  Surrender  is  signed  by  Henry  (Cundal),  Abbot, 
Thomas  Twell,  Sub-prior,  and  sixteen  monks  ;  and,  having 
given  up  their  house  with  a  good  grace,  they  were  all 
dealt  well  by.  The  Abbots  pension  amounted  to 
£33  65.  8cZ.,  the  Sub-prior's  to  £6  VAsAd.^  and  the  monks' 
priests  to  £5,  while  the  novices  had  £3  65.  8d.  each. 
In  1558,  twelve  of  the  eighteen  who  signed  the  surrender 
still  enjoyed  their  pensions. 

Down  to  1776  the  ruins  remained  in  much  the  same 
condition  as  when  Cuthbert  Shirebrook  wrote  ;  but  in 
that  year  Lancelot  Brown,  better  known  as  "  Capability" 
Brown,  described  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy as  *'  the  reviver  of  the  natural  style  of  landscape 
gardening,"  and  best  remembered  as  having  laid  out  the 
gardens  at  Kew  and  Blenheim,  was  let  loose  upon  Roche, 
and  it  is  the  havoc  which  his  hands  wrought  that  makes 
it  so  difficult  to  discover  the  plan  of  the  buildings. 
Among  other  things,  he  carried  the  stream  right  over 
some  portions  of  them  !  Dr.  Aveling  quotes  the  descrip- 
tion of  his  proceedings  from  the  account  of  a  Mr.  Gilpin,^ 
who  lived  at  the  time ;  and  remarks  that,  as  Mr.  Gilpin 

1  William  Gilpin  (1724-1804),  Author,  Schoolmaster,  Vicar  of  Boldre, 
Artist.  Descendant  of  Bernard  Gilpin  (1517-1583),  and  brother  of 
Sawrey  Gilpin  (1733-1807).— r.  D,  N.  B. 


ITS  HISTORY  AND  AKCHITECTURAL  FBATURBS.       219 

predicted,  time  has  done  a  great  deal  towards  rendering 
Mr.  Brown's  work  more  in  keeping  with  the  ruin.  All 
true  lovers  of  architecture  will,  nevertheless,  as  he  says, 
always  deplore  the  pulling  down  of  detached  fragments, 
and  the  heartless  covering  up  of  the  ground-plan,  which 
we  know  from  the  recent  excavations  still  exists  in  great 
perfection. 

The  ruins  which  are  yet  standing  are,  however,  suffi- 
cient, as  T  trust  I  have  shown,  to  enable  us  to  discover 
Romething  of  the  beauty  of  Cistercian  workmanship, 
and  to  enter  a  little  into  the  spirit  of  the  builders ; 
sufficient,  too,  to  make  us  realise  the  grievous  loss  which 
the  destruction  of  Roche  Abbey,  like  its  compeers,  has 
inflicted  upon  posterity,  not  only  from  a  religious  but 
also  from  an  artistic  point  of  view. 

It  is  an  interesting  point  to  note,  in  conclusion,  that 
the  material  for  the  beautiful  groined  roof  of  King's 
College  Chapel,  Cambridge,  was  brought  from  the  Roche 
Abbey  quarries— so  it  is  stated  in  Lewis's  Topographical 
Dictionaiy — and  this  goes  to  prove  the  prescience  of 
Durandus,  when  he  fixed  the  site  in  a  neighbourhood 
where  such  fine  building  stone  was  so  easily  procurable. 
It  was  with  an  eye  to  the  possibilities  of  the  future,  as 
well  as  to  its  adaptation  for  his  immediate  purposes. 

To  quote  Dr.  Aveling  once  more  :  "  Whatever  may  be 
the  truth  of  the  legend  which  attributes  to  Durandus  a 
superstitious  motive  in  choosing  the  site  for  his  abbey, 
we  have  abundant  proof  that  there  were  not  wanting 
many  substantial  reasons  to  confirm  him  in  his  selection. 
Among  these  may  be  mentioned,  not  only  the  beauty  of 
the  situation — for  beautiful  it  must  ever  have  been,  from 
its  natural  combination  of  rock,  wood,  water  and  pasture, 
even  before  it  had  received  the  attentions  of  Mr. 
*'  Capability "  Brown — but  also  its  complete  seclusion 
from  the  outer  world.  This  rendered  it  peculiarly  suited 
to  the  requirements  of  the  stern  and  rigid  rule  of  the 
Order,  one  of  whose  special  principles  it  was,  in  the 
selection  of  sites  for  their  houses,  that  *  they  should  never 
be  constructed  except  in  places  separated  from  all  con- 
verse and  neighbourhood  of  men.'  In  both  these  respects, 
and  also  in  the  abundance  of  water,  it  bears  a  striking 


220  ROCHE  ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE. 

resemblance  to  Fountains.  A  further  inducement  to  the 
monks  to  settle  here  must  have  been  the  unlimited 
supply  of  a  splendid  building  stone  :  beautiful  in  colour, 
easily  worked,  and  yet  very  durable,  as  is  proved  by  the 
admirable  state  of  preservation  in  v^hich  the  remains  of 
the  Abbey  Church  continue  to  this  day,  notwithstanding 
their  exposure  to  the  weather  for  so  many  centuries.'' 

The  reputation,  indeed,  of  the  Roche  Abbey  quarry  has 
long  been  widely  spread ;  and  so  highly  is  it  still  es- 
teemed that  when  the  new  Houses  of  Parliament  were 
about  to  be  built,  and  search  was  made  throughout  the 
country  for  the  best  materials,  the  stone  from  this  quarry 
was  one  of  those  ordered  to  be  examined  and  reported 
upon.* 

^  My  warm  thanks  are  due,  and  are  hereby  accorded,  to  Mr.  J.  R. 
Wigfull,  A.R.I.B.A.,  for  assistance  kindly  rendered  in  the  preparation 
and  correction  of  this  Paper. 


^f^i^l 


ROTHERHAM  CHURCH. 


By    E.    isle    HUBBARD,    Esq.,    M.S.A. 
(lifad  at  the  ShefHeld  Cmigregs,  August  Hth,  1903.) 

HE  documentary  evidence  of  the  parish 
church  of  All  Saints,  Rotherham,  is 
scanty.  As  Rotherhan)  was  a  manor 
before  Domesday,  it  is  probable  there 
was  a  Saxon  church  at  that  time.  That 
there  was  a  Norman  church  in  after-times 
we  know  from  the  Norman  remains, 
which  I  shall  presently  show  you,  and  from  the  old 
foundations  discovered  during  the  restoration  of  the 
church  in  1873. 

The  parish  church  of  Rotherham,  dedicated  to  All 
Saints,  occupies  pretty  nearly  the  same  site  as  a  former 
church,  which  existed  in  Norman  times,  for  at  the 
restoration  of  the  church  in  1873,  under  Sir  Gilbert  Scott, 
the  foundations  of  the  former  church  were  discovered 
inside  the  walls.  Inside  the  north  aisle,  this  foundation 
was  about  nine  feet  from  the  present  wall,  in  the  south 
about  three  feet,  and  at  the  west  end  the  wall  was 
considerably  within  the  present  church.  Further  parts 
of  the  old  church  were  found  by  the  discovery  of  some 
Norman  capitals,  half  an  abacus,  and  part  of  a  base, 
walled  in  under  the  piers  of  the  present  nave.  These 
remains  are  of  w^hite  magnesian  limestone,  similar  to  the 
Roche  Abbey  stone,  and  on  examination  of  the  aisle 
walls  we  find  a  great  amount  of  this  limestone  is  built 
into  them.  I  am  able  to  show  you  a  plan  which  I 
possess  of  these  old  foundations,  made  at  the  time  of  the 
restoration  under  Sir  Gilbert  Scott. 

The  earliest  parts  of  the  present  church  are  the  arcades 
in  the  chancel,  which  inclines  slightly  to  the  south.    The 


222  ROTHERHAM   CHURCH. 

piers  are  octagonal  in  form,  their  capitals  moulded  and 
embattled.  They  carry  simple  arches  of  two  orders, 
chamfered,  their  bases  having  a  large  hollow,  surmounted 
by  a  roll.  The  character  of  this  work  is  of  an  earlier 
period  than  that  of  the  nave.  Sedilia  for  sub-deacon, 
deacon,  and  priest  are  placed  on  the  side  of  the  chancel, 
and  near  them  is  the  piscina.  On  the  north  side  was  a 
locker,  or  aumbry.  The  tower  also  is  earlier  than  the 
nave,  and  shows  the  water-tabling  marking  the  pitch  of 
the  roof  of  an  earlier  nave :  proving  that  no  clerestory 
existed  at  that  time,  and  that  the  windows  in  the  tower 
looked  over  the  chancel  roof,  as  well  as  over  those  of  the 
transepts  of  that  day ;  thus  the  tower  was  a  central 
lantern.  The  present  clerestory  is  sixteenth-century 
work,  its  tracery  lights  being  formed  of  elliptic  curves, 
very  flat,  and  devoid  of  cusping.  There  are  four  three- 
light  windows  on  each  side,  and  the  piers  between  them 
are  so  light  as  to  resemble  a  thick  muUion  more  than  a 
pier.  Small  shafts,  octagonal  in  plan,  supported  on  em- 
battled corbels,  carry  the  curved  feet  of  the  roof  prin- 
cipals. The  chancel  was  lengthened  at  the  time  of  the 
clerestory  being  added,  and  the  late  Perpendicular  win- 
dow, removed  in  1873  and  replaced  by  the  present  one, 
would  no  doubt  be  added  at  the  same  time.  The  stall 
work  of  the  chancel  is  very  fine,  and  well  repays  the 
examination  of  the  careful  student. 

The  south  chancel  aisle,  or  Jesus  or  Lady  Chapel,  as  it 
is  variously  called,  is  very  interesting,  the  ceiling  being 
divided  by  a  richly-ornamented  principal  beam  into  two 
bays,  each  of  which  is  again  subdivided  into  twenty-four 
panels,  with  carved  bosses,  varying  in  design  at  each 
intersection.  Upon  the  principals  we  have  the  monogram 
of  the  Virgin,  and  on  one  of  the  bosses  the  five  wounds  of 
our  Lord,  and  various  symbolic  devices  are  placed  on 
the  others.  An  altar-tomb  of  late  fifteenth-century  design 
occupies  the  east  end,  and  a  *'  squint"  is  cut  through 
the  sedilia,  to  enable  anyone  in  this  chapel  to  see  the 
high  altar.  The  benches  in  this  chapel  are  very  inter- 
esting. 

The  north  chancel-aisle  is  much  simpler  in  its  ceiling, 
the  rafters  being  exposed  and  unmoulded,   with    plain 


< 

I 


< 


c 

a 
o 


^ 


Ih t;  NEW  YORrl 


LIBRARl 


ROTHERHAM   CHURCH.  223 

moulded  principals.  Here  also  is  an  altar-tomb,  with  a 
rich  cornice,  ornamented  with  the  Tudor  flower-cresting. 

A  memorial  brass  is  inserted  in  this  tomb.  Upon  it 
are  engraved  the  effigies  of  Robert  Swyft,  Anne  his  wife, 
and  his  four  children — Robert,  William,  Ann,  and  Mar- 
garet. The  father  is  represented  in  a  furred  gown,  his 
hair  cut  in  a  conventional  manner,  his  hands  joined  in 
prayer ;  the  mother  has  a  square  head-dress,  her  hands 
uplifted,  but  not  joined. 

From    the    mouth    of    Swyft    issues    the    following 

words : — 

"  Christ  is  ouer  life 
And  deathe  is  o'r  advantage." 

This  north  chapel  has  been  ascribed  to  St.  Anne,  but 
apparently  without  any  definite  authority. 

The  lower  part  of  the  tower  is  earlier  than  the  nave, 
but  its  arches  and  their  piers  have  evidently  being  cut 
and  altered  into  their  present  shape,  mouldings  of  a  later 
date  being  inserted.  The  remainder  of  the  fabric  is 
generally  ascribed  to  Archbishop  Rotherham,  who  died  in 
1500  ;  and  it  is  believed  that,  if  not  the  sole  founder,  he 
was  the  principal  contributor  to  it ;  and  that  without  his 
assistance  it  would  have  been  a  difficult  task,  even  for  a 
parish  as  extensive  as  this  was,  and  aided  by  the  funds 
of  a  wealthy  monastic  establishment,  to  have  borne  the 
expense  of  such  a  fabric. 

The  vestments  and  utensils  for  the  altar  were  of  the 
most  gorgeous  description  and  beautiful  workmanship. 
Of  these  Hunter  gives  a  complete  list,  but  I  can  only 
note  the  following  : — A  vestment  having  on  the  back  the 
image  of  St.  Catherine  (to  whom  a  chantry  was  founded) 
and  a  Pax  bread,  with  the  bone  of  St.  Firmin. 

There  is  a  bequest  by  one  of  the  family  of  Clarel,  of 
Aldwark,  of  a  cloth  of  Arras  of  the  Passion  of  our  Lord, 
to  hang  upon  the  rood-loft,  and  a  stained  cloth  of  the 
battle  between  Lord  Scales  and  the  Bastard  of  Bur- 
gundy. 

The  vaulting  under  the  tower  is  of  the  kind  known  as 
fan-vaulting — a  very  unusual  sort  in  this  part  of  the 
country,  and  which  first  came  into  existence  in  the  first 
quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century.     There  is  a  peculiarity 


224  ROTHEBHAM  CHURCH. 

of  form  in  this  Rotherham,  example  from  the  omission  of 
the  circular  horizontal  enclosing  rib  at  the  junction  of 
the  fan  part  of  the  vault  with  the  crown  of  the  vault,  the 
veitical  ribs  being  continued  to  the  central  straight 
ridge.  A  similar  arrangement  exists,  I  believe,  at  Sher- 
borne Priory. 

The  nave  and  transepts  are  of  the  same  penod,  the 
nave  having  four  bays  or  divisions. 

The  piers  of  the  arcade  are  of  that  diamond  shape  so 
often  used  towards  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century  : 
much  wider  from  north  to  south  than  from  east  to  west, 
and  has  continuous  mouldings  with  the  arches.  The 
capitals  are  carved  in  low  relief,  with  embattled  cresting, 
and  are  good  examples  of  their  kind.  The  external  roll 
of  the  pier  is  carried  up  perpendicularly  to  the  roof- 
beams. 

Thus  we  have  the  clerestory  divided  into  compart- 
ments by  these  rolls,  and  in  each  of  these  compartments 
a  window  of  three  lights. 

The  ceiling  is  of  oak,  panelled  and  mpulded,  with 
richly-carved  bosses. 

The  aisles  are  lighted  by  three-light  windows,  those  on 
the  north  being  different  from  those  on  the  south,  having 
richer  traceried  transomes,  and  the  primary  lines  of  the 
tracery  being  more  symmetrical.  The  whole  of  the 
windows  and  doors  are  richly  moulded,  and  there  is 
a  moulded  string-course  below  the  windows  in  each 
aisle. 

The  west  window  is  a  tine  example  of  seven  lights ; 
and  the  western  doorway,  which  has  been  restored,  with 
its  small  decorative  buttresses,  crocketed  canopy,  and 
panelled  spandrels,  forms  a  beautiful  feature  in  this  front. 
For  years  it  was  blocked  up,  but  it  now  affords  access  to 
the  church  by  a  flight  of  inside  steps. 

The  beautiful  old  screens  in  the  chancel-aisles  are  of 
exquisite  design  and  workmanship.  Their  well-moulded 
mullions,  beautifully-carved  crockets  and  finials,  and  the 
groined  cornices  by  which  they  are  surmounted,  are  of 
the  finest  examples  of  their  period.  Somewhat  similar 
screens  are  found  at  Chesterfield  and  Ecclesfield,  but  not 
equal  in  beauty  to  these.     I  think  that  originally  they 


BOTHERHAM   CHURCH.  225 

were  fixed  across  the  transepts,  thus  enclosing  them  as 
chantry  chapels. 

The  remains  ot  the  corbels  on  the  western  tower  arch 
are  clearly  for  support  of  the  rood-beam. 

Many  years  ago — al)OUt  sixty,  1  think — during  some 
repairs,  a  mural  painting  was  discovered  over  the  western 
arch  of  the  tower.  A.  copy  of  it,  in  my  possession,  was 
made  at  the  time  by  a  local  artist,  and  I  have  brought  it 
to  show  yoU  what  the  painting  was  like. 

Figures  of  various  saints,  whom  we  cannot  with  cer- 
tainty identify,  from  the  absence  of  eujblems.  They,  no 
doubt,  represent  the  blessed  company  of  saints  to  whom 
the  church  is  dedicated  Nude  figures  represent  souls 
entering  the  Heavenly  Jerusalem,  with  flags  flying  as  the 
symbol  of  victory.  Candlesticks  at  each  side,  signifying 
the  joy  of  Jews  and  Gentiles  at  the  Nativity  of  Christ, 
or  as  symbolic  of  His  double  nature  as  Cod  and  Man. 

Three  cherubin,  symbolic  of  the  Trinity,  are  placed 
over  our  Lord,  and  myriads  of  angels  appear  round  the 
arch. 


SHEFFIELD  CUTLERY  AND  THE  POLL-TAX 

OF  1379. 

By  R.  E.  leader,  Esq.,  President. 
{Read  April  '20th,  1904.) 

LTHOUGH  the  Sheffield  assessment  of 
the  Poll  Tax,  2  Richard  II,  was  published 
in  vol.  XXX  of  the  Journal  of  this  Asso- 
ciation, page  248,  which  recorded  the 
Sheffield  Congress  of  1873,' and  was  also 
printed  with  the  returns  for  the  whole 
West  Riding  by  the  Yorkshire  Archaeo- 
logical and .  Topographical  Association  in  1882,  there 
are  some  points  in  it  which  have  not  received  the  atten- 
tion they  deserve.  Its  negative  bearing  on  the  question 
of  the  antiquity  of  the  Sheffield  cutlery  trade  is,  for 
instance  sufficiently  remarkable  to  be  worth  close  exami- 
nation. 

A  schedule  of  goods  issued  from  the  King's  Wardrobe  at 
the  Tower  about  the  fourteenth  year  of  King  Edward  III 
(1340),  mentions  "  viii  cultells  de  Hiberto,  xx  parvos  culr 
tellos  de  Assheborne,"  and  **  i  cultellum  de  Shefeld." 
This  is  the  earliest  known  mention  of  Sheffield  in  con- 
nection with  knives.  With  Chaucer's  oft-quoted  reference 
in  the  Keeve's  Tale,  to  the  ^^Shefeld  thwytel"  which  the 
miller  of  Trumpington  **  bare  in  his  hose,"  this  is  the  only 
testimony  to  the  existence  of  the  cutlery  manufacture,  or 
indeed,  of  any  other  manufacture,  at  Sheffield,  so  early  as 
the  fourteenth  century.  The  ''Canterbury  Tales"  are 
usually  assigned  to  the  latter  part  of  Chaucer's  life  :  that 
is,  from  1373  to  1400.  They  were  written  at  different 
times,  but  were  probably  put  together  as  a  whole  some- 
what later  than  1386.     This  is  near  enough  to  say  that 


SHEFFIELD  CUTLERY  AND  THE  POLL-TAX.  227 

they  were  contemporory  with  the  Poll-Tax.  And  from 
the  name  of  Sheffield  being  associated  by  Chaucer  with 
knives,  we  might  have  expected  to  find  proof  of  the 
existence  of  the  industry  in  the  very  carefully  prepared 
schedules  for  taxing  the  inhabitants.  Those  who  levied 
the  tax  did  their  work  very  thorouohly.  They  were  care- 
ful to  record  the  status  of  any  individual  whose  position 
justified  the  levying  of  a  tax  higher  than  the  minimum  of 
iburpence  ;  and  thus  we  find  that  the  ordinary  tradesmen 
— smiths,  Wrights,  cobblers,  tailors,  coopers,  butchers,  and 
the  like — were  mulcted  in  sixpence,  farmers  in  twelve- 
pence,  and  drapers,  innkeepers,  tanners,  merchants  (of 
whom  there  were  none  in  Sheffield),  at  this  or  even 
higher  rates. 

Now  if  Sheffield  cutlery  were  already  famous,  we  can- 
not suppose  that  those  who  made  it  would  rank,  in 
worldly  prosperity,  lower  than  smiths,  tailors,  shoemakers, 
and  the  rest.  Yet  in  the  Sheffield  return  not  a  single 
cutler  is  thus  distinguished.  The  only  trace  of  the  occu- 
pation in  this  town  is  the  entry '*  Johannes  Coteler  iiijd." 
It  would  be  rash  to  say  that  this  John  Cutler  did  not 
make  knives.  In  the  then  state  of  nomenclature,  before 
surnames  had  become  fixed,  it  was  customary  to  dis- 
tinguish meii  (among  other  characteristics)  by  their  trades. 
Three-fourths  of  the  names  of  those  entered  on  the  Poll- 
Tax  returns  for  the  West  Riding  are  derived  from  occu- 
pations, and  this  John,  or  his  father  before  him,  may  have 
been  a  cutler.  This,  however,  is  not  more  than  a  pre- 
sumption, for  we  have  in  these  lists  instances  showing 
that  a  trade  cognomen  is  no  sure  guide.  Even  assuming 
that  John  Coteler  was  a  cutler,  the  presence  of  one  artisan, 
of  the  humblest  rank,  cannot  by  any  possibility  be  taken 
to  be  an  adequate  explanation  how  Sheffield  could  have 
acquired  fame  for  the  production  of  knives. 

How,  then,  are  we  to  harmonise  this  absence  of  any 
trace  of  cutlers  in  the  Sheffield  Poll-Tax  with  the  fact 
that  Chaucer,  London  born  and  bred,  attached  to  the 
Court,  and  at  one  time  acting  as  Comptroller  of  Customs, 
used  "  Shefeld  "  as  a  sort  of  trade  description,  and  spoke 
of  a  "  Shefeld  thwytel "  in  terms  implying  common  and 
familiar  knowledge  ?     It  may  be  suggested  that  possibly 


iJ28  SHEFFIELD   CUTLERY    AND 

the  commonalty  of  the  town  were  so  universally  em- 
ployed in  the  fabrication  of  knives  and  other  instruments 
in  their  smithies,  that  the  assessors  or  collectors  of  the 
subsidy  thought  it  supererogatory  to  specify  their  calling. 
But  this,  surely,  is  inadequate.  Even  if  we  take  it  as 
presumptive  evidence  that  Sheffield  may  have  been  given 
up  to  cutlery,  it  is  no  explanation  of  the  entire  absence 
among  the  artificers  of  masters,  or  persons  of  a  higher 
scale  employing  workers,  and  engaged  in  the  task  of  dis- 
tributing the  products  of  the  workshops  throughout  the 
country,  to  the  extent  indicated  by  Chaucer's  reference. 
That  implies  factors  or  merchants  ;  and  there  is  no  sign 
of  a  merchant  in  our  Poll- Tax. 

The  suggestion  is  all  the  more  untenable  because,  while 
we  find  no  mention  of  cutlers  in  Sheffield,  they  are  speci- 
fied in  the  villages  around.  That  is  to  say,  in  Hallam- 
shire  there  are  traces  of  cutlery  as  a  local  industry — 
small,  indeed,  but  substantial  and  definite. 

The  Ecclesfield  list  contains  "  Richardus  Hyngham  et 
Isabella  utrex  ejus  (his  wife),  cotteler,  yjd."  At  Tinsley 
there  is  "  Willelmus  Chapman,  cotteler,  vjd." ;  and  at 
Handsworth  there  are  more :  "  Thomas  Byrlay  et 
Margaretta  vx.  ejus,  cotteler ;  Johannes  at  Well,  et 
Alicia  vx.  ejus,  cotteler ;  Thomas  Hauk,  et  Beatrix  vx. 
ejus,  coteler."  And  here,  too,  we  'have  "  Johannes 
Cotelar,  et  Johanna,  vx.  ejus,  bakester,"  and  **  Johannes 
Cotelar  Junior,"  evidently  their  son.  Now,  as  "  bakester" 
(whence  our  Baxter  and  Bagster)  was  the  feminine  form 
of  baker,  and  as  baking  was  one  of  the  employments  then 
largely  in  the  hands  of  women,  we  may  perhaps  be  justi- 
fied in  guessing  that  John  and  his' son  worked  in  the 
smithy,  while  Joan  supplied  bread  to  her  neighbours. 
In  that  case  we  have  five  cutlers  at  Handsworth ;  and 
while  three  of  them  were  men  of  substance,  taxed  at 
6d.  (John,  junior,  as  only  an  assistant  to  his  father,  got 
off  for  4rf.),  Thomas  Hauk  was  a  manufacturer  of  con- 
sideration, for  he  was  assessed  at  I2d.  The  above  are 
the  only  names  of  cutlers  that  I  have  found  in  the  lists 
for  this  wapentake  (the  area  for  taxation).  They  seem  to 
indicate  that  the  cutlery  industry,  so  far  as  it  existed 
here,  was  located  in  the  villages  round  the  town,  rather 


THE   POLL-TAX   OP    1379.  229 

than  in  the  town  itself.  And  this  is  exceedingly  interest- 
ing in  view  of  the  conditions  of  industry  which  still 
identify  (and  in  tiroes  within  living  memory  yet  more 
closely  identified)  the  outlying  villages  with  special 
branches  of  the  cutlery  trade.  There  is  in  this  strong 
confirmation  of  the  belief  that  in  the  early  days  the 
smaller  communities  in  Hallamshire  were,  even  more 
distinctly  than  Sheffield,  the  seats  of  the  handicraft,  and 
that  it  was  not  until  comparatively  modern  times  that  an 
immigration  set  in  which  gave  to  SheflSeM  an  over- 
whelming supremacy.  But  this  makes  Chaucer's  use  of 
the  word  **  Shefeld"  the  more  puzzling.  And  as  we 
have  no  trace  of  knives  in  the  town,  so  also  are  lacking 
indications  of  "  other  edged  instruments  of  steel,"  which 
Mr.  Hunter  had  **  little  doubt"  were  made  here. 

The  making  of  arrow-heads  has  sometimes  been 
spoken  of  as  a  Sheffield  trade.  There  was,  in  1379,  an 
"  arusmyth"  (John  Scott)  in  Ecclesfield  parish,  and  one 
**  Henricus  Breyksarth"  in  Handsworth  (both  assessed  at 
6d.),  but  none  in  Sheffield.  The  only  trace  of  the  trade 
in  the  town  is  **  Stephanus  fletcher"  (ttetcher  being  a 
featherer  of  arrows). 

I  am  glad  of  this  opportunity  of  stating  the  problems 
involved  in  this  inquiry  before  the  Association,  because 
I  am  not  without  hope  that  the  eminent  archaeologists 
who  are  Associates  may  be  able  to  elucidate  a  local  per- 
plexity ;  or  may,  in  the  course  of  their  researches,  come 
upon  fresh  evidence  throwing  light  upon  points  that  are 
now  obscure. 

It  has  been  suggested  by  Mr.  Sidney  O.  Addy^  that 
Chancer  became  ncquainted  with  Sheffield  cutlery  during 
the  time  which,  according  to  Dr.  Bond,  he  spent  at  Hat- 
field, near  Uoncaster,  in  the  household  of  Elizabeth, 
Countess  of  Ulster,  wife  of  Edward  Ill's  son,  Lionel, 
Duke  of  Clarence.  Dr.  Bond  assigns  as  the  probable 
period  of  this  residence,  September,  1357,  to  the  end  of 
March,  1H58.  Professor  Skeat  thinks  it  possible  that  at 
Hatfield  *'  Chaucer  picked  up  some  knowledge  of  the 
northern  dialect,  as  employed  by  him  in  the  *  Reeve's 
Tale',"  in  which  the  mention  of  Sheffield  thwytels  occurs. 
1  Sheffield  Independent,  May  25tli,  1901. 


230  SHEFFIELD  CUTLERY  AND 

If  he  "  picked  up  "  dialect,  why  not  also  some  acquaint- 
ance with  local  wares  ?  The  inference  is  obvious,  but  it 
is  not  conclusive  enough  to  remove  doubts,  especially 
because  Doncaster  had  itself  some  trade  in  cutlery. 
"  Doncaster  knyfes"  are  mentioned  in  1446  in  an  in- 
ventory of  the  goods  of  Thomas  Gryssop,  of  York, 
Chapman.^  A  knife-making  industry  is  said  to  have 
been  carried  on  not  only  in  London,  but  in  many  places 
scattered  over  the  kingdom  —  Salisbury,  Woodstock, 
Godalming.  There  is  a  mention  of  London  knives  as  early 
as  1298,  and  in  1379  **all  the  reputable  men  of  the  trade 
of  cutlers  of  the  City"  had  protecting  articles  confirmed  by 
the  Lord  Mayor  and  Aldermen.  Again,  in  1409,  the 
cutlers  and  bladesmiths  were  petitioning  for  redress  of 
the  grievance  of  "  foreign  folks  from  divers  parts  of 
England,"  infringing  their  marks  and  trespassing  upon 
their  monopoly  by  sending  in  wares.^  This  was  before 
the  incorporation  of  the  London  cutlers. 

The  little  town  of  Thaxted,  in  Essex,  where  pne  would 
least  of  all  look  for  it,  presents  an  especially  complete 
instance  of  the  provincial  cutlery  trade.  In  the  reign  of 
Edward  III,  the  cutlers  there  were  formed  into  a  company, 
or  mercantile  guild,  with  a  warden  at  their  head.  The 
trade  was  failing  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII,  probably 
from  want  of  fuel,  but  attempt  was  made  to  resuscitate 
it  by  a  new  charter,  2  and  3  Philip  and  Mary,  subse-  ' 
quently  confirmed  by  Elizabeth.  But  the  effort  was 
unavailing,  and  the  industry  died  out.^  There  is  a  curious 
link  of  association  between  Sheffield  and  Thaxted,  for 
Sir  John  Cutt,  to  whom  the  Manor  of  Thaxted  was  leased 
by  Queen  Katherine  of  Aragon,  is  identified  by  Mr. 
Hunter  as  the  descendant  of  a  Sheffield  family.*  And  at 
a  much  later  date — the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century 
— ancestors  of  my  own  migrated  from  the  neighbourhood 
of  Thaxted  (Broxted),  to  become  pioneers  in  the  recently - 
invented  art  of  silver-plating. 

1  Testatnenta  JSboracensia,  vol.   iii,   Surtees  Society.      "  De  v  pare 
Doncaster  knyfes.  ij«.  xid,     De  xij  par  ditto,  xij«." 

2  Riley's  Memorials  of  London  and  London  Life,  1868, 

3  Reliquary,  vol.  v.  pp   65-69  (1864-5). 

*  Gatty's  Hunter's  Hallamshire,  p.  59  n. 


THE   POLL-TAX   OF    1379.  231 

Perhaps  I  may  be  permitted  to  dwell  further,  for  a  few 
moments,  on  the  teaching  of  the  Poll-Tax,  as  to  the 
humble  social  state  of  the  town  in  1379  ;  because  that 
seems  to  me  to  have  been  owing  to  what  I  insisted  on  in 
my  Presidential  Address — the  remoteness  of  Sheffield,  and 
its  absence  from  direct  touch  with  the  great  trunk  roads, 
which  passed  from  south  to  north,  all  unconscious  of  its 
existence. 

The  inhabitants  assessed  here  were  529,  representing 
(since  man  and  wife  were  counted  as  one)  354  payments. 
But  only  42  of  these  were  of  a  standing  that  subjected 
them  to  a  higher  assessment  than  fourpence — thirty-seven 
at  sixpence,  and  only  five  above  sixpence.  The  highest  tax 
levied  here  was  forty  pence,  and  two  couples  paid  this — 
John  Mapples,  arraiger  (that  is,  esquire),  and  wife,  and 
Thomas  Schoter  and  wife,  farmer,  of  the  Manor.  Mapples 
must  have  been  a  small  squire,  for  the  sum  usually  levied 
on  that  class  was  20^.,  though  occasionally  6s.  8d.,  or,  as 
in  this  case,  3s.  id.  Two  other  farmers,  Robert  and  Adam 
Lynes,  or  Lynot,  of  the  Grange,  were  each  assessed  at 
twelvepence  ;  as  was  also  William  de  Hanlay  **  Marchant 
de  beest"  (cattle-dealer).  The  thirty-seven  on  whom 
sixpence  was  levied  are  all  distinguished  from  the  com- 
monalty by  having  their  trades  cited  specifically  in  the 
list.  There  are  nine  smiths,  six  "  fiessehewers"  (butchers), 
five  tailors,  three  cordwainers  or  soutars  (cobblers),  two 
coopers,  two  wrights,  and  two  walkers  (fullers),  with  one 
each  Webster  (weaver),  glover,  saddler,  skinner,  locksmyth, 
slater,  bagster  (baker),  and  "marifer."  Except  these,  all 
are  let  off  with  the  normal  groat,  their  respective  trades 
not  being  specified.  Of  all  the  inhabitants,  only  twenty- 
three  were  sufficiently  well-to-do  to  keep  servants — 
helpers  in  their  trades  or  houses.  One,  John  Trypet, 
had  Tour :  two  men  and  two  maids.  Four  others  had  each 
a  maid  and  a  man,  and  one,  John  Monteney,  two  men. 
Altogether,  there  were  twenty  workmen  or  assistants, 
and  eleven  maids.  It  is  a  curious  fact,  and  one  I  cannot 
explain,  that  all  those  who  kept  more  than  one  servant 
were  themselves  assessed  at  only  a  groat. 

Now  compare  this  with  Rotherham.     There,  although 
the  payers  were  238  against  Sheffield's  354,  21  male  and 
1904  a; 


232  SHEFFIELD   CUTLERY   ASD 

20  female  servants  were  kept.  Forty-nine  persons  were 
assessed  at  more  than  the  normal  id. — one,  '*  merchant" 
as  high  as  lOs.,  another  merchant  at  5s.,  William  de 
Mapples,  barker  i.e.,  tanner,  at  25.  ;  another  "  barker"  at 
40a.,  and  an  innkeeper  ("osteler")  at  iOd.  Two  other 
innkeepers,  three  drapers,  a  baker,  an  ironmonger,  a  lyster 
(dyer),  two  walkers,  a  webster,  a  mason,  and„  a  chaloner 
(in  all  13  against  Sheffield  3)  had  to  pay  I2d.  each  ; 
while  30  (against  Sheffield  37)  of  these  or  other  trades 
(carpenter,  tailor,  malt-maker,  spicer,  i.e..  grocer,  and  so 
forth),  were  assessed  at  6rf.  From  the  49  paying  more 
than  a  groat  at  Rotherham  535.  Sd.  was  extracted ;  the 
42  at  Sheffield  yielded  only  285.  2d.  Both  the  callings 
and  the  prosperity  indicated  by  this  list  form  a  remark- 
able contrast  to  the  Sheffield  schedule.  There  is  no 
draper  at  Sheffield  :  there  are  three  at  Rotherham.  We 
have  no  "spicers,"  only  a  "  mustardman  " — Rotherham 
has  two.  We  have  no  ironmonger.  It  is  doubtful 
whether  there  was  a  tanner  ;  Rotherham  had  two.  Here 
there  was  only  one  webster  against  four  there.  Rother- 
ham shows  three  prosperous  innkeepers  ;  Sheffield  has 
not  one — unless  we  hazard  a  guess  (from  the  fact  of  the 
association  of  the  name  with  long  subsequent  innkeeping, 
and  his  having  had  four  servants)  that  John  Trypet  may 
have  been  an  "  osteler"  or  "  taverner.''  But  he  and  his 
wife,  as  we  have  seen,  were  only  mulcted  in  a  groat. 

A  comparison  with  the  parish  of  Ecclesfield  (excluding 
the  Chapelry  of  Bradfield)  is  not  without  interest.  In 
population  and  taxable  heads  it  was  almost  the  same  as 
Rotherham,  but  it  yielded  more  than  either  Sheffield  or 
Rotherham  :  Ecclesfield,  1325.  6d.  ;  Sheffield,  1325.  2d.  ; 
Rotherham  1165.  8d.  This  disproportion  is,  however, 
accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  Ecclesfield  happened  to  in- 
clude a  "  chevalier,"  Johannes  de  Waddesiay,  and  a 
"  milites,"  Thomas  FitzWilliam,  each  of  whom  had  to  pay 
205.  Out  of  the  remaining  242,  218  paid  id.,  seventeen, 
6d.,  two,  24d,  and  one,  iOd.  Of  trades,  Ecclesfield  had  si:^ 
smiths,  two  souters,  two  **  marchands  de  beestes,"  two 
tailors,  and  one  each  bocher,  flessehewer  (butchers), 
bakester,  mercer,  cartwright,  wryght ;  besides  one  anis- 
myth  (arrowsmith),  and  one  cotteler  (cutler). 


THE  POLL-TAX   OF    1379.  233 

^  In  contrast  with  these,  the  importance  and  wealth  of 
the  neighbouring  town  of  Doncaster  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  its  contribution  to  the  Poll-Tax  was  as  much  as 
2335.  6d. 

Our  good  neighbours  below  us  on  the  Don  are  fond  of 
declaring  that  the  old  address  was  *'  Sheffield,  near 
Rotherham/'  Their  population  ranked  above  ours  in 
prosperity  and  in  the  social  scale,  though  it  was  less  in 
numbers.  The  town  was  also  on  a  higher  grade  than 
Sheffield  in  the  administrative  and  magisterial  business 
of  the  Riding.  Justice  had  to  be  sought  there  by  Sheffield, 
with  much  expenditure  of  horse-hire  and  immense  incon- 
venience to  complainants,  defendants,  and  witnesses. 
Ours,  indeed,  was  but  an  overgrown  village.  Whatever 
else  we  can  boast  of  now,  ancient  prestige  does  not  con- 
tribute to  the  broadening  of  our  phylacteries.^ 

1  The  above  paper  was  prepared  to  be  read  at  the  Sheffield  Congress 
of  1903  ;  hence  its  local  allusiona 


17' 


(?£i^^^ 


(proceeMn^e  of  t$e  C^greee. 


{Continued  from  p,  174). 


THURSDAY,  AUGUST  13th,  1903. 

On  Thursday  morning,  August  13th,  a  large  party  of  members  and 
friends  visited  the  earthworks  at  Wincobank  and  the  fifteenth- 
century  church  at  Ecclesfield.  The  sun  was  shining  brilliantly  as  the 
visitors  toiled  up  the  rough  pathway  to  the  top  of  the  hill  on  which 
the  camp  of  Wincobank  is  situated.  On  the  one  side  of  the  hill  it 
shone  on  smiling  fields  and  waving  trees,  and  made  the  distant  brown 
moors  shimmer  hazily.  On  the  other  side  it  struggled  through  black 
smoke  and  grey  steam  down  into  the  grimy,  sordid,  dismal  streets  of 
Brightside  —  a  sadly  -  misnamed  quarter  of  Sheffield.  The  contrast 
was  startling,  but  characteristic  of  the  busy  West  Riding  city. 

For  most  of  our  knowledge  of  the  Wincobank  Fort  we  have  to  thank 
the  Library  and  Museums  Committee  of  the  Sheffield  Corporation,  who 
have  defrayed  the  cost  of  the  excavations  recently  carried  out  under 
the  direction  of  Mr.  E.  Howarth,  who  acted  as  the  guide  of  the  party 
on  this  occasion,  and  described  the  camp.  Oval  in  shape,  150  yards  in 
one  diameter  and  120  yards  in  the  other,  the  earthworks  can  be  clearly 
traced  as  they  encircle  the  crown  of  the  hill.  The  outer  defence  is  a 
bank  of  earth,  next  a  ditch,  and  then  an  inner  rampart  formed  of 
rough  stones  piled  up  to  a  considerable  height,  with  the  larger  ones  at 
the  base,  and  the  surface  faced  with  smooth  clay  to  render  attack  more 
difficult.  In  this  rampart  a  quantity  of  burnt  stones  and  charred 
wood  were  found  built  into  the  wall,  and  it  is  surmised  that  these  are 
relics  of  the  builders'  fires.  In  one  or  two  places  the  wall  had  been 
bored  and  cut  through,  so  that  it  might  be  more  thoroughly  examined. 
Round  about  are  small  mounds,  which  have  been  explored.  In  one 
part  of  the  wall  the  remains  of  an  open  hearth  have  been  discovered, 
but  the  only  "  finds  *'  consist  of  two  unworked  pieces  of  jet,  four  or 


o 


o 

s 

o 


£ 

b3 

o 


o 


^^li^'H 


EccLESFiELD  Church  :    From  South- We«t. 


Bradfield  Church  :    East  End. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  235 

five  flint  implements,  and  the  fragments  of  two  Roman  cinerary  urns. 
These  are  the  only  documents  which  tell  us  anything  about  the  people 
who  had  their  homes  in  the  country  around,  and  their  ''place  of 
refuge"  behind  the  earthwork,  the  ditch,  and  the  rampart.  That  the 
fort  itself  was  not  used  as  a  place  of  residence  seems  to  be  fairly 
established. 

Mr.  I.  C.  Gould,  in  thanking  Mr.  Howarth,  pointed  out  that,  as  a 
rule,  the  later  Celts  fixed  on  a  flat-topped  hill  for  their  forts,  and  that 
a  ridged  hill,  as  here,  t.6.,  with  so-called  "  hog-"  or  ''  razor-back,"  is 
evidence  of  early  date.  He  would  fix  the  formation  of  this  fort  at 
quite  five  hundred  years  before  the  coming  of  the  Romans ;  while  the 
Roman  urns  of  dark  grey  ware  would  seein  to  show  that  the  conquerors, 
as  was  their  wont,  used  the  camp  after  driving  off*  the  natives. 

The  President,  Mr.  Leader,  in  seconding,  suggested  that  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk  should  be  approached,  with  a  view  to  saving  this  interesting 
relic  of  antiquity  permanently  from  the  ubiquitous  and  rapacious 
builder.^ 

The  drive  was  continued  to  Ecclesfield,  where  the  church,  locally 
known  as  "  the  Minster  of  the  Moors,"  was  described  by  the  President. 
His  Paper  is  printed  above,  pp.  153-156. 

The  most  interesting  relic  in  the  church  is  to  be  seen  near  the 
south  door.  This  is  the  base  and  one  shaft  of  an  undoubted  Saxon 
double  cross,  which  was  recently  found  buried  just  outside  the  west 
door,  and  by  it  the  history  of  the  settlement,  if  not  of  the  church 
itself,  is  carried  back  to  Saxon  times.  The  sculpture  on  the  face  of 
the  remaining  shaft,  as  the  accompanying  illustration  shows,  consists 
of  inscribed  crosses  in  panels  bordered  with  interlacing  scroll  pattern, 
and  the  stone  is  beautifully  tooled. 

A  return  was  then  made  to  the  city  for  lunch,  after  which  the 
members  spent  an  enjoyable  afternoon  at  Queen's  Tower,  where  they 
were  entertained  at  a  garden  party  given  by  Mr.  Samuel  Roberts,  M.P. 

The  Members  of  the  Association,  with  many  other  guests,  were 
received  in  the  pleasant  grounds  of  their  host's  beautiful  residence  by 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Roberts  and  Miss  Roberts.  Nearly  all  the  members 
present  at  the  Congress  had  accepted  invitations ;  and  among  the  other 
visitors  were  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Lady  Mayoress,  Alderman  Brittain, 
Bev.  Canon  Julian,  Rev.  Canon  Mason  (Rector  of  Whitwell),  Rev.  Wm. 
Odom,  Alderman  and  Mrs.  Geo.  Senior,  Councillor  Nowill,  Mr.  Porter, 

^  Mr.  Gould's  further  remarks  on  the  subject  of  Wincobank  will  be  found  in  his 
Paper  (pp.  29-42).  As  there  stated,  the  Camp  has  been  saved  by  the  gift  of  the  site 
by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  to  the  Corporation  of  Sheffield,  in  response  to  the  representa- 
tions of  the  ABHOciation. 


236  PBOCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Dr.  John  Stokes,  Dr.  Manton,  Mr.  W.  A.  Milner,  Mr.  Jackiton  Smith, 
Mr.  T.  H.  Waterhouse,  Mr.  A.  H.  Holland,  Mr.  K  Howarth,  Mr.  J.  R . 
WigfuU,  Mr.  S.  Smith,  Mr.  Wm.  Parkin,  and  others.  A  pleasant 
half-hour  was  spent  in  conversation  on  tlie  lawn ;  meanwhile  light 
refreshments  were  served,  and  subsequently  the  company  proceeded 
to  view  *' Queen  Mary's  window,"  that  portion  of  Sheffield  Manor 
which,  in  1839,  Mr.  Roberts's  grandfather  had  removed  to  its  present 
position. 

Mr.  Roberts  expressed  his  pleasure  at  being  able  to  welcome  the 
Association,  and  gave  a  short  desciiption  of  the  ruin.  His  grand- 
father, her  said,  who  was  an  admirer  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  when 
building  Queen's  Tower,  obtained  permission  from  the  then  Duke  of 
Norfolk  to  remove  this  part  of  the  Manor,  which  was  falling  into 
ruins,  and  was  being  carried  away  by  the  people  of  the  district.  This 
was  the  traditional  window,  called  "  Queen  Mary's  window,"  which 
formed  the  end  of  the  long  gallery  of  the  Manor.  Some  of  them,  as 
archaeologist's,  might  say  that  the  Manor  ought  not  to  have  been 
removed,  but  his  grandfather's  chief  intention  was  to  preserve  it ;  and 
had  he  not  taken  the  action  he  did,  the  window  would  in  all  probability 
have  been  destroyed.  Mr.  Roberts  also  showed  his  guests  the  tradi- 
tional key  of  Sheffield  Manor,  which  had  been  given  to  his  father  in 
1849  by  Joseph  Hunter,  the  historian  of  Hallamshire,  in  a  letter  in 
which  he  said  that  he  thought  Queen's  Tower  was  the  proper  place  to 
deposit  the  old  Manor  relic.  In  concluding  his  remarks,  Mr.  Roberts 
congratulated  the  Association  on  having  Mr.  R.  E.  Leader  as  their 
President. 

Mr.  Leader  said  that  whilst  they  would  prefer  to  see  the  Manor  in 
the  same  way  that  it  was  known  to  Queen '  Mary  and  to  Cardinal 
Wolsey,  they  were  yet  glad  that  the  window  had  been  preserved.  He 
expressed  their  indebtedness  to  Mr.  Roberts  for  his  hospitality,  and  for 
the  explanation  he  had  given  of  the  origin  of  the  window.  He  thought 
all  interested  in  archaeology  in  Sheffield  must  be  glad  to  see  it.  He, 
personally,  would  like  to  see  more  Sheffield  gentlemen  members  of  the 
Archaeological  Association ;  by  becoming  Associates  they  would  get  a 
good  deal  of  interest  from  the  Society,  and  would  also  have  the  satis- 
faction of  knowing  that  they  were  helping  to  elucidate  a  great  many 
things  connected  with  English  history,  and  to  preserve  many  memorials 
of  the  past 

Dr.  Birch  also  thanked  Mr.  Roberts  on  behalf  of  the  Association. 

In  the  evening,  at  a  conversazione  at  the  Weston  Park  Museum,  the 
unrivalled  collection  of  antiquities  got  t9gether  by  the  Bateman  family, 
from   the  Derbyshire  barrows,  was   described   by  Mr.  R   Howarth, 


From  Photo,  kindly  lent  by  Dr.  J.  II.  Morton. 

Carbrook  Hall  :    Room  on  Ground  Floor. 


BrIDUE   CuaF£L,    liOTUKRHAM. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  237 

Curator;  and  a  Paper  was  read,  in  which  Mr.  W.  J.  Nichols,  Vice- 
President  of  the  Association,  gave  a  detailed  account  of  his  discoveries 
in  "  The  Caves  and  Dene-holes  of  Chislehurst,  Kent."  This  Paper  was 
published  in  the  Journal  of  this  Association,  vol.  lix.  pp.  147-160. 


FRIDAY,  AUGUST  14th,  1903. 

On  Friday,  August  14th^  for  the  first  time  during  the  week,  the  rain 
was  coming  down  with  soaking  persistency,  when  over  seventy  members 
and  friends  started  in  brakes  and  carriages  for  a  drive  of  more  than 
thirty  miles,  through  Rotherham  to  Roche  Abbey,  and  back '  by 
Laughton-en-le-Morthen.  On  the  way  to  Rotherham,  Carbrook  Hall, 
now  an  inn,  was  the  first  item  of  a  very  full  programme.  Mr.  J.  R. 
Wigfull  acted  as  guide,  and  contributed  the  following 

Notes  on  Cabbrook  Hall. 

The  present  state  of  Carbrook  Hall  differs  considerably  from  the 
illustration  given  by  Hunter  in  his  Hiatory  of  Ballamshire.  This 
shows  a  building,  a  portion  of  which  is  constructed  of  half-timber 
work  and  the  remainder  of  stone,  with  muUion  windows  and  gables  of 
early  seventeenth-century  character.  All  traces  of  the  half-timber 
wOrk  have  now  disappeared.  The  remainder  of  the  building  has  also 
undergone  alteration,  being  apparently  reduced  in  size,  and  at  the 
same  time  losing  its  picturesque  gables.  Fortunately,  however,  some 
parts  of  the  interior  have  been  preserved  in  almost  their  original 
condition. 

Thomas  Bright,  of  Bradway,  settled  at  Carbrook  about  the  beginning 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  his  son,  Stephen,  built  or  enlarged  the 
Hall;  his  initials  S.  B.,  and  the  date  1623,  are  still  to  be  seen  on  the 
iron  back  of  one  of  the  firegrates.  Stephen  Bright  was  a  man  of  some 
importance  in  the  town,  being  Bailiff  of  Hallamshire  and  Lord  of  the 
Manor  of  Ecclesall.  He  was  granted  arms  in  17th  Charles  I,  as 
"  a  person  of  i&  1,000  a  year  estate,  of  credit  and  respect  in  the  affec- 
tions of  the  gentry,  and  of  extraordinary  merit.''  He  died  in  1642, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Sir  John  Bright,  who  took  an  active 
part  in  the  Civil  War,  rising  to  the  rank  of  Colonel  in  the  Parlia- 
mentary Army.  He  was  appointed  Governor  of  Sheffield  Castle  after 
its  surrender,  and,  later,  Governor  of  York ;  in  1654-55  he  was  High 
Sheriff  of  the  county. 

Carbrook  Hall  for  about  eighty  years  has  been  used  as  a  licensed 
house.  The  chief  object  of  interest  is  an  oak-panelled  room,  once  the 
principal  apartment  of  the  house,  and  the  scene,  no  doubt,  of  many  a 


238  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

conference  during  the  Oivil  War.  The  panelling,  black  with  age,  is  of 
an  elaborate  design,  divided  by  pilasters  having  carved  faces ;  along 
the  top  of  the  panelling  is  a  carved  frieze,  surmounted  by  a  cornice. 
Above  the  panelling  is  a  modelled  plaster  frieze,  ornamented  by  a 
flowing  design  based  on  the  vine,  and  having  shields  surrounded  by 
strap  work  at  intervals.  The  ceiling  is  divided  by  beams  into  six 
panels  ;  these  are  ornamented  by  rib-moulds  and  modelled  foliage;  the 
beams  are  also  enriched  oy  mouldings,  and  have  modelled  ornaments  oit 
their  soffits.  At  one  end  of  the  room  is  a  richly-carved  mantel,  in  the 
upper  part  of  which  is  a  panel  said  to  represent  **  Wisdom  trampling 
on  JCgnorance,''  the  latter  represented  by  a  skeleton,  while  Wisdom  is 
typified  by  a  figure  in  a  long  robe,  and  at  one  time  having  a  scroll  in 
one  hand  and  probably  a  pen  in  the  other ;  surrounding  the  figures 
are  scrolls,  bearing  various  mottoes  in  praise  of  wisdom. 

On  the  upper  floor  is  a  room  of  the  same  size,  with  simple  panelling 
on  its  walls.  The  ceiling  of  this  room  has  been  renewed,  but  judging 
from  the  modelled  plaster  on  the  soffit  of  one  of  the  windows,  it  was 
originally  of  an  ornamental  character.  The  room  contains  a  mantel, 
with  massive  trusses  supporting  the  shelf.  The  overmantel  is  appa- 
rently modelled  in  plaster ;  in  the  centre  is  an  oval  shield  surrounded 
by  strap  work  ;  on  the  shield  is  modelled  a  heron  or  stork,  and  a  small 
snake.  At  the  sides  of  the  overmantel  are  caryatid e  figures,  male  and 
female,  bearing  Ionic  caps.  The  figures  are  partly  hidden  by  trusses, 
below  which  their  feet  appear. 

Norton  House,  pulled  down  about  twenty-five  years  ago,  contained 
a  panelled  room  similar  to  the  one  at  Oarbrook ;  it  was  erected  in 
1623  by  Leonard  Gill,  a  relative  of  the  Brights,  and  was  possibly  the 
work  of  the  same  designers.  An  oak  mantel  from  Norton  is  now  at 
Derwent  Hall,  and  may  cause  difficulty  to  future  generations  of 
archaeologists  if  they  try  and  identify  the  letters  Le  G  and  the  date 
1623,  which  are  to  be  seen  upon  it,  with  any  of  the  owners  of 
Derwent. 

Templeborough  was  next  passed,  where  Mr.  I.  C.  Gould  described  the 
Roman  camp,  which  formed  the  headquarters  of  the  garrison  of  this 
district.  The  camp  is  now  a  turnip  field,  but  the  agger  and  vallum  are 
plainly  visible,  and  in  1877  excavations,  conducted  by  the  late  Mr. 
J.  D.  Leader,  led  to  the  discovery  of  the  remains  of  the  praetorium, 
columns  of  stone,  tiles,  pottery,  and  many  relics  :  indubitable  proofs 
of  continued  occupation  under  Eoman  rule.  One  find  of  special  im- 
portance is  recorded  by  Mr.  Leader — a  tile  bearing  the  stamp  of  the 
fourth  cohort  of  the  Gauls — the  cohort  whose  headquarters  were 
afterwards  at  Yindulana,   on   the  wall  of  Hadrian.      From  this  he 


PROCEEDIKGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  289 

concluded  that  Tenapleborough  was  one  of  Agncola's  fortresses.  There 
are  traces  of  earthen  ramparts,  thrown  up  by  a  later  and  ruder  race 
on  the  line  of  the  old  Roman  works.  Here  the  land  is  very  valuable, 
but  Mr.  Qould  expressed  a  wish,  echoed  by  every  member  of  the  party, 
that  the  speculative  builder  might  never  lay  his  hands  upon  it 

At  Rotherham,  Mr.  E.  Isle  Hubbard,  M.8.A.,  described  the  church, 
the  present  fabric  of  which  is  a  fine  Perpendicular  building  ascribed  to 
Archbishop  Rotherham  in  1500.  A  most  interesting  feature  consists 
in  the  fact  that  the  later  builders  preserved  the  caps  of  the  piers  of 
the  former  Norman  church,  by  using  them  as  the  foundation  supports 
of  the  Perpendicular  columns.  They  are  laid  in  the  ground  reversed. 
The  fan-vaulting  supporting  the  central  tower  is  an  early  example  and 
of  unusual  form.     Mr.  Hubbard's  Paper  is  printed  above,  pp.  221-225. 

Before  leaving  Rotherham,  the  party  inspected  the  curious  little 
bridge-chapel,  at  one  time  a  gaol,  but  now  used  as  a  tobacconist's 
shop.  There  are  only  two  other  examples  of  bridge-chapels  now 
remaining  in  England:  one  at  Wakefield,  the  other  at  Bradford- 
on-Avon. 

When  Roche  Abbey  was  reached,  the  rain  was  still  coming  steadily 
down,  and  the  party  accordingly  gathered  under  the  shelter  of  the  fine 
thirteenth-century  gateway,  where  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley 
gave  a  short  description  of  the  building — its  history  and  a  more 
detailed  account  being  reserved  for  the  evening  meeting.  Roche 
Abbey  churcli  is  in  the  purest  style  of  Cistercian  architecture,  with 
a  few  traces  of  later  and  more  ornate  work  in  the  chancel  and  chapels. 
While  the  party  was  inspecting  the  ruins  in  the  early  afternoon, 
the  sun  shone  out  in  fitful  gleams,  lending  an  air  of  indescribable 
charm  to  the  pure  unadorned  beauty  of  the  remaining  walls,  with 
their  broken  columns  and  windows,  from  which  all  tracery  has  dis- 
appeared :  adding  force  to  the  feeling  of  indignation  which  fills  the 
beholder  at  sight  of  the  ruthless  destruction  wrought  in  the  once  fair 
fane. 

The  drive  was  continued  to  Laughton-en-le-Morthen,  where  the 
Rev.  T.  Rigby,  vicar,  gave  an  account  of  the  church,  which  is  printed 
above,  pp.  189-194.  It  contains  remains  of  three  successive  buildings  in- 
corporated in  its  walls,  viz.,  the  first  Saxon  church,  of  which  the  north 
door  and  some  portion  of  the  walling  in  the  chancel  are  to  be  seen ; 
the  second  Norman  one,  of  which  the  columns  of  the  northern  arcade 
exist  j  and  the  third  Early  Perpendicular  building,  which  forms  the 
bulk  of  the  present  fabric.  A  curious  feature  is  to  be  noted  in  the 
fact  that  the  Norman  columns  spoken  of,  support  the  later  arches. 
Mr.  Lynam  made  some  remarks  on  the  Saxon  doorway,  which  have 


240  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

also  been  printed  above,  pp.  195-198  A  move  was  then  made  to  the 
earthworks,  which  lie  to  the  south  and  west  of  the  church.  These 
were  described  by  Mr.  I.  C.  Gould,  who  said  they  form  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  examples  of  the  "  mound  and  court "  forts  in  existence. 
Mr.  Gould's  remarks  on  these  earthworks  will  be  found  in  the  Paper 
referred  to  above 

On  the  .drive  back  to  Sheffield,  a  drenching-  thunderstorm  completed 
the  discomforts  of  the  day. 

The  closing  meeting  of  the  Congress  was  held  at  the  Town  Hall  in 
the  evening,  when  the  customary  votes  of  thanks  were  passed.  The 
business  being  concluded,  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley  re^d  his 
Paper  on  "  Roche  Abbey  :  its  History  and  Architectural  Features,"  as 
previously  mentioned.  This  is  published  in  the  present  volume,  pp.  199- 
220;  after  which  Mr.  I.  Chalkley  Gould  read  his  Paper  on  "The  Early 
Defensive  Earthworks  of  the  Sheffield  District."  This  Paper  is  in 
continuation  of  that  which  he  has  already  submitted  to  the  Association 
on  the  subject  of  "  Earthworks,"  and  was  published  in  this  volume, 
pp.  29-42. 

SATURDAY,  AUGUST  15th,  1903. 

On  Saturday,  August  15th,  a  party  much  reduced  in  numbers  left 
Sheffield,  in  pouring  rain,  to  visit  Bradfield  Church  and  earthworks. 
Some  members  of  the  party  reached  the  latter,  where  Mr.  Gould 
pointed  out  the  curious  appearance  of  one  side  of  the  escarpment, 
which  looks  as  though  it  had  slipped  down  the  hillside,  though  the 
constructors  may  have  considered  the  almost  precipitous  slope  a 
sufficient  protection  when  topped  with  a  strong  palisade.  The  mound 
here  is  "  mighty,"  being  58  ft.  high  and  about  39  ft.  across  on  the  top,  with 
a  wide  fosse  round  it,  which  links  into  the  fosse  of  the  attached  "bailey,*' 
only  one  arm  of  whose  huge  rampart — about  310  ft.  long — remains,  as 
has  been  stated;  perhaps  there  never  was  any  more.  Mr.  Gould 
considered  Bradiield  to  be  simply  part  of  a  feudal  fortress — ^never  a 
Saxon  moot-hill,  or  place  of  assembly. 

Bradfield  Church. 

The  church  was  described  by  the  Rector.  It  is  dedicated  to  St. 
Nicholas,  and  hajs  a  nave  of  four  bays  with  north  and  south  aisles, 
and  chancel  with  aisles  of  two  bays ;  the  central  portion  extending 
eastwards,  a  further  bay.  There  is  a  tower  at  the  west  end  and 
a  porch  on  the  south  side.  The  nave  arcades  and  chancel-arch  are 
all  that   remain   of  a  church   erected  about  the  latter  part  of  the 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  241 

twelfth  century.  The  caps  of  the  nave  piers  have  been  cut  away  for 
galleries,  but  sufficient  details  remain  to  fix  their  date.  Towards  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth  century  the  church  was  largely  rebuilt ;  and,  with 
the  exception  of  the  parts  mentioned  above,  the  whole  of  the  building 
dates  from  this  time.  The  list  of  ministering  priests  commences  with 
the  year  1490 ;  and,  probably,  this  is  the  date  both  of  the  reconstruction 
of  the  building  and  its  elevation  to  the  position  of  an  independent 
parish  church.  Previously,  it  was  a  chapel  in  the  parish  of  EcclesGeld. 
The  parish  registers  are  in  good  preservation,  and  date  from  1559. 
There  is  a  cross  of  pre-Conquest  date,  preserved  in  the  north  aisle, 
brought  there  from  a  i^ighbouring  place  known  as  "  Saxon  Cross." 
At  the  east  end  of  the  cnancel  aisle  a  portion  is  screened  off;  it  is  at  a 
lower  level,  and  approached  by  steps  from  chancel — probably  a  bone- 
house.  There  is  an  early  Norman  font,  said  to  have  been  presented 
by  the  monks  of  Roche  Abbey. 

This  brought  to  an  end  the  Congress  of  1903,  which,  in  spite  of  the 
weather  of  the  last  two  days,  was  one  of  the  most  successful,  as  well 
as  pleasant  and  instructive,  of  recent  times. 


(ptocee5in30  of  $e  (^00ocia^ion« 


Wednesday,  ^November  16th,  1904. 
R.  E.  Leader,  Esq.,  President;  in  the  Chair. 

The  following  Members  were  duly  elected  : — 

Rev.  C.  H.  Shickle,  M.A.,  F.8.A.,  9,  CavendUh  Crescent,  Bath. 

T.  Sturge  Cotterell,  Esq.,  J.P.,  2,  Warwick  Villas,  Bath. 

F.  Bligh-Bond,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  St.  Augustine's  Parade,  Bristol. 

The  thanks  of  the  Council  were  directed  to  be  accorded  to  the 
donors  of  the  following  presents  for  the  Library : — 

To  <^«.  Smithsonian  Institution — Hodgkins  Fund — for  "  Phylogeny 
of  Fusus  and  its  Allies,"  Part  I,  1901. 

„      Do.,  for  "Annual  Report,  U.S.  Museum,"  1902. 

„  Do.,  for  *'  Miscellaneous  Collections,"  quarterly  issue,  No.  1, 
vol.  ii. 

„      Do.,  for  "Contributions  to  Knowledge,"  vol.  xzxiii. 

„  Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Archaeological  Society,  for  "  Tran- 
sactions, 1903,  vol.  xxvi,  Part.  2. 

„  Mayor  of  Canterbury  and  President  of  the  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce, for  "  Ancient  City  of  Canterbury,"  1904. 

„  Derbyshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  vol. 
xxvi,  1904. 

„  Stockholm  Archaeological  Society,  for  "History  of  Antiq., 
Manadsblod,"  1898-1899,  1901-1902. 

„      Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society,  for  "  Journal,"  Part  69. 

„  Wiltshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  for 
"Magazine,"  June,  1904. 

„  Royal  Archaeological  Institute,  for  "  Journal,"  vol.  Ixi,  No. 
241. 

„  Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects,  for  "  Journal,"  3rd  and 
4th  Quarterly  Part,  1904,  and  "Kalendar,"  1904-6. 

„      Brussels  Archaeological  Society,  for  "  Report,"  1904. 


PROOEEDINaS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  248 

To  the  Essex   Arcbsological    Society,    for   **  Trunsactions/'   toL    ix, 

Part  3,  1904. 
,,      Do.,  for  "  Feet  of  Fines  for  Essex  "  {continued). 
„      Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland,  for  "Journal,"  1904. 
„      Palestine  Exploration  Fund,  for  "  Quarterly  Statement,"  July, 

1904. 
„      Queen  Victoria  Indian  Memorial  Fund,  for  '<  Journal,"  No.  2, 

March,  1904. 
„      Publishers,   for   "Buddhism,''   a   Quarterly   Review,  March, 

1904,  No.  3. 
„      Royal  Museum  of  Prague,  Bohemia,  for  "  Pamdtky  Archfeo- 
^  logische  a  Mistopism,"  vol.  xxi.  Part  2,  1 904. 

Mr.  J.  Garetang,  F.S.A.,  Reader  in  Egyptology  to  the  University 
of  Liverpool,  gave  a  lecture  on  the  Roman  fort  at  Brough,  and  the 
result  of  recent  excavations  on  the  site.  The  lecture  was  illustrated 
by  a  large  number  of  photographic  views  and  plans,  exhibited  by 
lantern  light.  The  Roman  fort  at  Brough  was  a  unit  in  the  general 
order  of  defence  in  the  north  and  west  of  Britain,  which  belongs  in 
the  main  to  the  early  and  middle  second  century.  One  well-defined 
Roman  road  joins  ancient  Brough  with  the  Roman  sites  at  Buxton 
(Aquse)  to  the  south,  and  Dinting  (Melandra  Castle)  to  the  north.  The 
Roman  fort  {castellum)  and  the  Roman  camp  (castra)  are  not  to  be 
confounded,  although  there  are  points  of  resemblance  between  them 
sufficient  to  warrant  a  conjecture  that  both  were  based  upon  a  common 
general  plan.  Both  were  regular  four-sided  enclosures,  with  gates  and 
ways,  and  buildings  always  symmetrically  placed.  But  the  camp, 
whether  of  a  temporary  nature  (an  earthwork  thrown  up  on  the 
march,  destined,  perhaps,  to  be  evacuated  after  a  single  night)  or  a 
permanent  fortress,  was  in  either  case  planned  for  a  large  number  of 
troops,  a  whole  legion  or  more,  and  consequently  covered  a  large  area 
(many  acres)  of  ground.  The  Roman  fort,  on  the  contrary,  was 
definitely  small  and  strong,  the  permanent  quarters  of  a  garrison  Its 
area  was  commonly  four  to  six  acres ;  in  some  cases  it  might  be  as 
small  as  three  or  as  large  as  eight.  The  number  of  soldiers  who 
might  be  quartered  within  it  is  not  known,  and  necessarily  varied  in 
different  places,  but  to  judge  from  inscriptions,  a  cohort  of  auxiliaries 
would  commonly  constitute  the  garrison.  Mr.  Garstang  proceeded  to 
describe  the  general  aspect  and  purpose  of  a  Roman  fort,  together  with 
the  interior  buildings,  so  far  as  their  uses  are  known  at  present.  It 
is  hoped  the  excavations  recently  undertaken  at  Brough  may  result  in 
clearing  away  the  uncertainty  which  exists  as  to  the  use  of  certain  of 


244  PROOBBDiNGS  OP  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

tliese  buildings,  such  as  the  large  building  usually  found  about'  the 
centre  of  the  enclosure,  and  generally  called  the  pnetoriuln.  The  fort 
at  Brough  was  one  of  th^  smaller  forts,  and  is  situated  a  short  distance 
from  Hope  Station,  on  the  Dore  and  Chinley  line  through  Derbyshire. 
The  excavations  made  for  the  Derbyshire  Archaeological  and  Natural 
History  Society,  in  August,  1903,  were  of  a  preliminary  character,  but 
they  have,  nevertheless,  revealed  some  very  interesting,  features  which 
prove  the  plan  of  the  fort  to  be  nearly  a  regular  four-£aded  and  walled 
enclosure  with  rounded  angles^  and,  seemingly,  a  gateway  a'bout  the 
middle  of  each  side.  One  feature  of  particular  interest  disclosed  was 
an  underground  chamber,  about  8  ft.  long  by  5  ft.  wide  at  its 
narrower  end,  but  about  7  ft^  wide  at  the  opposite  end,  and  8  ft.  deep. 
This  chamber  showed  unmistakable  evidence  of  having  been  altered  at 
a  period  subsequent  to  its  first  formation,  the  upper  part  of  the  wall  at 
its  narrower  end  having  been  cut  away  to  insert  a  flight  of  steps 
which,  about  half  the  height  from  the  bottom,  are  built  up  against  the 
wall,  and  are  formed  of  the  stones  taken  out  of  the  upper  part. 
A  very  interesting  and  important  discovery  was  made  during  the 
excavation  of  this  pit,  or  chamber,  in  the  shape  of  an  inscribed  tablet. 
Although  the  tablet  was  in  four  fragmentary  parts,  they  practically 
presented  the  whole  of  the  essential  portions  of  the  text,  which  Mr.  F. 
Haverfield  renders  as  under,  viz.  :  "  In  honour  of  the  Emperor  Titus 
^lius  Hadrianus  Antoninus  Augustus  Pius,  Father  of  his  county, 
(erected  by)  the  First  Cohort  of  Aquitanlans,  under  Julius  Yerus, 
Governor  of  Britain,  and  under  the  direct  orders  of  Capitonius  Fuscus 
(or  Priscus),  prefect  of  the  cohort."  Only  a  few  days  before  these 
fragments  were  unearthed,  an  inscription  of  Antoninus  Pius  was  found 
in  the  river  Tyne  at  Newcastle,  which  also  bears  the  name  of  Julius 
Yerus.  The  discovery  is  the  more  valuable  because  hitherto  this 
Julius  Yerus  had  not  been  known  to  have  governed  Britain.  The 
photographic  illustrations  and  the  capital  perspective  and  bird's-eye 
views  of  the  presumed  restoration  of  Roman  forts,  gateways,  and 
bastions,  prepared  from  authentic  details,  showing  the  advance  in  the 
methods  of  fortification,  as  illustrated  especially  by  tlie  gradual  change 
from  internal  to  external  towers  and  turrets,  and  the  arrangements  for 
meeting  assailants  with  a  flanking  fire,  the'  most  perfect  example  of 
which  now  existing  is  to  be  seen  at  Saalburg,  in  Hesse  Darmstadt, 
enhanced  the  interest  of  the  lecture. 

Dr.  Birch,  Mr.   R.  H.  Forster,  Mr.    Emanuel  Green,  Mr.  €k>uld, 
Mr.  Kershaw,  and  others,  took  part  in  the  discussion  which  followed 

There  were  no  exhibitions,  owing  to  the  necessity  of  arranging  for 
the  Lantern,  but  Mr.  Patrick  announced  the  results  of  the  efforts  made 


PROOBEDINGS  OF  THB  ASSOOIATION.  245 

Wprfiserv^  Whitgift'a  Hospital  at  CFoydon,  and  Mr.  Oompton  read 
the  following  notices  of  antiquarian  discoveries  during  the  recess.  The 
Rev.  Dr.  Astley  mentioned  a  number  of  others,  but  time  prevented,  any 
description  being  then  given. 

Rohan  Villa  at  Harpham. 
Remains  of  a  Roman  Villa  have  been  unearthed  at  Harpham,  in  the 
East  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  six  miles  north-east  from  Driffield.  They 
include  a  number  of  tessene  and  fragments  of  pottery.  The  flooring 
of  tessene  had  been  most  carefully  set,  and  upon  it  were  found  large 
blocks  of  mortar  and  chalk.  The  paventent  uncovered  measured  nearly 
30  ft.  in  length  by  .1  ft.  to  4  ft.  in  breadth,  composed  of  red  and  white 
material.  One  small  coin  only  has  so  far  been  found  (253-260  a.d.). 
Fragments  of  wall-plaster  were  also  discovered,  some  of  which  has 
undergone  two  processes  of  decoration.  The  decorative  designs  of  the 
flooring  are  floral. 

Remains  of  Castle  at  Newgastlb-under-Ltme. 

<<  During  excavations  by  Corporation  workmen  at  Newcastle-under- 
Lyme,  the  foundation  of  part  of  the  castle,  built  about  1180,  all  traces 
of  which  for  years  had  been  lost,  was  discovered  in  an  excellent  state 
of  preservation.  A  comer  wall  of  plinth  courses  has  been  laid  bare  to 
the  extent  of  10  ft.  or  12  ft.  square,  and  depth  of  8  ft.  The  wall  is  of 
local  red  sandstone.  The  excavations  are  to  be  continued  and  the 
walls  traced.  The  castle  was  a  residence  of  several  early  Rings,  and 
John  of  Gaunt  lived  there  for  several  years." 

Arbroath  Abbbt. 
'<  The  Board  of  Works  has  intimated  its  willingness  to '  take  over 
part  of  Arbroath  Abbey,  including  the  Abbot*s  House  and  the  Regality 
Tower,  for  preservation  and  access  to  visitors." 

Wednesday,  December  Htfa,  1904. 

Dr.  W.  De  Gray  Birch,  Hon.  Treasurer,  in  the  Chair. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors  of 
the  following  presents  to  the  Library  : — 

To  the  Smithsonian  Institution  for  "A  Select  Biography  of  Che- 
mistry," 1492-1902. 

„  Do.,  for  "Researches  in  Helminthology  and  Parasitology," 
1904. 

„      Do.,  for  "Collections,"  vol.  xliv,  No.  1375. 


246  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

To  the  Stockholm  Archeological   Society,  for   Hildebrand's   "Antik- 
varisk." 
„      Author,  for  "Turrets  and  Milestones  on  the  Roman  Wall  in 
Northumberland,"  by  Percival  Ross,  A.M.I.C.R 

Dr.  Winstone  exhibited  a  fine  pewter  tankard  and  a  drinking  cap, 
both  bearing  the  hall  stamp,  and  seemingly  of  the  seventeenth  oentary, 
the  tankard  being  the  older.  Dr.  Birch  expressed  the  opinion  that 
they  had  belonged  to  the  Kent  branch  of  the  Baker  family,  which 
settled  in  Essex,  whence  these  objects  came.  Dr.  Winstone  also 
exhibited  a  good  example  of  Battersea  ware  in  the  shape  of  an  oblong 
snuff-box  ;  and  Dr.  Astley  a  circular  box  enamelled  on  copper,  similar 
in  character  to  the  Battersea  specimen.  Dr.  Birch  said  that  the  box 
shown  by  Dr.  Astley  was  of  German  manu^ture,  and  intended 
probably  for  sweetmeats ;  both  were  of  the  eighteenth  century,  Dr. 
Astley  also  exhibited,  on  behalf  of  Mr.  Selley,  some  interesting  '*  finds" 
from  the  neighbourhood  of  Bristol,  including  a  stone  knife  and  some 
flint  implements,  among  them  a  perfect  pigmy  arrow-head,  together  with 
a  bronze  fibula,  with  pin  attached,  and  a  curious  bronze  ornament, 
found  in  excavating  the  foundations  of  the  cathedral.  The  Chairman 
exhibited  a  Cypriote  antiquity  of  about  500  B.C.,  found  by  Cesnola, 
consisting  of  a  rude  kind  of  toy  horse  of  clay,  in  perfect  condition. 
Mr.  Emanuel  Green  read  a  Paper  upon  *'  Bath  Old  Bridge  and  the 
Chapel  Thereon,"  a  subject  specially  appropriate,  as  the  recent  Congress 
was  held  in  that  city.  This  Paper  will  be  printed.  The  Chairman, 
Mr.  Kershaw,  Mr.  Gould,  Dr.  Astley,  Mr.  Bagster,  Mr.  Patrick,  and 
others  joined  in  the  discussion. 


The  Arts  in  Early  England.  By  Professor  G.  Baldwin  Brown,  M.A. 
(2  vols. :  John  Murray.  32«.  net). — In  these  two  handsome  volumes, 
Professor  Baldwin  Brown  has  provided  the  student  of  the  arts  and 
architecture  of  our  Saxon  forefathers  with  a  text-book  which  is  at 
once  full,  clear,  and  exhaustive,  and  which  takes  its  place  immediately 
as  authoritative  and  complete. 

In  the  first  volume,  Professor  Brown  deals  with  the  life  of  Saxon 
England  in  its  relation  to  the  arts,  and  in  a  series  of  illuminative 
chapters  he  succeeds  in  investing  what  has  hitherto  been  considered 
as  a  dark  and  barbarous  period  with  a  new  and  strong  interest,  both  in 
its  relations  to  the  past  and  the  future.  Anglo-Saxon  Art  has  its 
roots  deep  in  the  past,  derived  as  it  is  from  the  Gothic  instincts  of 
the  first  Teutonic  invaders  of  Britain,  blended  with  Roman,  Celtic, 
and  Scandinavian  influences,  and  its  branches  spread  an  ever-widening 
embrace  over  all  later  developments.  So  the  Professor  pursues  his 
theme,  from  a  discussion  of  the  character  of  mediseval  art,  and  of  the 
country  and  the  town  a  thousand  years  ago,  the  castle,  the  church, 
and  the  monastery,  to  an  account  of  the  conversion  of  England,  the 
English  missionary  bishop  and  his  monastic  seat,  and  the  Saxon 
monastery  in  its  relation  to  learning  and  art,  and  thus  arrives  at  the 
village  church,  of  which  he  describes  the  circumstances  of  its  founda- 
tion, its  constitutional  history,  and  its  relation  to  the  life  of  the  people. 

In  the  second  volume  he  discusses  all  the  existing  monuments  of 
Anglo-Saxon  architecture  yet  remaining  in  England,  among  which  he 
enumerates  no  less  than  183  churches,  which  contain  more  or  less 
work  that  may  with  certainty  be  assigned  to  the  Saxon  period.  For 
the  first  time  he  attempts  to  classify  these  remains,  for  which  purpose 
he  divides  them  into  three  sub-periods,  according  as  they  may  be 
deemed  to  belong  to  the  centuries  he/ore^  during^  and  after  the  Danish 
invasion  ;  and  this  last  sub-period  he  divides  again  into  three,  accord- 
ing as  the  monuments  belong  to  its  earlier,  middle,  or  later  years. 
Froiii  the  details  of  his  arrangement  some  experts  may  be  inclined  at 
first  to  dissent :  as,  for  example,  when  he  assigns  the  little  church  at 
1904  18 


248  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

firadford-on-Avon  to  the  later  years  of  the  tenth  century,  in  the  time 
of  Edgar  and  Dunstan,  rather  than  to  St.  Aldhelm  himself ;  but  we 
feel  convinced  that,  as  time  goes  on,  so  cogent  are  his  arguments, 
opinions  will  more  and  more  come  round  to  his  side. 

One  of  the  most  "valuable  portions  of  the  work  is  that  in  which 
the  author  demonstrates  the  influence  of  the  Austrasian  portion  of  the 
great  Carolingian  empire  upon  the  contemporary  art  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  craftsmen.  The  communications  between  England  and  Germany 
were  close  and  intimate  throughout  the  eighth  and  ninth  centuries, 
and  Germany  repaid  the  labours  of  missionaries  like  St.  Boniface  and 
St.  Lioba  and  others,  by  introducing  her  eat-moU/a  into  England. 
In  this  circumstance  he  iinds  the  true  explanation  of  the  so-called 
"  long-and-short "  work  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  builders,  which  is  derived 
from  the  "  Lisenen,"  or  debased  Romanesque  pilasters  of  Austrasia, 
and  not  from  "  Carpenters'  masonry,"  as  has  been  hitherto  supposed. 

Another  valuable  portion  of  the  work  is  to  be  found  in  the 
contrast  drawn  between  the  position  of  the  cathedral  in  England 
and  on  the  Continent  ;  as  a  result  of  which  the  cathedral  sees  of 
England  were,  until  the  Conquest,  fixed  in  insignificant  country 
places,  such  as  Dorchester  (Oxon.),  Sherborne,  or  Dunwich,  instead 
of  being  established  in  the  centres  of  population,  as  was  the  custom 
abroad.  But  for  these  and  other  equally  important  discussions,  we 
must  refer  the  reader  to  Professor  Brown's  lucid  and  luminous  pages. 

We  regret  that  space  forbids  a  fuller  review  of  this  most  impor- 
tant and  valuable  contribution  to  knowledge,  but  we  congratulate  the 
author  most  sincerely  on  the  results  of  years  of  painstaking  investiga- 
tion and  study  of  the  monuments,  and  we  recommend  the  work  as  one 
with  which  no  student  of  Anglo-Saxon  art  and  architecture  can  hence- 
forward dispense.  Nothing  in  this  world  is  permanent,  and  we  do 
not  say  that  future  students  may  not  in  some — perhaps  in  many — 
respects  modify  the  Professor's  results.  One  generation  buUds  on  the 
foundations  laid  by  another,  but  we  feel  assured  that  in  this  work  we 
have  a  foundation  laid  which  no  future  investigations  can  altogether 
displace. 

A  word  must  be  said,  in  conclusion,  in  praise  of  the  excellent  illus- 
trations and  architectural  drawings,  many  of  which  are  from  the  pen 
of  Mrs.  Baldwin  Brown,  who  is  happy  in  being  able  to  render  her 
husband  such  efficient  assistance  in  his  work  ! 

Methods  <md  Aims  in  Archaeology.  By  W.  M.  Flindebb  Pbtrie, 
LL.D.,  etc.  (London :  Macmillan  and  Co.,  1904.  6«.  net). — This 
little  book   is  the  outcome  of  Prof.  Petrie's  own  researches  into  the 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  249 

past,  more  particularly  those  conducted  by  him  in  Egypt  during 
twenty  years,  from  1884  to  1903.  It  is  at  once  a  result  of,  and  a 
stimulus  to,  that  true  pursuit  of  archaeology,  which  goes  to  Mother 
Earth  herself  for  inspiration,  instead  of  being  content  with  books  and 
documents,  of  which  Professor  Petrie  is  one  of  the  most  brilliant 
of  modem  exponents.  He  tells  us  here  what  the  spade  has  accom- 
plished in  Egypt  under  his  own  direction  and  that  of  the  band  of 
pioneers  he  has  trained  to  this  work  ;  and  when  we  compare  his  careful 
methods,  similar  to  those  of  General  Pitt- Rivers  in  England,  and  Mr. 
Arthur  Evans  in  Crete,  with  the  empirical  methods  of  pre-scienti6c 
days,  we  are  not  astonished  at  the  success  obtained. 

Archaeology,  as  the  Professor  says,  is  the  latest  bom  of  the  sciences, 
and  it  touches  us  more  closely  than  any  other.  It  gives  a  more  truly 
''  liberal  education  ''  than  any  other  subject,  and  is  best  fitted  to  open 
the  mind,  and  to  produce  that  type  of  wide  interests  and  toleration 
which  is  the  highest  result  of  education.  So  here  he  gives  us  the 
methods  and  aims  of  research,  which,  as  he  says,  have  been  slowly 
learned  in  a  quarter  of  a  century. 

Anyone  who  has  the  opportunity  of  research,  even  in  the  smallest 
degree,  cannot  do  better  than  follow  Professor  Pe trie's  counsels,  hints, 
and  cautions ;  and  those  who  have  the  good  fortune  to  work  in  a  wider 
field  will  find  this  handbook  equally  indispensable. 

We  rejoice  to  know  that  the  young  University  of  Liverpool  has 
honoured  itself  by  founding  a  Ohair  of  Egyptology,  and  that  in  Mr.  J. 
Garstang,  one  of  Dr.  Petrie's  ablest  assistants,  it  has  found  a  worthy 
Professor.  As  Mr.  Garstang  demonstrated,  in  a  recent  lecture  before 
this  Association,  the  methods  and  aims  employed  in  Egypt  are  equally 
adapted  to  England ;  and  in  the  account  of  his  excavations  in  the 
Roman  Camp  at  Brough,  a  proof  was  afforded  of  the  invaluable  results 
which  await  the  patient  investigator  who  knows  how  to  use  pick  and 
spade  in  interrogating  the  memorials  of  the  past  in  this  country.  Ours 
is  pre-eminently  the  age  of  science,  and  this  little  book  is  one  of 
the  best  guides  to  scientific  archaeological  research  that  it  has  been  our 
fortune  to  meet  with. 

Let  no  one  henceforth  attempt  to  disturb  the  innumerable  relics  of 
prehistoric  and  early  historic  man  with  which  the  hills  and  dales  of 
England  are  strewn  before  he  has  mastered  its  contents  !  Much 
irreparable  damage  would  have  been  avoided  had  the  searchers  of  past 
days  only  known  how  to  search.  The  book  is  adorned  with  numerous 
illustrations. 

The  Northern  Tribes  of  Central  Australia,  By  Messrs.  Spencer 
AND  GiLLEN  (London  :  Macmillan  and  Co.    2lif,  net). — In  this  book 

18 « 


250  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

those  two  indefatigable  explorers  and  investigators,  whose  earlier  work 
among  the  Arunta  people  attracted  so  much  notice,  give  to  the  world 
the  results  of  further  studies  among  the  Australian  natives,  the  field 
of  their  labours  in  this*  instance  lying  to  the  northward  among  the 
Warramunga,  Urabunna,  Kaitish,  and  other  tribes,  extending  as  far 
as  the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria.  The  interest  of  these  labours  is,  of  course, 
chiefly  anthropological,  but  they  concern  us  as  archaeologists,  because 
in  these  tribes  we  see,  as  nowhere  else  in  the  world,  people  stUl  in  the 
Neolithic  stage  of  culture,  whose  ideas  and  beliefs  help  us  to  some 
notion  of  the  ideas  and  beliefs  of  our  own  Neolithic  ancestors  in 
Europe. 

In  some  respects  the  Australian  natives,  owing  to  their  long  isola- 
tion, are  much  behind  any  of  the  Neolithic  peoples  of  Europe:  for  they 
have  continued  all  along  the  ages  mere  naked  savages,  with  no  idea  of 
permanent  abodes,  no  clothing,  no  knowledge  of  any  implements  save 
those  fashioned  out  of  wood,  l>one,  and  stone,  no  idea  whatever  of  the 
cultivation  of  crops,  or  of  the  laying  in  of  a  supply  of  food  to  tide  over 
hard  times,  no  word  for  any  number  beyond  three,  no  belief  in  any- 
thing like  a  Supreme  Being.  All  the  more  remarkable,  therefore,  is  it 
that,  to  judge  by  their  ceremonies  and  magic,  and  their  totemistic 
arrangements,  they  show  a  distinct  resemblance  to  similar  beliefs  and 
arrangements  among  the  Neolithic  peoples  of  Europe, 

Just  as  these  latter  thought  of  all  nature  as  alive  and  peopled  w^th 
spirits,  so  do  the  Australians,  and  in  their  customs  we  may  see  a 
picture  of  what  life  in  Europe  was  like  thousands  of  years  ago. 

"Perhaps  the  most  interesting  result  of  our  work,''  say  our  authors, 
"  is  the  demonstration  of  the  fact  that,  in  the  whole  of  this  wide  area, 
the  belief  that  every  living  member  of  the  tribe  is  the  re-incarnation 
of  the  spirit  ancestor  is  universal.  This  belief  is  just  as  firmly  held  by 
the  Urabunna  people,  who  count  descent  in  the  female  line,  as  by  the 
Arunta  and  Warramunga,  who  count  descent  in  the  male  line.  We 
have  also  been  able  to  extend  widely  the  area  over  which  the  belief  is 
held  that  the  members  of  the  totemistic  group  are  regarded  as  respon- 
sible for  the  increase  of  the  animal  or  plant  which  gives  its  name  to 
the  group." 

Our  authors  hold  that  there  were  two  waves  of  entrance  into  the 
Australian  continent.  The  first  consisted  of  the  ancestors  of  the 
Tasmanian  people,  who  were  cut  off  by  the  severance  of  Tasmania 
from  the  mainland,  and  consequently  remained,  until  their  extinction, 
in  the  Palaeolithic  stage ;  the  second  consisted  of  the  ancestors  of  the 
present  Australian  peoples,  who  conquered  the  first  immigrants,  and, 
as  was  always  the  case,  killed  off  their  males  and  married  their  females 


ANTIQUARIAN   INTELLIGENCE.  251 

This  second  immigration  pursued  three  lines  from  north  to  south  : 
the  first  along  the  eastern  coast,  the  second  westwards,  and  the  third, 
dealt  with  in  this  volume,  down  the  centre  of  the  Continent. 

These  brought  with  them  a  certain  series  of  customs  and  beliefs, 
which  in  the  course  of  ages  have  been  modified  from  north  to  south, 
and  6nally  became  stereotyped  in  the  Arunta,  from  whom  a  refiex  wave 
flowed  back  towards  the  north.  Our  authors  regard  the  knocking  out 
of  a  tooth  as  the  earliest  form  of  initiation,  the  barbarous  and  revolting 
customs  associated  with  the  modern  ceremony  of  intichinma  being 
later  developments.  As  a  proof  of  the  original  direction  of  the  tide  of 
immigration,  it  is  curious  that  such  things  as  corroborees  are  always 
handed  on  from  tribe  to  tribe,  passing  from  north  to  south,  never 
vice  versa. 

As  we  read  the  account  of  the  various  ceremonies  connected  with 
the  totems,  with  initiation,  with  marriage,  and  so  on,  we  are  astonished 
that  people  at  so  low  a  stage  of  culture  should  have  developed  so 
elaborate  a  system  of  ritual,  and  it  is  difficult  to  remember  that  is  is 
essentially  crude  and  savage  in  all  its  essential  points.  But  it  is  their 
number  which  causes  them  to  appear  highly  developed — the  details 
are,  for  the  most  part,  revolting  in  the  extreme.  Of  all  these 
things  a  full  and  accurate  description  is  given,  the  possibility  of 
which  our  authors  explain  by  saying  that  they  were  able  to  see  and 
tike  part  in  everything,  because  they  were  regarded  as  fully-initiated 
members  of  the  Arunta  tribe.  The  two  fundamental  points  to  be 
noticed  about  their  beliefs  are  those  already  mentioned,  viz.,  their 
descent  from  Alclieringa  ancestors,  and  the  system  of  totemism  every< 
where  in  vogue ;  and  it  is  in  these  respects  that  they  are  of  supreme 
interest  to  the  student  of  Neolithic  times  in  Europe.  In  their  magic 
also  we  may  see  an  exact  counterpart  of  that  of  Neolithic  man  in 
Europe,  as  evidenced  by  his  remains ;  and  we  may  trace  the  origin, 
among  living  men,  of  much  of  the  superstition  and  folklore  which 
is  to  be  found  among  the  peasantry  and  unlettered  peoples  of  Europe 
down  to  the  present  day. 

No  student  of  Neolithic  times  should  fail  to  read  this  book,  and  its 
companion  volume.  The  Native  Tribes  of  Central  Australia^  for 
nowhere  else  can  such  a  picture  be  found  of  the  life  of  primitive  man  ; 
and,  as  he  reads,  he  will  realise  with  thankfulness  from  what  a 
condition  the  civilized  races  of  the  world  have  gradually  emerged. 

Physically  these  Australian  natives  are  a  fine  race,  and  some  of  the 
photographs  of  children  and  young  people  show  them  to  be  really 
intelligent  and  almost  good-looking.  But  the  blight  soon  falls,  and 
after  the  degrading  rites  of  initiation  a  settled  gloom  descends  ;  the 


252  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

men  become  base  and  evil-looking,  while  the  women  are  old  and 
wizened  before  they  are  thirty. 

There  are  more  than  300  illustrations,  two  fine  coloured  plates  of 
objects  of  magic  and  ceremonial,  and  a  good  map.  There  are  also  a 
full  glossary  and  an  adequate  index. 

It  is  with  the  utmost  confidence  that  we  recommend  this  book  to 
the  archaeologist,  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  it  is  not  intended 
pueriM  puellisque.  It  may  be  further  noted  that  the  form  of  the 
stone  implements  and  tools  used  by  these  people  is  of  the  exact 
Neolithic  type. 

Keltic  Researches:  Studies  in  the  History  and  Distribution  of  the 
Ancient  Goidelic  Language  and  People.  By  E.  W.  B.  Nicholson,  M.  A., 
Bodley's  Librarian  in  the  University  of  Oxford.  (London  :  Henry 
Frowde,  1904.  21«.  net.) — "  The  history  of  ancient  and  early  mediaeval 
times,''  says  Mr.  Nicholson  in  his  Preface,  "  requires  to  a  far  greater 
extent  than  more  recent  history  the  aid  of  various  other  sciences,  not 
the  least  of  which  is  the  science  of  language.  And,  although  the  first 
object  of  these  studies  was  to  demonstrate  to  specialists  various  un- 
recognised or  imperfectly-recognised  linguistic  facts,  the  importance 
of  those  facts  in  themselves  is  much  less  than  that  of  their  historical 
consequences." 

The  author  claims  that  the  main  historical  result  of  his  book  is  the 
settlement  of  "  the  Pictish  question,"  or  rather  of  the  two  Pictish 
questions.  The  first  of  these  is :  <^  What  kind  of  language  did  the 
Picts  speak  1 "  The  second  is,  "  Were  the  Picts  conquered  by  the 
Scots  1 " 

The  first  he  claims  to  have  settled  by  linguistic  and  paUeogra- 
phical  methods  only,  by  showing  that  Pictish  was  a  language  yirtually 
identical  with  Irish,  differing  from  that  far  less  than  the  dialects  of 
some  English  counties  differ  from  each  other.  The  second,  with  very 
little  help  from  language,  by  historical  and  textual  methods,  results, 
he  claims,  in  proving  to  any  person  of  impartial  and  critical  mind  that 
the  supposed  conquest  of  the  Picts  by  the  Scots  is  an  absurd  myth. 

"The  Highlander,  as  we  call  him — the  Albanach,  as  he  calls  himself 
in  his  own  Gaelic — is,  indeed,  in  the  vast  majority  of  cases,"  says  the 
author,  **  simply  the  modern  Pict,  and  his  language  modem  Pictish.  To 
suppose  that  the  great  free  people  from  which  he  is  descended  were 
ever  conquered  by  a  body  of  Irish  colonists,  and  that  the  language  he 
speaks  is  merely  an  Irish  colonial  dialect,  are  delusions  which,  I  hope, 
no  one  will  regret  to  see  finally  dispelled." 

The  next  most  important  results  of  these  studies  are  the  demonstra- 


ANTIQUARIAN   INTELLIGENCE.  253 

tion  of  the  great  prominence  of  the  Belgic  element  in  the  population 
of  the  British  Isles,  and  the  evidence  that  so  many  of  the  tribes  known 
to  us  as  inhabiting  England  and  Wales  in  Roman  times  spoke,  not 
Old  Welsh,  as  has  hitherto  been  supposed,  but  Old  Irish.  Particularly 
notable  for  wide  dispersion  and  maritime  venture  are  the  Menapians  ; 
and  he  traces  to  them  the  origin  of  the  Manx  nation  and  language. 

As  regards  Continental  history,  the  great  Goidelic  element  is  now 
shown  to  have  extended  with  more  or  less  continuity  from  the  Danube 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Loire,  and  from  the  Tagus  and  the  Po  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Rhine.  And  here  he  adds  a  very  necessary  caution, 
viz.,  that  names  which  have  not  been  purposely  invented  to  describe 
race  must  never  be  taken  as  proof  of  race,  but  only  as  proof  o(  com- 
munity of  language  or  community  of  political  organisation. 

"The  Keltic  speaking  peoples  of  antiquity,"  he  continues,  "may 
have  incorporated  other  Aryan  or  non-Aryan  tribes,  and  the  Keltic 
language  of  any  given  region  may  have  been  introduced  by  quite  a  small 
minority  of  conquerors — like  the  English  language  in  Ireland.  Even 
as  between  the  Irishman  and  the  Welshman,  the  language-test  is  not 
a  race-test;  both  in  North  and  in  South  Wales,  many  scores  of 
thousands  of  the  *  Kymry'  are  probably  descended  from  ancestors  who 
spoke  Irish ;  and  it  is  equally  possible  that  the  Goidels  of  Ireland 
may  have  absorbed  tribes,  or  portions  of  tribes,  which  originally  spoke 
Kymric.  In  other  words,  such  a  term  as  *  Goidels'  is  to  be  taken  as 
meaning  nothing  more  than  an  aggregate  of  people  who  speak 
Goidelic,  or  whose  ancestors  spoke  it.  The  chief  linguistic  result  of 
the  Studies  (apart  from  the  determination  of  the  nature  of  Pictish 
and  of  the  parentage  of  Highland  Gaelic)  is  the  fact  that  the  loss  of 
original  p,  a  loss  supposed  to  be  the  distinguishing  feature  of  the 
Keltic  family  of  language,  is  of  comparatively  late  date  in  the 
Goidelic  branch — that,  in  fact,  p  was  normally  kept  for  centuries 
after  the  Christian  era,  at  Bordeaux  till  the  fifth  century,  in  Pictish 
probably  later  still." 

The  body  of  the  book — that  is  to  say,  pp.  9-111 — was  begun  in 
December,  1900,  and  was  meant  to  be  quite  a  short  Paper  on  the 
Menapii,  Parisii,  and  Belgae,  in  England — to  be  offered  to  the 
Zeiischriftfar  Celtische  Philologie  as  a  sequel  to  the  author's  "Language 
of  the  Continental  Picts."  He  was  led  on,  however,  from  point  to 
point  till,  at  the  end  of  September,  1901,  the  "  short  Paper"  would 
have  filled  90  pp.  of  the  Zeitschrifi  ;  and,  on  his  informing  the  editors, 
they  very  reasonably  told  him  that  they  could  not  spare  the  space.  In 
order  to  fit  the  material  for  publication  in  book-form,  he  then 
wrote  the  introductory  matter  on  pp.   1-8,  and  the  concluding  nine 


254  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

Appendices  in  which  some  of  the  most  valuable  of  his  discoveries  are 
enshrined  :  e.g.,  the  decipherment  of  the  Ooligny  tablets,  the  Kom  in- 
scriptions, and  the  Am^lie-les- Bains  tablets,  which  determine  the 
Goidelic  character  of  the  Sequanian,  Pictavian,  and  Sordonic  dialects 
of  Keltic. 

In  telling  of  these  results,  the  author  continues :  "  I  should  have 
liked  to  add  much  on  the  vastness  and  richness  of  the  harvest  which 
awaits  labourers  in  the  fields  of  Keltic  philology  and  Keltic  antiquarian 
research.  But,  until  I  know  a  University  which  could — or  a  rich 
man  who  would—  do  something  to  provide  the  labour,  I  fear  that  I 
should  only  be  wasting  time.'' 

We  have  thought  it  right  to  set  forth  the  aims  and  objects  of  the 
author  of  this  learned  volume,  as  far  as  possible  in  his  own  words,  and 
with  his  concluding  remarks  every  reader  will  agree.  But  although 
we  think  that  he  may  fairly  claim  to  have  proved  that  the  alleged 
conquest  of  the  Picts  by  the  Scots  was  a  myth,  we  cannot  allow  his 
claim  to  have  "  settled  the  Pictish  question ''  in  regard  to  his  first 
point,  viz.,  the  language  spoken  by  the  Picts.  For  althougli  he 
concedes  that  the  language  spoken  by  a  people  does  not  settle  its 
racial  origin,  yet  in  attempting  to  prove  that  the  Picts  spoke  a 
Goidelic  tongue,  he  does  go  on  to  argue  as  though  this  were  a  proof 
that  they  were  Goidels  pure  and  simple.  Now  'Hhe  Pictish  question'' 
is  much  larger  and  more  complex  than  he  apparently  would  have  us 
allow,  and  even  although  it  were  granted  that  his  reading  of  the 
remaining  Pictish  inscriptions  was  altogether  correct,  instead  of  being 
highly  dubious,  there  would  still  remain  a  residuum  of  non-Goidelic 
character,  which  would  make  it  highly  probable  that  the  Picts  belonged 
to  the  earlier  Iberian  inhabitants  of  Britain,  though  largely  mingled 
with  their  Goidelic  conquerors  and  speaking  their  language. 

But  the  reading  of  the  inscriptions  is  not  by  any  means  certain, 
even  after  Mr.  Nicholson's  learned  labours  upon  them.  To  take  two 
examples  only  : — The  inscription  on  the  St.  Vigean's  Stone,  near 
Arbroath,  is  read  by  Mr.  Nicholson,  " Droaten ;  i  pev  oret  ett  Foreusy^ 
viz.,  "  Drostan's ;  in  Py  Fhoret  place  Forcus,"  and  taken  as  a  proof 
of  the  preservation  of  initial  p  \\\  Pictish  ;  but  by  Professor  Rhys, 
as,  ^^Drasien  ipe  uoret  ett  Forcus"  and  translated,  "  Drost's  offspring 
Uoret,  for  Fergus."  Again  the  new  Brandsbutt  Ogam  inscription, 
which  Professor  Rhys  can  make  nothing  of,  is  confidently  transcribed 
by  Mr.  Nicholson  as  "  /  ratad  (T  0  Aren{n  ?)  "  **  in  donation  to  O 
Faren(n)."  Thus  we  conclude  that  much  more  work  remains  to  be 
done  on  the  inscriptions  before  they  can  be  taken  as  the  basis  for  any 
certain  arguments. 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTFLLIOENCi?.  255 

The  evidence  of  Irish  as  well  aa  Highland  Gaelic  is  also  against  Mr. 
Nicholson,  unless  he  is  prepared  to  admit  the  Iberian  substratum  in 
the  Pictish  people ;  for  just  as  the  Irishman  employs  Gaelic  or  Erse 
idioms  in  speaking  English,  so  the  Pict  used  Iberian  idioms  in 
speaking  Gaelic,  as  has  been  shown  by  Mr.  J.  Morris  Jones. 

Bat  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  this  book  does  not  **  settle  the 
Pictish  question/'  the  author  deserves  all  praise  for  his  painstaking 
labours,  and  for  the  many  interesting  side-lights  which  he  has  thrown 
upon  '*  Keltic  Researches.'' 

Many  students,  of  whom  the  present  writer  is  one,  will  not  admit 
without  much  farther  evidence,  that  the  Belgic  people  were  Goidels,  in 
spite  of  the  solitary  Ogam  inscription  found  at  Silchester,  which  has 
been  considered,  on  apparently  sufficient  evidence,  to  be  in  the  heart 
of  a  Brythonic  district ;  although,  here  again,  there  was  undoubtedly 
a  substratum  both  of  Goidelic  and  Iberian  blood  mingled  with  the 
Brythonic  conquerors,  who  were  firmly  established  before  Caesar's  time. 

The  author's  investigations  into  the  relics  of  Indo-European  "P" 
still  existing  in  the  Keltic  languages  are  highly  instructive,  as  are  also 
his  conclusions  as  to  the  Sequanian,  Pictavian,  Rom,  and  Am^lie-les- 
Bains  inscriptions,  while  his  ingenuity  in  interpreting  the  veriest 
fragments  of  extinct  languages  is  something  to  marvel  at.  The 
collotype  reproductions  of  the  inscribed  stones  are  admirable  ;  but  we 
could  wish  that  the  maps  had  been  on  a  somewhat  larger  scale. 

This  is  a  book  to  be  studied  and  taken  account  of  by  every  student 
interested  in  Keltic  researches;  and  we  thank  the  author  for  opening 
up  so  rich  a  field,  and  for  giving  so  liberally  of  the  fruits  of  his  learning 
in  a  little-trodden  by-path  of  knowledge. 

Old  Cottages^  Farmhouses  ^  and  other  Half -Timber  Buildings  in  Shrop- 
shircy  Herefordshire,  and  Cheshire.  By  Jas.  Parkinson  and  E.  A. 
OuLD,  F.R.I.B.A.  (London  :  B.  T.  Batsford,  1904.  2l8.  net).— An 
anonymous  writer  in  Tlie  Standard  has  given  such  an  excellent  account 
of  this  delightful  book  that  we  cannot  do  better  than  bring  it  to  the 
notice  of  our  readers  in  his  own  words,  with  due  acknowledgment 
for  embodying  his  review  in  our  pages.  We  would  only  remark  for 
ourselves  that  Mr.  Parkinson's  photographs,  of  which  there  are  exactly 
one  hundred,  are  most  beautifully  reproduced  by  the  Collotype  process, 
and  are  the  more  valuable  inasmuch  as  many  of  the  examples  shown 
may  not  be  in  existence  in  the  course  of  a  few  years.  Authors  and 
publisher  are  to  be  heartily  congratulated  on  this  handsome  volume, 
which  takes  a  worthy  place  beside  those  which  have  already  dealt 
with  old  cottages  in  Kent,  Sussex  and  Gloucestershire,  and  with  old 
English  doorways. 


256  ANTIQUARIAN   INTELLIGENCE. 

"  The  charming  volume  by  Mr.  J.  Parkinson  and  Mr.  E.  A.  Ould 
on  the  half-timber  domestic   buildings   of    three  Western  counties, 
just  published  by  Mr.  B.  T.  Batsford,  will  be  welcome  to  all  lovers  of 
tliese  picturesque  English  structures.     Shropshire,  Herefordshire,  and 
Cheshire,  to  which  the  authors  restrict  themselves,  are  especially  rich, 
but  this  style  of  architecture  occurs  elsewhere.     Stratford-on-Avon 
has  one  fine  specimen,  besides  Shakespeare's  much-restored  cottage; 
Tewkesbury  affords  some  good   examples,   and  so  does  Warwick — 
Leicester's  Hospital  being  quite  a  gem.     They  are,  in  fact,  generally 
most  frequent  in  the  counties  on  either  side  of  the  Severn  and  the 
Dee.     But  they  exhibit  marked  differences,  as  Mr.  Ould  points  out  in 
his  useful,  but  almost  too  brief,  descriptive  notes  to  Mr.  Parkinson's 
photographs.     On  the  east  side  of  England,  south  of  the  Thames,  an 
alternation  of  vertical  timbers  and  long  brickwork  panels  commonly 
replaces  the  chequer-patterns  of  the  west ;   while  north  of  it  moulded 
plaster  work  is  often  a  successful  rival.     Nor  is  such' construction  con- 
fined to  England,  for  we  find  it  common  enough  in  some  parts  of 
Germany.    In  fact,  it  is  sure  to  be  frequent  where  there  is  much  wood, 
some  brick,  and  little  building  stone,  and  the  climax  is  reached  in  the 
all-wood  houses  of  the  Mountain  Cantons  of  Switzerland.     The  style 
is  almost  wholly  domestic,  though  it  is  used  in  two  or  three  churches, 
such  as  Marton,  in  Cheshire,  of  which  a  photograph  is  given.     In  this 
case,  the  exception  justifies  the  rule.     This  is  no  doubt  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  material  makes  any  but  rectilinear  designs  difficult  and  costly. 
The  buildings  now  remaining  were  for  the  most  part  erected  between 
1558  and   1625,  and  especially  in  the  last  fifty  years  of  this  period. 
Older  examples  exist,  and  probably  were  once  more  numerous,  but 
many  have  disappeared.     In    the   west,  however,  timber  continued 
to  be  used  till  well  on  in  the  eighteenth  century.     There  are  reasons 
for  all  this.     That  efflorescence  in  Elizabethan  days  is  an  indirect 
consequence  of  the  Reformation,  which  brought  about  much  building 
of  cottages.     The  arrest  of  the  process  soon  after  the  first  quarter  of 
the  seventeenth  century  was  due  to  the  approach  of  the  Civil  War ; 
then,  at  the   Restoration,   the   brick   buildings  of  the   Netherlands 
followed  the  returning  Stuarts,  and  strengthened  their  footing  under 
William  of  Orange.     Of  the  three  counties  included  in  this  volume, 
Cheshire  is  the  richest  in  black  and  white  houses,  which,  as  Mr.  Ould 
remarks,  *are  as  common  in  its  broad  plains  as  the  magpies  that  they 
so  much  resemble.'     The  materials  seem  equally  to  suit  the  cottage 
and  the  manor  house,  the  streets  of  a  town  or  a  setting  of  lawns  and 
trees  in  the  country  ;    Chester,  as  everyone  knows,  affords  some  excel- 
lent examples,  and   what  can   be  more   attractive  than  the  Stanley 


ANTIQUARIAN   INTELLIGENCE.  257 

Palace  and  the  house  in  Whitefriars.  Ludlow  supplies  another  house 
in  a  street,  and  the  quaint  little  abode  of  the  Reader  close  by  its 
churchyard.  Best  of  the  four  examples  in  Shrewsbury  is  the  house 
at  the  comer  of  Butcher's  Row,  which  is  both  elaborate  and  effective 
in  design,  and  one  of  the  oldest  instances  to  be  found  in  the  country, 
for  it  probably  dates  from  the  earlier  part  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
Smaller  towns,  and  even  villages,  have  contributed  even  more  largely 
to  this  collection.  Very  effective  is  a  house  at  Craven  Arms,  one  with 
a  little  first-floor  gallery  at  Much  Wenlock,  the  priest's  house  at  Prest- 
bury,  and  that  built  by  Bishop  Percy  at  Bridgnorth.  Among  the 
farmhouses,  nothing  can  be  more  picturesque  than  those  at  Dodmore, 
near  Ludlow,  Richard's  Castle,  The  Leys,  near  Weobly,  and  Luntley, 
near  Pembridge ;  the  two  last-named  villages  seem  to  be  exceptionally 
rich,  especially  in  cottages,  and  for  these,  however  simple,  the  style 
is  peculiarly  adapted.  But  it  can  rise  readily  to  the  dignity  of  the 
manor  house,  as  we  can  see  from  such  examples  as  Ludford,  Orleton 
Court,  Handforth  Hall,  with  Gawsworth,  Welbrough,  and  Adlington 
Halls,  three  near  Macclesfield,  nor  do  these  names  exhaust  the  list." 

The  Literature  of  the  Highlands.  By  Magnus  MacLean.  (London : 
Blackie  and  Son.  7«.  Qd.  net). — Mr.  Magnus  MacLean  has  followed 
up  his  work  on  "The  Literature  of  the  Celts,"  which  was  reviewed  in 
our  pages  last  year,  with  this  further  work,  which  deals  more  particu- 
larly with  the  Highlands  of  Scotland.  It  is  the  more  interesting  just 
now,  owing  to  the  contest  between  the  United  Free  Kirk  and  the 
"  Wee  Kirk ;"  and  as  we  read  the  story  of  their  literature,  we  can 
understand  the  "  dour  "  and  stubborn  attitude  adopted  by  the  little 
band  of  Highlanders  who  have  refused  to  abandon  their  principles  at 
the  bidding  of  those  of  wider  views. 

The  most  important  chapter  deals  with  Macpherson  and  his 
"Ossian."  The  controversy  which  raged  for  so  long  around  the 
question  of  the  authenticity  of  "  Ossian  "  is  now  fought  out,  and  it  is 
is  admitted  that  five-eighths  of  the  work  is  Macpherson's  own,  while 
for  the  remainder  he  was  indebted  to  ballad  stories.  Thus  the  fame 
of  "Ossian"  is  his,  and  he  is  rightly  called  the  Homer  of  the 
Highlands.  He  was  undoubtedly  a  genius,  and  the  charm  and 
enchantment  of  tlie  epic  are  all  his  own.  The  remaining  chapters  are 
not  of  much  general  interest,  except  as  showing  the  sort  of  literature 
which  is  the  outcome  of,  and  has  been  the  moulding  force  of,  the 
Highland  character,  and  the  list  of  Gaelic  proverbs  displays  the  want 
of  originality  in  the  people  more  than  anything  else.  Mr.  MacLean, 
however,  proves  himself  a  thorough  master  of  his  subject. 


258  ANTIQUARIAN   INTELLIGENCE. 

English  Monastic  Lifo.  By  Dom  F.A.  Gasqubt,  O.S.B.,  D.D.,  etc. 
(London :  Methuen.  1».  Qd,  net.) — This  is  the  first  volume  of  "  The 
Antiquary's  Library,"  of  which  several  succeeding  volumes  have  now 
been  published,  and  which,  in  its  entirety,  is  intended  to  convey  in  a 
popular  form  the  best  results  of  modern  arclueological  knowledge  to 
the  general  reader.  It  is  for  him  they  are  designed,  and  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  there  is  a  sufficient  demand  for  such  knowledge  to  reward 
the  publishers  and  authors  for  their  outlay  and  trouble.  Dr.  Cox  is 
the  general  editor  of  the  series.  It  goes  without  saying  that  the  story 
of  Monastic  Life  in  England  could  have  been  committed  to  no  one 
more  competent  to  deal  with  it  than  the  learned  head  of  the  Benedic- 
tine Order  in  England,  and  right  well  has  he  performed  his  task. 

Without  going  into  any  detailed  historical  account  of  any  one 
Order  or  House,  he  pictures  the  life  of  a  mediaeval  monastery  at  its 
best  period,  showing  the  occupation  and  duties  of  all  its  inmates,  from 
the  Abbot  or  Prior  down  to  the  Obedientaries  and  paid  servants ;  and 
demonstrates  how  useful  was  the  example  of  an  ordered  and  disciplined 
life  in  the  midst  of  a  turbulent  population,  and  how  the  Houses,  both 
of  monks  and  nuns,  were  the  fosterers  of  literature  and  learning,  and 
the  instructors  of  youth  among  the  people.  He  shows,  likewise,  what 
good  and  generous  landlords  the  religious  Houses  were,  and  how 
grievously  the  peasantry  and  yeomen  tenants  felt  the  difference  when 
the  Dissolution  transferred  the  lands  to  lay  possessors.  There  are 
18  Plates,  many  from  Dugdale ;  and  numerous  illustrations  adorn  the 
text,  as  well  as  three  plans  of  Monastic  Houses.  There  are  five  maps, 
showing  the  distribution  of  the  Religious  Orders,  but  these  are  so 
small  as  to  be  almost  useless,  and  need  enlargement.  There  is  a 
concise  but  adequate  Bibliography. 

A  list  of  all,  or  nearly  all,  the  English  Religious  Houses  is  included, 
which  will  be  found  most  serviceable  for  purposes  of  reference,  and 
which  also  shows  where  ruins,  more  or  less  extensive,  are  to  be  met 
with.  Praise  of  Dom  Gasquet's  work  is  superfluous,  but,  within  its 
limits,  no  better  book  on  the  subject  exists. 

From  Messrs.  Oassell  and  Co.  we  have  received  the  two  concluding 
volumes  of  their  illustrated  edition  of  Social  England,  (Vols,  v  and  vL 
14a.  each,  net.)  These  carry  the  story  of  the  social  progress  of  the 
English  people  forward  from  the  year  1714  to  1885,  within  twenty  years 
of  the  present  time.  It  is  the  earlier  years  of  this  period  which  alone 
more  properly  fall  within  our  province,  but  the  whole  is  as  fully 
illustrated  and  as  ably  written  as  were  the  earlier  volumes  of  this 
truly  great   work — a    work   great  in    its    conception   and    admirably 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGBNCE.  259 

carried  out.  The  illustrations  are  from  all  sources — portraits,  pictures, 
views,  caricatures,  besides  details  of  the  advance  in  machinery  and  in 
all  kinds  of  articles  that  make  for  the  comfort  and  the  well-being  of 
the  people,  and  must  have  entailed  an  enormous  amount  of  labour  on 
those  who  are  responsible  for  their  choice. 

The  plan,  which  was  pursued  from  the  commencement,  of  dealing  in 
order  first  with  the  historical  setting,  and  then  with  the  details  of  the 
Army  and  Navy,  trade  and  commerce,  literature  and  art,  science,  and 
social  progress  in  all  its  forms,  is  carried  out  to  the  end,  and  produces 
an  impression  of  ordered  advance  which  is  almost  bewildering  in  its 
extent  and  in  its  ramifications  into  every  detail  of  the  nation's  life. 
As  we  purpose  dealing  with  the  story  told  in  these  six  handsome 
volumes  as  a  whole  in  a  future  notice,  we  will  add  no  more  as  to  these 
two  concluding  volumes,  except  to  say  that  they  are  fully  equal,  if  not 
superior,  to  those  that  have  preceded  them ;  and  we  can  imagine  no 
more  acceptable  gift  for  any  intelligent  boy  or  girl  than  this  study  of 
Social  England,  nor  one  which  is  better  calculated  to  promote  a  love 
for  Old  England,  through  the  discovery  of  the  secrets  of  her  greatness. 
Tlie  letterpress  will  afford  many  an  hour's  enjoyment  to  older  heads. 
The  only  fault  we  have  to  find  is  that  the  volumes,  especially  the  last, 
are  too  large  and  bulky  to  be  comfortably  held  in  the  hand. 

ffow  to  Decipher  and  Sturdy  Old  Documents,  By  E.  E.  Thoyts 
with  an  introduction  by  C.  Trice  Martin.  (London  :  Elliot  Stock, 
is,  6d.  net.) — This  is  a  reprint  of  a  work  published  ten  years 
ago,  which  was  well  received  as  a  useful  manual  on  the  subject  of 
the  study  of  ancient  documents.  It  has  been  in  constant  demand 
ever  since  it  went  out  of  print,  and  is  now  reissued  in  a  new 
and  revised  form,  in  the  belief  that  it  will  be  found  additionally 
serviceable  in  the  new  edition,  and  at  a  time  when  the  interest 
in  ancient  family  documents  is  on  the  increase.  The  number  of 
those  who  are  called  upon  to  consult  ancient  deeds,  charters,  parish 
registers,  and  similar  documents,  has  very  much  increased  in  recent 
years  :  both  on  account  of  the  many  present  facilities  for  access  to 
historical  papers,  and  the  greater  interest  which  is  now  felt  in  family 
deeds  as  throwing  light  on  family  history  and  the  records  of  inter- 
esting localities.  Some  of  the  difficulties  which  beset  anyone  who 
studies  such  documents  for  the  first  time,  unless  he  be  an  expert,  are 
the  deciphering  of  the  ancient  and  unfamiliar  style  of  writing ;  the 
peculiar  abbreviations  and  signs  which  were  used  by  our  forefathers; 
the  quaint  phrases  and  expressions  and  obsolete  words  constantly 
occurring  :  the  arbitrary  and  old-fashioned  spelling  ;  the  use  of  letters 


260  ANTIQUARIAN    INTBLLIGINCI. 

now  out  of  date ;  the  old  forms  of  foreign  languages ;  customs  no 
longer  existing,  and  other  stumbling-blocks,  which  to  the  uninitiated 
are  always  vexatious,  and  often  cause  the  would-be  student  to  give  up 
the  quest  at  the  threshold  of  his  investigation.  It  is  to  enable  the 
more  or  less  experienced  student  to  meet  and  cope  with  these  and 
similar  difficulties  that  this  work  has  been  compiled,  by  one  who  has 
had  considerable  experience  in  research.  The  following  are  the  subjects 
treated  of  in  the  work,  and  will  show  its  comprehensive  character  : — 
Hints  to  the  beginner;  Character  by  handwriting;  Saxon,  Norman- 
French,  and  law  Latin ;  Old  deeds ;  Law  technicalities ;  Manor  and 
Court  rolls  ;  Monastic  charters  ;  Parish  registers ;  Parish  officers  and 
their  account  books ;  Books  on  palaeography  ;  Old  letters ;  Abbrevia- 
tions, etc.  It  will  prove  a  useful  handbook  for  those  who  are  inter- 
ested in  family  history,  genealogy,  local  history,  and  other  antiquarian 
subjects;  and  many  who  have  hitherto  been  restrained  from  such 
investigations  by  the  apparent  difficulty  of  the  work  will  find  in  its 
pages  the  stimulus  and  guidance  which  they  need  to  prosecute  their 
studies  successfully  How  to  Decipher  Old  Docunve^Us  is  illustrated 
with  facsimiles  of  deeds  and  specimens  of  handwritings  of  different 
periods.  It  is  tastefully  printed  in  crown  8vo.,  on  fine  paper,  appro- 
priately bound  in  art  cloth. 

Bygone  London  Life  ("  Pictures  from  a  Vanished  Past").  By  G.  L. 
Apperson,  I.S.O.,  Editor  of  Tlie  Antiquary,  (London  :  Elliot  Stock. 
6«.  net.)— Many  books  have  been  written  on  the  endlessly  varied  aspects 
of  historic  London  life,  but  the  subject  is  as  inexhaustible  as  its  fascina- 
tion. The  long  panorama  of  that  life  is  of  constant  interest,  not  merely 
to  professed  antiquaries,  but  to  all  men  and  women  of  British  birth  or  of 
British  descent  in  every  part  of  the  world;  for  not  only  every  Briton,  in 
whatever  part  of  the  Empire  he  may  live,  but  every  American  who 
traces  his  descent  back  to  the  Old  Home,  must  feel  that  he  is  a  sharer 
in  the  historic  inheritance  which  bygone  London  has  bequeathed  to  us. 
The  purpose  of  the  author  of  this  volume,  as  stated  in  his  preface,  is 
'<  not  to  treat  of  any  one  particular  aspect  of  the  London  of  the  past, 
but  to  present  a  few  pictures  of  society  of  different  grades  and  of 
various  epochs,  which  should  be  to  some  extent  typical  of  social  life  in 
the  Metropolis  during  the  two  centuries  between  the  age  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  and  the  Georgian  era — the  period  which  formed  the  con- 
necting link  between  mediaeval  and  modern  times.''  In  the  various 
sections  of  the  book  are  presented  sketches  of  social  and  convivial  life 
in  tavern  and  coffee-house ;  of  the  vagaries  of  fasliion  as  exhibited  m 
the  beaux  and  '*  modish  men"  of  various  periods ;  of  curiosity-mongering 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLiaENCB. 


261 


and  the  growth  of  museums,  and  some  typical  characters  of  the  old 
liondon  streets.  Among  the  many  illustrations  will  be  found  portraits 
of  some  of  the  famous  men  of  letters  mentioned  in  the  volume,  and 
sketches  of  various  scenes  of  old  London  Life — the  watchmen  in  the 
streets,  convivial  gatherings,  tavern  brawls,  and  pictures  of  street  life 
in  the  picturesque  days  of  sedan  and  link-boys,  "Charleys,"  and 
bellmen. 


•  Swift  at  the  ChriHteniiig  Supper  in  the  St.  James's  Coffee  House. 
{Block  lent  l/y  the  PuUhkers.) 

From  Mr.  Elliot  Stock  we  have  also  received  three  further 
additions  to  the  ever-delightful  "Book-lovers'  Library,"  \s.  Qd,  each, 
viz.,  Mr.  W.  Carew  Uazlitt's  Studies  in  Jocular  Literature,  Mr. 
Ja8.  Anson  Farrbr'b  Books  Condemued  to  he  Burnt,  and  Mr.  W.  Carew 
Hazlitt's  Gleanings  in  Old  Garden  Literature. — These  are  all  well 
known  and  thoroughly  established.  One  might  almost  call  them 
classics,  and  no  lover  of  the  byways  of  literature  can  afford  to  be 
without  them,  now  that  they  can  be  obtained  for  so  small  a  sum, 
and  in  so  dainty  and  attractive  a  guise. 


Neolithic  Man  in  North-East  Sur^rey.  By  Walter  Johnson  and 
William  Wright.  (London:  Elliot  Stock.  6«.  net.) — This  book  comes 
also  from  Mr.  Elliot  Stock,  and,  though  noticed  last^  is  by  no  means  the 


262  ANTIQUARIAN   INTELLIGENCE. 

least  important  of  those  sent  us  by  him.  In  it  two  indefatigable  workers 
describe  the  methods  and  results  of  their  search  for  traces  of 
Neolithic  man  in  a  little  corner  of  one  of  the  smaller  English  counties, 
and  the  results  are,  to  say  the  least,  astonishing.  Within  the  restricted 
area  extending  from  Streatham  and  Oroydon  on  the  east,  to  Kingston 
and  Leatherhead  on  the  west,  they  have  been  enabled,  by  many  years 
of  patient  observation,  to  discover  indisputable  evidences  of  a  large 
population  in  Neolithic  times,  ^and  an  enormous  number  of  took, 
implements,  and  weapons  have  rewarded  their  search.  One  of  the 
most  remarkable  results  of  their  '*  finds''  has  been  the  undoubted 
proof  of  the  ambidexterity  of  primitive  man,  almost  as  many  imple- 
ments, etc.,  being  adapted  for  left-handed  use  as  for  right-hand. 
This  is  a  point  which  has  been  too  much  overlooked  by  previous 
observers,  but  now  that  Messrs.  Johnson  and  Wright  have  shown  the 
way,  we  anticipate  further  discoveries  in  this  direction.  The  latter 
part  of  the  book  deals  largely  with  surface  discoveries,  which  hitherto 
have  been  much  neglected,  if  not  despised.  An  interesting  chapter  on 
"  Flint "  is  contributed  by  Mr.  B.  C.  Polkinghome,  and  a  full  Biblio- 
liography  adds  to  the  usefulness  of  the  volume.  We  trust  all  workers 
on  the  Neolithic  times  will  hasten  to  procure  this  book,  which  is  a  solid 
contribution  to  archaeology,  and  a  guide  to  useful  and  methodical 
research.  No  doubt  similar  treasures  await  the  seeker  in  other 
comers  of  England,  who  will  use  his  eyes  to  as  good  purpose  as  Messrs. 
Johnson  and  Wright  have  done. 

Church  Stretton  :  Some  Results  of  Local  Scientific  Research.  Edited 
by  C.  W.  Campbell  Hyslop  and  E.  S.  Cobbold.  3  Vols.  6«.  each, 
net.  (Shrewsbury  :  Wilding.) — This  work  is  of  a  similar  nature  to  the 
last  noticed,  in  that  it  deals  with  a  restricted  area,  but  in  its  scope  it 
covers  a  far  wider  field.  For,  practically,  these  three  volumes  are  intended 
to  convey  all  that  is  worth  knowing  about  Church  Stretton  and  the  sur- 
rounding district.  And  most  worthily  is  that  object  fulfilled.  The 
Editors  have  gathered  an  able  band  of  writers  around  them,  and  the 
subjects  dealt  with  embrace  geology,  entomology,  molluscs,  birds, 
botany,  parochial  history,  and  archaeological  remains.  Only  the  two 
latter  concern  us  in  this  Journal.  Parochial  History  has  been  com- 
mitted to  the  eflScient  hands  of  Miss  Henrietta  Auden,  F.R.Hist.S. 
and  Mr.  E.  S.  Cobbold  himself  deals  with  the  archaeological  remains. 
These  are  contained  in  the  concluding  portion  of  vol.  ii,  and  the 
whole  of  vol.  iii. 

In  her  account  of  the  Parochial  History,  Miss  Auden  contrives,  in 
the  short  space  of  about  fifty  pages,  to  pack  an  immense  amount  of 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIOENCE.  263 

interesting  information,  culled  from  various  authorities,  which  it  is  an 
advantage  to  have  thus  brought  into  one  view. 

She  tells  the  story  of  early  and  later  times,  recounts  the  histories  of 
the  manors,  and  has  much  to  say  on  the  various  families  who  have  at 
different  dates  belonged  to  the  locality.  She  describes  how  the  early 
inhabitants  loved  the  hills,  but  more  because  of  their  defensive  capa- 
cities than  for  any  other  reason  ;  how  the  Romans  settled  the  district ; 
how  the  Saxons  brought  confusion  and  warfare,  and  after  driving  the 
people  back  again  to  the  hills,  settled  down  in  the  valley  and  called 
the  place  Stretton,  the  ^^  ton*'  on  the  ^^  Strata,'*  i.e,,  that  portion  of 
Watling  Street  which  passes  that  way  ;  and  how,  finally,  the  Norman 
came  to  stay  ;  and  the  later  developments  of  the  country. 

Mr.  Cobbold  deals  with  the  archaeological  remains  under  four  main 
divisions,  viz.,  A.,  Pre-Roman ;  B.,  Reputed  Roman ;  C,  Reputed 
Saxon  ;  and  D.,  Church  Architecture.  The  first  embraces  the  barrows 
and  tumuli  on  the  Longmynd,  of  each  of  which  (some  twenty-four  in 
number),  a  clear  plan  is  given,  besides,  in  some  cases,  a  view ;  the 
Portway  ;  and  three  curious  linear  earthworks,  evidently  intended  for 
defence.  The  second  embraces  fortified  posts  and  roads,  of  which  the 
Watling  Street,  already  mentioned,  is  the  most  important,  and  a  very 
good  example  of  a  villa  at  Acton  Scott.  The  third  embraces  Stretton 
Castle  and  Brockhurst,  and  the  hamlet  of  Minton :  of  which  the  curious 
arrangement  bespeaks  a  time  when  the  inhabitants  huddled  as  closely 
together  as  possible  around  the  fortified  dwelling  of  their  chieftain,  for 
mutual  safety ;  and  in  the  fourth  a  detailed  account  is  given  of  the 
architectural  features  of  every  church  embraced  in  the  district. 

Church  Stretton  and  its  neighbourhood  is,  as  all  lovers  of  Shropshire 
know,  one  of  the  most  charming  in  that  charming  county  ;  but  it  will , 
be  a  surprise  to  many  that  it  should  contain  so  much  that  is  interesting 
and  instructive  for  the  archsBologist.  In  this  it  is  surely  not  exceptional, 
and  we  should  like  to  think  that  these  three  little  volumes  were  the 
pioneers  of  similar  effort  in  every  nook  and  comer  of  our  land.  Were 
it  so,  the  work  of  the  compilers  of  the  Victoria  Cmmty  Histories  would 
be  very  much  simplified  and  assisted.  The  plans  and  descriptions  of 
the  prehistoric  remains  on  the  Longmynd  are  a  most  valuable  example 
of  the  way  in  which  such  work  should  be  done,  and  may  well  serve  as 
a  model  for  those  who  are  now  engaged  in  carrying  out  the  sugges- 
tions of  the  Committee  on  Earthworks. 

The  list  of  Errata  is  larger  than  it  should  be,  and  one  or  two 
slips  still  remain  unnoticed.  These  corrections  should  be  embodied 
in  a  future  edition.  The  Indices  are  full  and  useful,  and  the  illus- 
trations and  plans  leave  nothing  to  be  desired. 

1904  19 


264  ANTIQUARIAN    INTBLLIOENCB. 

A  Social  History  oj  Ancient  Irel-and.  By  P.  W.  Joyce,  LL.D. 
(London  :  Longmans  and  Co.  2  vols,  21<.,  net.) — Dr  Joyce  is 
already  well  known  as  an  authority  on  Ireland  and  her  ancient 
history,  and  in  these  two  volumes  he  has  set  down,  for  the  benefit  of 
his  own  countrymen,  and  of  the  '*  Sassenach  "  invader,  the  results  of 
his  studies  in  the  social  life  of  Ancient  Ireland.  He  has  tried  to  do, 
though  in  a  different  way,  singly  and  unaided,  what  the  many  writers 
gathered  around  them  by  Dr.  Traill  and  Mr.  Mann  have  done  in  the 
earlier  volumes  of  Social  England,  and  we  hasten  to  say  that  he  has 
produced  a  most  readable  and  instructive  book. 

It  is  not  at  all  a  "  history  "  in  the  usual  sense  of  the  word ;  but  in  a 
series  of  successive  parts  and  chapters,  Dr.  Joyce,  discusses  the  con- 
dition of  social  life  in  Ireland  in  all  its  aspects,  from  the  dim  dawn  of 
history  down  to  the  time  of  the  English  Conquest  at  the  close  of  the 
twelfth  century.  These  he  discusses  under  the  headings  of  Govern- 
ment ;  Military  systems  and  Law ;  Religion  ;  Learning ;  Art ;  and 
Social  and  Domestic  life  ;  and  the  result  is  to  throw  a  flood  of  light 
upon  the  condition  of  Ireland  under  its  native  rulers,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  explain  the  unconquerable  aversion  of  the  Celtic  Irish 
for  their  conquerors.  For  the  Irish  had  a  complete  and  complex 
civilisation  of  their  own,  which  they  have  never  been  willing  to 
exchange  for  that  of  the  Anglo-Normans,  however  superior  we  may 
fancy  it  to  be.  They  were  also  a  highly  intellectual  and  poetic  people, 
in  this  respect  differing  toto  ccelo  from  the  Anglo-Norman  "  boors." 

What  this  book  shows  us  is  that  the  social  condition  of  unconquered 
Ireland  was  of  slow  and  methodical  growth  and  development,  with 
duly  subordinated  grades  and  clearly-defined  ranks,  professions,  trades 
and  industries,  all  compacted  and  held  together  by  an  all-embracing 
system  of  laws  and  customs,  long  established  and  universally  re- 
cognised. 

The  book  does  not  deal  with  prehistoric  times,  except  for  purposes  of 
reference  or  illustration,  but  it  shows  the  origin  of  later  customs  and 
laws  and  social  regulations  in  those  dim  regions  where  all  is  legend  and 
mystery  before  history  begins.  A  study  of  its  pages  will  serve  to  correct 
two  opposite  errors  with  regard  to  ancient  Ireland  :  that  of  those 
Englishmen  who  think  that  Ireland  was  a  savage  and  half -barbarous 
country  before  the  English  came,  and  also  that  of  those  Irishmen  who 
have  an  exaggerated  idea  of  the  greatness  and  splendour  of  the  ancient 
Irish  nation.  To  quote  the  author's  own  own  words  :  "  Following 
trustworthy  authorities,  I  have  tried  to  present  here  a  trustworthy 
picture  of  ancient  Irish  life,  neither  over-praising  nor  depreciating  ; 
for,  though  I  love  the  honour  of  Ireland  well,  T  love  truth  better."  We 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTBLLIGBNCB.  265 

think  his  claim  is  substantiated,  and  we  heartily  commend  a  study  of 
these  volumes  to  the  impartial  reader.  He  will  find  much  that 
explains  and  mitigates,  if  it  does  not  justify,  the  attitude  of  Ireland 
towards  her  conquerors  during  the  last  seven  hundred  eventful  years. 

The  account  of  the  Brehon  laws  is  full  and  interesting,  and  many  a 
curious  social  custom  surviving,  or  but  lately  become  obsolete,  is 
shown  to  have  its  origin  in  the  days  when  Ireland  was  governed  by 
her  native  kings.  The  artistic  genius  of  the  Irish  people,  not  only  in 
metal-work  and  the  illumination  of  manuscripts,  but  in  ornamental 
work  of  every  kind — weapons,  jewellery,  and  such-like — is  well  described, 
and  the  overlap  of  Pagan  and  Christian  art  is  fully  accounted  for.  The 
book  is  provided  with  no  less  than  358  illustrations,  and  there  is  a 
good  index  and  an  excellent  Bibliography. 

WahemarHs  Handbook  of  Irish  AntiquitieSf  Third  Edition.  By  John 
CooKE,  M.A.  (London  :  John  Murray;  Dublin:  Hodges,  Figgis  and  Co., 
10«.  6rf.  net). — The  Handbook  of  Irish  Antiquities,  by  tlie  late  eminent 
antiquary,  Mr.  W.  F.  Wakeman,  is  so  well-known  to  all  students  of 
Irish  archaeology,  that  this  third  edition  needs  no  words  of  approbation 
to  commend  it  to  notice.  But  Mr.  Wakeman's  book  had  grown  out  of 
date,  and  Mr,  Cooke  was  asked  to  undertake  its  revision,  and  to  add 
all  that  later  investigation  had  rendered  necessary.  This  work  he  has 
accomplished  with  a  thoroughness  beyond  all  praise.  As  a  consequence, 
the  greater  part  of  the  book  has  been  practically  rewritten  and  ex- 
panded throughout,  while  the  chapters  on  Burial  Customs,  Ogam 
Stones,  Stone  Forts,  Lake  Dwellings,  the  Stone  and  Bronze  Ages,  and 
Early  Christian  Art,  are  all  practically  new.  The  book  is  therefore, 
in  its  present  form,  a  complete  and  accurate  catena  of  the  state  of 
knowledge  in  regard  to  the  antiquities  of  Ireland,  from  the  earliest 
times  down  to  the  architecture  and  art  of  the  Middle  Ages.  Mr. 
Cooke  differs  from  the  majority  of  his  predecessors  in  laying  special 
stress  upon  the  sources  of  Irish  antiquities,  and  in  showing  that,  so  far 
from  being  indigenous  to  the  soil,  they  are  dependent  on  the  successive 
waves  of  influences  sweeping  from  the  Mediterranean  littoral  and  from 
Central  Europe,  ever  westward  and  northward.  Thus  he  contributes 
to  the  extension  of  that  without  which  all  antiquities  are  practically 
worthless  to  the  student,  the  study  of  comparative  archaeology.  We 
find  this  wholly  enlightened  and  modern  spirit  breathing  throughout  the 
book,  from  the  study  of  Neolithic  and  Bronze  Age  monuments,  through 
the  development  of  Late-Celtic  art  on  to  the  discussion  of  Christian 
art,  and  the  question  of  the  origin  of  the  round  towers  and  Irish 
mediaeval  architecture.     Thus  Mr.  Cooke  has  increased  manifold  the 

192 


266  ANTIQUARIAN   INTELLIGENCE. 

value  of  his  book  ;  and  it  is  at  once  a  handbook  to  the  student,  a  guide 
to  the  traveller,  and  a  most  readable  companion  for  the  stiy-at-home 
archeeologist.  There  is  more  real  learning  and  knowledge  packed 
within  the  pages  of  this  unpretentious  little  book  than  in  many  much 
larger  and  more  ambitious  attempts  to  describe  the  antiquities  of  a 
country  which  is  full  of  interest  to  every  one  who  desires  to  under- 
stand the  memorials  which  past  ages  have  bequeathed  to  their 
successors.  The  volume  is  adorned  with  nearly  two  hundred  illus- 
trations, and  there  is  a  good  index. 

Many  a  good  archaeologist  finds  himself  or  herself  bitten  with  the 
prevalent  mania  for  **  collecting,"  which  appeals  to  the  less  arduous 
side  of  the  science  in  lighter  hours.  Such  will  be  pleased  with  the 
three  books  which  we  notice  together.  Houoto  Identify  Old  Ckijia^ 
by  Mrs.  Willouohby  Hodgson  (London :  Geo.  Bell  and  Son,  1904. 
6«.  net)  treats  of  the  subject  in  an  easy  and  popular  manner,  and 
will  enable  the  collector  to  arrange  his  specimens  with  knowledge,  and 
to  distinguish  the  genuine  and  the  false  products  of  the  various 
potteries.  The  distinction  between  "pottery"  and  " china"  is  clearly 
drawn,  and  the  origin  of  the  latter  art  in  England  is  derived  from  the 
importation  of  Chinese  porcelain  as  early  as  1506;  in  1576  Queen 
Elizabeth  is  said  to  have  highly  valued  a  "  porringer  of  white 
porcelain."  The  first  stoneware  was  made  at  Fulham  in  1671,  pre- 
viously to  which  wood  and  pewter  had  been  the  materials  in  common 
use.  Wrotham  ware  dates  from  1688,  and  Lambeth  ware  from  1676. 
'Jlie  Staffordshire  potteries  commenced  work  in  1686.  Wedgwood 
pottery  goes  back  as  far  as  1691,  though  Josiah  Wedgwood  was  not 
born  till  1731.  The  first  maker  was  his  great-uncle.  Leeds  pottery 
dates  from  1714.  The  earliest  porcelain  was  manufactured  at  Bow  in 
1730,  Chelsea  followed  in  1745,  Derby  probably  in  1756,  Bristol  in 
1773  ;  Worcester  dates  from  1750,  and  Lowestoft  from  1758.  Of  each 
and  all  of  these,  and  of  many  others,  a  full  and  complete  history  is  given, 
and  many  beautiful  specimens  are  illustrated.  A  chapter  of  cautions 
and  suggestions  brings  a  delightful  book  to  a  conclusion. 

Chats  on  English  Chiim^  by  Arthur  Haydbn  (T.  Fisher  Unwin, 
55.,  net),  is  arranged  on  quite  a  dijQTerent  plan,  but  will  be  equally 
useful  in  enabling  the  possessors  of  old  china  to  determine  the  factories 
at  which  their  ware  was  produced.  A  full  and  complete  account  is 
given  of  the  rise  and  progress  and  final  extinction  of  the  old  factories. 
The  story  of  the  Lowestoft  factory  is  particularly  interesting,  and 
made  more  so  by  the  description  of  the  excavations  on  the  site  of  the 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGBNCE.  267 

old  factory  in  the  year  1901.  These  resulted  in  the  discovery  of  some 
of  the  moulds  from  which  existing  pieces  were  made,  which  are  now  in 
the  collection  of  Mr.  J.  U.  Yallup,  of  Lowestoft ;  and  thus  a  criterion 
is  established  whereby  the  genuine  products  of  this  factory  may  be 
distinguished  from  the  mass  of  spurious  ware  which  is  designated 
"  Lowestoft."  In  connection  with  the  eighteenth-century  inscribed 
mugs  and  jugs,  there  are  many  quaint  rhymes  given,  and  of  Lustre 
ware,  which  is  now  so  great  a  favourite,  there  is  a  full  account.  A 
distinguishing  feature  of  the  book  is  the  **  List  of  Sale  Prices,"  which 
concludes  the  account  of  each  sort  of  ware,  and  a  Bibliography  and 
full  index  enhance  the  usefulness  of  the  volume  as  a  reliable  handbook. 
A  large  number  of  illustrations,  including  a  coloured  plate  of  the 
beautiful  Worcester  vase  from  Lady  Charlotte  Schreiber's  collection, 
now  in  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum,  adorn  its  pages.  With 
these  two  books  in  hand,  the  lover  of  china,  though  he  may  be 
only  possessed  of  moderate  means,  cannot  fail  to  secure  some  treasures 
for  his  collection. 

From  Messrs.  Geo.  Bell  and  Sons  we  have  received  another  collec- 
lector's  manual,  viz.,  IIow  to  Collect  Old  Furniture,  by  Frederick 
Litchfield.  (6s.  net.) — Many  people  aie  possessed  by  a  desire  to 
furnish  their  houses,  not  merely  in  the  old  style,  but  with  genuine 
pieces  of  old  furniture  :  although  not  everyone  possesses  the  necessary 
knowledge  to  ensure  himself  against  at  times  buying  the  counterfeit 
for  the  real  article.  Whoever  studies  this  book  with  care  will,  at 
least,  be  likely  to  make  fewer  m^istakes  than  those  who  depend  solely 
on  their  own  appreciation  of  what  is  good,  for  Mr.  Litchfield  writes 
as  an  expert  on  the  subject  of  which  he  treats.  Before  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  furniture,  in  the  modern  sense,  did  not  exitt.  It  is 
therefore  with  the  great  art  movement  which  had  its  rise  at  that  time 
in  Italy,  and  spread  through  Spain  and  Germany  to  the  Netherlands, 
then  to  France,  and  finally  to  England  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII, 
that  he  commences  his  work.  The  Renaissance  afiected  art  in  all  its 
branches,  and  furniture  no  less  than  architecture,  painting,  and 
literature.  Thus  a  lucid  chapter  describes  its  efiect  in  Italy  itself, 
where  cabinets  like  classic  gateways,  and  Cassime,  or  marriage-chests, 
like  antique  sarcophagi,  were  among  its  products.  Tables  and  chairs 
then  also  first  came  into  general  use.  This  is  succeeded  by  an 
account  of  the  spread  of  the  movement  throughout  Europe,  and 
its  triumph  in  England  in  the  days  of  Elizabeth,  whence  we  proceed 
to  investigate  the  massive  oaken  bedsteads  and  tables  and  chests 
of  King  James's  days.     Passing  by  those  chapters  which  deal  with 


268  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

French,  Italian,  and  Dutch  furniture  of  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries,  a  study  of  which  makes  one  familiar  with 
the  periods  known  as  Louis  XIV,  XV,  and  XVI,  of  which  the 
French  Vernis  Martin  panels,  the  French  and  Butch  nmrqueterie^ 
and  the  Italian  pietra  dura  are  the  most  striking  products,  we 
come  to  famUiar  ground  in  English  eighteenth-century  furniture. 
The  Dutch  influence  is  shown  to  have  been  predominant  in  the 
reign  of  William  and  Mary  (as  was  to  be  expected),  and  in 
the  Queen  Anne  style,  and  even  the  early  Georgian.  This  was 
followed  by  the  French  influence,  which  was  so  fully  exhibited  by 
Chippendale,  Sheraton,  Heppelwhite,  and  their  contemporaries  and 
successors.  These  are  severally  distinguished  from  one  another  ;  and 
after  the  period  of  the  Regency  we  come  to  the  time  of  the  utter 
absence  of  taste,  and  of  the  worst  rococo  and  baroque  treatment  of 
wood  made  into  furniture,  known  as  the  Early  Victorian,  which  has 
now  happily  passed  away. 

By  following  the  "  Hints  and  Oautions,"  which  have  a  chapter  to 
themselves,  anyone  with  a  little  taste  and  judgment,  and  moderate 
means,  may  furnish  after  the  style  of  his  choice,  and  be  fairly  certain 
that  his  goods  are  genuine.  A  useful  glossary  of  "  Notes  and  Explana- 
tions,'' and  a  good  index  are  provided,  and  numerous  illustrations  of 
fine  old  pieces  of  furniture  in  every  style  adorn  the  book. 

From  Messrs.  Lawrence  and  Bullen  we  have  received  the  first  two 
parts  of  A  History  of  English  Furniture^  by  Percy  Macquoid,  with 
plates  in  colours,  after  Shirley  Slocombe;,  and  numerous  illustrations. 
To  be  completed  in  20  parts,  {la.  6d.  each  net.) — This  truly  great 
work,  of  which  the  first  two  parts  are  before  us,  promises  in  every 
respect  to  take  its  place  as  the  standard  history  of  English  furniture 
for  a  long  while  to  come,  and  it  fills  a  niche  which  has  hitherto  been 
quite  unoccupied,  save  for  such  books  as  those  just  noticed.  The 
text  is  furnished  by  Mr.  Percy  Macquoid,  whose  name  is  a  sufficient 
guarantee  for  accurate  knowledge  of  the  artistic  and  historical 
sides  of  his  subject.  The  book  has  been  in  progress  for  some  years. 
The  greatest  pains  have  been  taken  to  secure  examples  of  English 
furniture  which  most  thoroughly  represent  their  respective  periods, 
and  the  illustrations  are  in  every  instance  taken  from  the  actual 
objects  themselves. 

Mr.  Macquoid  divides  his  whole  work  into  four  periods,  of  which  he 
calls  the  first,  dating  from  1500  to  1660,  "  The  Age  of  Oak;"  the 
second,  from  1660  to  1730,  "The  Age  of  Walnut ;  "  the  third,  1730  to 
1770,  "  The  Age  of  Mahogany;"  and  the  fourth,  1770  to  1820,  "The 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  269 

Composite  Age,"  The  first  three  names,  of  course,  refer  only  to  the 
kind  of  wood  predominantly  used  during. each  period. 

These  two  opening  parts,  containing  96  pages  of  letterpress,  six 
'^oloured  plates,  and  some  100  illustrations  in  the  text,  deal  with  the 
earlier  portion  of  the  "  Age  of  Oak  "  down  to  about  1580,  and  contain 
a  most  complete  and  thorough  account  of  the  subject.  The  author 
is  not  above  lightening  his  pages  with  humorous  touches — as  when 
he  quotes,  in  the  midst  of  a  description  of  the  Queen's  bedroom,  a 
letter  from  Gilbert  Talbot  to  his  father,  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbuiy, 
written  in  1570,  in  which  the  writer  describes  the  Virgin  Queen 
leaning  out  of  her  bed-room  window,  arrayed  in  her  night  attire 
(which  incidentally  shows  that  such  attire  was  at  that  time  already 
worn). 

But  while  according  all  due  praise  to  the  author,  it  must  be  said 
that  the  supreme  value  of  the  book  lies  in  its  illustrations.  These 
form  a  perfect  museum  of  exquisite  or  interesting  objects,  and  to  have 
this  book  will  be  equivalent  to  possessing  the  objects  themselves,  at  a 
nominal  cost. 

Mr.  Slocombe's  coloured  plates  are  simply  magnificent,  and  are  so 
elaborately  treated  that  they  show,  not  merely  the  utmost  delicacy  of 
ornamentation,  but  even  the  very  grain  of  the  wood,  while  the  half-tone 
illustrations  could  not  be  more  carefully  reproduced.  They  all,  indeed, 
surpass  in  beauty  anything  of  the  kind  previously  attempted  :  author, 
publishers,  and  artists  deserve  our  heartiest  congratulations,  and  for 
such  a  work  as  this  we  trust  the  British  public  will  mark  its  appre- 
ciation in  the  best  way  possible  by  supplying  an  adequate  number  of 
subscribers. 

Dictionnaire  (TArcheologie  Chrdtieniia  et  de  Lituryie.  Edited  by 
DoM  Cabrol,  Abbot  of  Farnborough.  Fasc.  III.  (Paris  :  Latouzey 
et  An^.  b/r,  each,  net.) — From  the  publishers  we  have  received  the 
third  fascicule  of  this  great  Dictionary  of  Christian  Archaeology,  and 
the  work  is  carried  forward  therein  from  the  word  "  Afrique,"  which 
was  just  previously  commenced,  as  far  as  "  Agneau,"  covering  no  less 
than  320  closely-printed  columns. 

At  this  rate  of  progress  it  may  be  judged  how  long  a  time  must 
elapse  before  the  work  is  completed,  and  each  part  that  is  published 
only  makes  the  reader  long  the  more  for  the  day  when  he  will  be  able 
to  refer  to  any  portion  of  the  whole  book.  However,  we  must  be 
thankful  for  our  mercies  as  we  receive  them,  and  we  hasten  to  say 
that  the  present  instalment  in  no  way  falls  behind  its  predecessors, 
and  carries  forward  the  promise  of  those  to  come. 


270  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

How  fully  each  subject  is  studied  may  be  discovered  from  the  fact 
that  ^'Afrique  "  comprises  no  less  than  four  articles,  under  the  headings  : 
"  Afrique  (Histoire  et  Typographic  de  1') ;  Afrique  (Liturgie  Anti- 
Niceenne  de  V) ;  Afrique  (Liturgie  Post-Nic^nne  de  Y) ;  Afrique 
(Arch^ologie  de  V)  ;  and  Afrique  (Langues  Parlies  en)  ;  while  for  the 
epigraphy  of  Africa  we  are  referred  to  the  words  "Byzac^ne," 
"  Mauritanie,"  **  Numidie,"  and  *'  Proconsulaire  "  later  on.  Of  these 
articles,  extending  over  more  than  200  columns,  the  learned  Dom 
Leclercq  is  responsible  for  the  first  and  the  two  last,  Dom  Oabrol 
himself  taking  the  liturgical  articles. 

It  need  not  be  said  that  the  ** Africa"  here  discussed  is  Roman 
Africa,  comprised  to-day  in  Tunis  and  Algeria,  aad  part  of  Morocco; 
and  no  more  thorough  account  of  Christianity  in  Africa,  ere  it  was 
wiped  out,  first  by  the  incursions  of  the  Vandals  and  then  by  the 
Saracens,  anywhere  exists  than  is  to  be  found  here.  The  articles  by 
the  editor  on  the  "  Liturgy  of  the  African  Church,"  both  before  and 
after  the  Council  of  Nicaea,  are  particularly  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive, and  are  illustrated  by  references  to  the  inscriptions,  everywhere 
abundant ;  while  that  on  the  "  Christian  Archaeology  of  Africa"  is 
illustrated  by  plans  and  views  of  the  ruins  of  basilicas  and  other 
remains  which  have  been  discovered  since  the  French  occupation  of 
the  country.  These  are  of  special  value,  as  showing  the  growth  of 
ecclesiastical  architecture  in  this  province  of  the  Empire,  and  its  influence 
on  subsequent  Romanesque  and  Byzantine  styles.  No  church  in  Africa 
whose  remains  exist,  says  Dom  Leclercq,  is  earlier  than  "the  peace  of 
the  Church"  (a.d.  313);  but  these  and  other  Christian  remains 
are  very  numerous,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  being  the  basilica 
at  Tipasa,  in  which  an  extraordinary  number  of  monuments  with 
inscriptions  has  been  found.  The  buildings  were,  for  the  most  part, 
oblong  in  shape,  divided  into  three  parts  by  two  lines  of  columns. 
At  one  end  there  is  the  atrium,  at  the  other  the  apse  or  apses,  and  the 
presbytery  usually  extends  one-third  to  half  the  length  of  the  nave, 
being  screened  ofi:  For  the  systematic  and  scientific  exploration  of 
these  and  other  remains — both  of  Pagan  and  Christian  Africa — on  the 
part  of  learned  societies  and  scholars,  we  have  to  thank  the  en- 
lightened patronage  of  the  French  Government,  which,  in  this  respect, 
sets  an  example  which  other  Governments  in  a  similar  situation  might 
well  follow. 

Dom  Leclercq  is  also  responsible  for  a  long  and  erudite  article  on 
the  subject  of  the  "  Agape,"  in  which  the  origin  of  the  Christian 
"Agape  "  is  traced  to  the  tagan  funeral  feasts,  which  were  themselves 
the  outcome  of  the  prehistoric  ofl'erings  4r  and  to  the  dead,  and  belong 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  271 

to  the  circle  of  primitive  Neolithic  ideas.  The  connection  of  these 
with  the  Last  Supper,  and  finally  with  the  feasts  in  commemoration  of 
the  Martyrs,  is  clearly  demonstrated  ;  and  thus  the  Church  is  seen,  here 
as  everywhere,  incorporating  primitive  and  Pagan  ideas  and  customs 
into  her  system.  He  also  writes  on  the  curious  legend  connected 
with  the  town  of  Agaune,  situated  about  sixty  miles  from  Geneva, 
which  "  became  celebrated  owing  to  a  story,  whose  historical  accuracy 
remains  disputable,  which  locates  there  the  episode  of  the  massacre 
of  an  entire  legion  in  the  early  years  of  the  fourth  century." 

The  notes  and  references  are  as  full  as  ever,  and  leave  one  amazed 
at  the  patient  and  laborious  research  of  which  each  article  is  the  fruit ; 
while  no  less  than  105  illustrations,  besides  reproductions  of  inscrip- 
tions, embellish  the  text.  Students  of  liturgiology  and  of  Christian 
antiquity  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  Dom  Cabrol  and  his .  learned 
coadjutors,  of  whom  Dom  Leclercq  is  certainly  so  far  the  chief,  for  this 
unrivalled  contribution  to  the  literature  of  the  subject.  One  can  only 
hope  that  they  may  be  spared  to  bring'  their  great  undertaking  to  a 
satisfactory  conclusion.  Meanwhile,  there  must  be  many  among 
ourselves  who  will  contribute  towards  the  success  of  the  work  by 
subscribing  for  it  as  it  is  issued. 

From  Messrs.  Asher  and  Co.,  of  Berlin  and  London,  we  have  received 
the  first  Part  of  a  new  work  by  Professor  Oscar  Montelius,  of 
Stockholm,  entitled  Die  dlteren  Kulturperioden  im  Orieiit  und  in 
Europa,  The  whole  work  is  intended  to  be  a  history  of  the  old6r 
periods  of  culture,  as  exemplified  by  the  ornamentation  of  weapons  and 
implements,  whereby  the  relationships  and  contrasts  between  the 
styles  of  Western  Asia  and  Egypt  and  those  of  the  earliest  historic 
periods  of  Greece,  Italy,  and  the  lands  of  Middle  and  Northern  Europe 
will  be  described  and  illustrated.  It  is  intended  to  consist  of  six  to 
eight  parts,  each  to  cost  25^.  net,  of  which  the  first  is  before  us.  In 
this  the  Professor  unfolds  his  "  method,''  and  describes  the  process  of 
his  classification.  His  "  method*'  is  what  he  calls  the  '*  typological  f 
and,  as  he  describes  it,  one  sees  that  it  is  the  only  scientific  means  of 
arriving  at  the  period  to  which  any  particular  type  in  any  of  these 
countries  belongs. 

The  author  distinguishes  first  between  "absolute"  and  "relative" 
chronology.  Relative  chronology  answers  the  question  whether  one 
object  is  older  or  younger  than  another.  Absolute  chronology  shows  us 
to  which  century  before  or  after  Christ  that  object  belongs.  In  order 
to  understand  relative  chronology,  we  must  decide  (1)  which  types  are 
contemporary,  and  (2)  in  what  order  the  difierent  periods  follow  one 


272  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCB. 

another.  To  understand  this  we  must  decide  what  constitutes  a  "  type, " 
and  what  a  "  find."  A  "find"  in  this  connection  may  be  described  as  the 
sum  of  those  objects  which  have  been  discovered  under  such  conditions, 
as  that  they  may  be  considered  to  belong  to  an  absolutely  contempo- 
rary deposit.  This  being  settled  we  can  decide  on  the  "  types,"  and 
the  typological  method  becomes  possible. 

Thus  Professor  Montelius  opens  up  a  new  field  of  research,  in 
which  he  shows  how  the  older  Neolithic  types  are  carried  on  into 
the  Bronze  Age,  and  these  into  the  earliest  Mycenean  and  Etruscan 
periods,  and  compares  them  with  the  products  of  Egypt,  Assyria, 
Middle  Europe,  and  Scandinavia.  In  these  we  can  see  how  the 
older  types  are  reproduced  and  modified,  and  how,  for  example,  the 
horizontal  lines  on  later  Bronze  celts  are  derived  from  the  thong- 
bindings  of  the  Neolithic  and  earlier  Bronze  forms  ;  how  the  Swastika, 
and  spiral,  and  cup-  and  ring-ornament,  are  universal ;  and  how  the 
beautiful  lotus  and  palmetto  ornament  of  Egypt  is  found  to  have 
travelled  eastward  to  Assyria  and  northward  as  far  as  Scandinavia, 
through  Greece.  "The  typologic  evolution"  of  this  latter,  says  the 
author,  "  deserves  special  attention  and  study,"  and  he  devotes  nearly 
forty  pages  to  its  discussion.  The  present  Part  contains  110  pages  of 
letterpress,  and  is  embellished  with  nearly  500  illustrations.  These 
comprise  axe-heads  fibulae  and  urns  of  bronze,  as  well  as  clay  urns 
and  other  articles  from  Greece,  Italy,  Scandinavia,  and  elsewhere, 
showing  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  motifs  of  ornament  and  the 
survival  of  details,  which  were  at  first  useful,  as  ornament,  when 
their  meaning  and  use  has  been  forgotten ;  together  with  every 
variety  of  the  lotus  and  palmette  ornament,  and  the  **  egg-and- 
dart-moulding"  derived  from  it,  from  Assyria,  Egypt,  Phoenicia, 
Greece,  Etruria,  Cyprus,  Italy,  and  the  northern  lands.  The  book  is 
very  handsomely  got  up,  and  will  form,  when  complete,  a  large  quarto 
volume,  which  will  be  of  the  greatest  service  to  all  students  of  pre-  and 
proto-historic  ornament.  We  could  wish  that  an  English  translation 
might  be  hoped  for ;  but  such  works  seem  only  possible  in  Germany, 
where  research  is  encouraged  by  the  Government,  and  finds  a  public 
fitted  to  uvail  itself  of  its  benefits. 


OUtuat^. 


MICHAEL   LLOYD   FERRAR. 

Michael  Lloyd  Ferrar,  of  the  Bengal  Civil  Service  (retired  list), 
died  suddenly  at  his  house,  Little  Gidding,  near  Ealing,  on  April  23rd, 
1  904.  He  was  bom  at  Coleraine,  co.  Antrim,  November  24th,  1839, 
and  was  the  third  son  of  M.  L.  Ferrar,  of  Belfast,  atd  grandson  of 
William  Hugh  Ferrar,  J.P.,  Resident  Magistrate  of  Belfast,  1825,  and 
a  descendant  of  an  old  English  family  (Ferrar,  of  Little  Gidding 
Manor,  in  Huntingdonshire),  settled  in  Ireland  since  the  siege  of 
Limerick,  1691.  Several  members  of  that  family  had  taken  an  active 
part  in  the  founding  of  the  American  Colonies,  especially  of  Virginia ; 
but  they  are  better  known  in  history  by  their  retirement  from  a 
political  life,  and  forming  themselves  into  a  semi-religious  community, 
under  the  guidance  of  Nicholas  Ferrar,  at  Little  Gidding  Manor, 
in  1622. 

Mr.  Ferrar  was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin  ;  was  ex-scholar 
and  prizeman.  He  entered  the  Bengal  Civil  Service  in  1863,  as 
"Assistant  Magistrate,"  and  was  successively  "Joint  Magistrate." 
"Settlement  Officer,"  "Magistrate,"  "Deputy  Commissioner,"  "Sessions 
Judge  and  Commissioner"  of  Fyzabad,  in  Oudh,  1889  and  1890;  when, 
in  1891,  the  two  provinces  of  "  Oudh  "  and  the  "The  North- West*' 
were  amalgamated  under  one  Lieutenant-Governor,  he  was  appointed 
the  first  Commissioner  of  the  new  "  Division  of  Gorakhpur,"  which 
high  appointment  he  held  until  his  retirement,  in  1896.  During  his 
tenure  of  it  he  was  called  upon  to  display  courage  and  judgment  in 
dealing  with  the  "  Cow  Killing  "  disturbances,  in  1893. 

The  Commissioner's  presence  at  Azamgarh  gave  the  needful  support 
to  the  youthful  and  inexperienced  local  officers,  and  the  three  European 
officials  who  had  to  face  the  crisis  were  able  to  report,  after  a  few 
anxious  days,  that  the  danger  was  past. 

Mr.  Ferrar  was  a  man  of  exceptionally  amiable  disposition,  popular 
among  both  Europeans  and  natives,  and  to  all  classes  he  was  kind,  just, 
and  generous.  He  joined  this  Association  soon  after  his  return  from 
India,  and  was  a  constant  attendant  at  Congresses  since.  He  was  not 
often  able  to  attend  the  evening  meetings,  but  after  becoming  a  Member 
of  Council  he  took  an  increasing  interest  in  its  proceedings,  and  his 
sudden  death  has  been  felt  as  a  personal  loss  by  all  who  knew  him 
among  its  members. 


VISCOUNT    MELVILLE. 

We  regret  to  record  the  death,  from  pneumonia,  of  Viscount 
Melville,  which  took  place  recently  at  Cotterstock  Hall,  Oundle,  his 
seat  in  Northamptonshire.  Henry  Dundas,  Viscount  Melville  and 
Baron  Dunira,  succeeded  his  uncle  as  fifth  Viscount  on  February  18th, 
1886.  He  married,  June  18,  1891,  the  Hon.  Violet  Cochrane-Baillie, 
youngest  daughter  of  the  first  Lord  Lamington,  and  sister  to  the 
present  Baron,  who  is  Governor  of  Bombay.    He  leaves  two  daughters. 


274  OBITUARY. 

the  Hon.  Maisie  and  Montagu  Dundas.  He  is  succeeded  by  his 
brother,  the  Hon..  Charles  Saunders  Douglas,  I.S.O.,  his  Majesty's 
Oonsul-General  at  Christiana. 

The  members  of  this  Association  will  remember  the  courteous  enter- 
tainment given  them  by  Viscount  Melville  at  Cotterstock,  in  1898, 
during  the  Peterborough  Congress;  soon  after  which  he  joined  the 
Association,  and  continued  a  member  till  his  death. 


NORMAN  MAC  COLL,  M.A. 

It  is  with  much  regret  that  we  record  the  sudden  death  of  Mr. 
Norman  MacColl,  formerly  editor  of  the  Aikenoium,  on  December  15th 
last.  He  was  not  a  member  of  this  Association,  but  the  present  writer 
can  testify  to  his  interest  in  archseology,  and  to  his  readiness  to  admit 
anything  archaeologically  interesting  into  the  columns  of  that  journal, 
as  also  to  his  uniform  kindness  and  courtesy  of  disposition.  His  will 
be  a  real  loss  to  all  those  to  whom  literature  and  science  are  more 
than  a  mere  name.  From  the  notice  in  the  Standard,  we  make 
the  following  extracts  : — 

"  Mr.  Norman  MacColl  was  a  Fellow  of  Downing  College,  Cam- 
bridge, a  barrister,  a  scholar,  and  for  thirty  years  Editor  of  the 
Atlienceum.  He  was  bom  of  Scotch  parents,  the  family  being  residents 
of  Edinburgh.  His  connection  with  Cambridge  was  always  a  close 
and  intimate  one.  One  of  his  Undergraduate  contemporaries  there 
was  Sir  Charles  Dilke.  It  might  almost  be  said  that  from  college  he 
stepped  into  the  editorial  chair  of  the  Athenosum — at  the  age  of 
twenty-seven,  and  in  the  year  1870.  In  much  the  same  way,  a 
quarter  of  a  century  later,  Mr.  MacColl  chose  his  assistant  from 
Cambridge,  selecting  Mr.  Vernon  Rendall,  the  present  Editor  of  the 
Athenosum,  from  the  ranks  of  Cambridge  journalism.  In  1900,  after 
thirty  years  of  honourable  and  useful  work,  Mr.  MacColl  finally  retired 
from  his  editorial  labours. 

*  •  Many  good  things  were  said  of  Norman  MacColl.  For  instance, 
that  he  began  life  in  well-preserved  middle-age;  and  that  he  was  an 
ideal  editor  for  a  journal  of  criticism,  for  the  reason  that  he  was  not 
amenable  to  any  sort  of  personal  influence.  Though  fond  of  congenial 
society,  he  was  fastidious  in  his  intimacies,  and  selected  his  friends  as 
carefully  as  his  books  and  his  wines.  But  he  was  no  hermit.  At  one 
time  he  used  to  take  long  walks,  chiefly  in  Surrey,  with  Sir  Leslie 
Stephen,  Mr.  George  Meredith,  and  a  few  other  members  of  a  select 
little  fraternity.  The  circle  which  comprised  Rossetti,  Swinburne,  and 
their  chosen  intimacies,  knew  Norman  MacColl  well.  His  quiet 
independence  was  immovable ;  his  passive,  unswerving  justice  invul- 
nerable to  attack.  Habitually  a  rather  silent  man,  when  led  into  a 
congenial  vein,  he  was  an  interesting  talker,  He  was  devoted  to  golf, 
and  played  an  excellent  game.  He  was  a  fine  historical  scholar,  a 
sound  classic,  and  an  authority  on  Spanish  literature,  his  last  work 
being  an  admirable  translation  of  the  *  Exemplary  Novels  of  Cer- 
vantes,' issued  only  two  years  ago.  Other  publications  were  *  Greek 
Sceptics  from  Pyrrho  to  Sextus,'  published  in  1869,  and  *  Select  Plays 
of  Calderon,'  which  appeared  in  1888." 


INDEX. 


The  tides  of  Papers  are  in  black  type. 

The  names  of  Booh  reviewed  or  referred  'o  are  in  italics. 


Address,  Inaugfural,  1 

Ages  Prehistoriques  de  VEipnyne  ft  du 
PoHugal,  Les,  103 

Aldington  Kectorjr,  16 

A  Life  at  one  Living ^  155 

Alpluibetiform  Signs,  meaning  of,  109 

Ancient  Stone  Implements  of  Great 
Britain,  110 

Anthropologies  L\  55,59,  106 

Appkrson,  L.  Q.,  Bygo^ie  London  Life^ 
260 

Arbroath  Abbey,  remains  of,  245 

Arts  in  Early  England^  referred  to,  195, 
197 

reviewed,  247 

Association,  Proceedings  of,  82,  175,  242 

AsTLKY,  Rev.  H.  J.  D  akin  field,  exhibi- 
tions by,  84,  181,  246 

on  Portuguese  Parallels  to  the 

Clydeside  Discoveries,  49,  103 

on  Roche  Abbey,  Yorks.,  199 

reads  Letter  on  Chisleburst  Caves, 

176 
reads  paper  on  Portuguese  Paral- 
lels, 83 

reads  jsaper  on  Was    Primitive 

Man  Ambidesctrous  ?  182 

Barlborough  Hall,  described,  169 
Barton,  Elizal>eth,  the  Nun  of  Kent,  19 
Beauchief  Abbey,  notes  on,  170 
Benedictine  Order,  described,  199 
Berwick-on-Tweed,   destruction    of  Ed- 
wardian Walls  of,  180 
Blyth,  Notes  on,  158 
Booking,  Dr.,  20 

Books  Coruiemned  to  be  Burnt,  261 
Bradfield,  Earthworks  described,  39 

visited,  240 

Church,  visited,  240  • 

Brenha    and    liodriguez,    Fathers,    dis- 
coveries by,  in  Portuguese   Dolmens, 
50  seq, 
Britannia  (Camden),  185 
Brown,  Baldwin,  Arts  in  Early  Engl^ind, 

247 
Brown,  "Capability,"  205,  215,  218 
Bruce  and  Donnelly,  Messrs.,  discoveries 

by,  on  Clydeside,  53  seq. 
Bygone  London  Life,  260 


Cabrol,  Dom,  Dictionnaire  de  VArcIi^o- 

logic  ChrStienne,  269 
Canterbury  Tales,  The,  137,  229 
Carbrook  Hall,  Sheffield,  237 
Carlton-in-Lyndrick  Church,  referred  to 

197 
Cartailhftc,   M.,  in    L Anthropologic,  re-. 

ferred  to,  55,  59 
in  Les  Ages  Pi'ihistoriques  de  VEs- 

pagne  et  du  Portugal,  103 
ChaU  on  English  China,  266 
Cfiknet,  a.  1).,  on  Richard  Masters,  15 
Chesterfield  Church,  described,  172 
Chirighi  Pottery,  marks  on,  105 
Chislehurst  Caves,  The,  by  T.  E.  and 

R.  H.  FORSTER,  87 

Probably  Chalk  Mines,  101 

Chislehurst   Caves  and  Dene  holes, 

by  W.  J.  NicHOLLS,  64 
Chislehurst     Chalk-workingp,     probable 

perjod  of,  94  seq. 
Church  StretUm,  262 
Cistercian  Order,  described,  200 

Architecture  of,  203 

Puritanism  of,  201 
Civilisatian  of  Sioeden  in  Ileatlien  Times, 

60 
Cobbe,  Thomas,  18 
Cobbett's  Description  of  Sheffield,  32 
CoBBOLD,  E.  S.,  Church  Stretton,  262 
Collier,  Mrs.,  exhibitions  by,  82,  85 

on  St  Christopher,  130 

CoMPTON,  C.  H.,  on  Treasure  Trove, 

118 
reads  paper  on  Can  Votive  OflFer- 

ings  be  Treasure  Trove  ?   180 
Congress,  Proceedings  of,  77,  157,  234 
Cooke,  J.,  Wakeman's  Irish  Antiquities, 

265 
Cretan  Script,  62 

Croydon,  Whitgift's  Hospital  at,  244 
Cundal,  Henry,  last  Abbot  of  Roche,  218 

Da  Vega,  Don,  on  Stone- Age  Writing,  62 
De  Busli,  Rd.,  Founder  of  Roche,  207 

Roger,  Founder  of  Blyth,  158 

Founder  of  Worksop,  161 

De  Furnivals,  8,  161 

De  Giggles  wick,  Abl)ot  of  Roche,  217 

De  Lovetots,  8,  153 


276 


INDEX. 


De  Mortillet,  56 

De  Vipont,  Idonea,  215 

Defensive  Earthworks  of  the  Sheffield 

District,  Some  Early,  by  I.  Chalkley 

(lould,  29 

BradBeld,  39 

Brough,  34 

Carl's  Wark,  30 

Conisborough,  41 

Laughton-en-le-Morthen,  36 

Mexborough,  38 

Mound  and  Court  Forts,  35 

Ternpleborough,  33 

TickhiU,  38 

Wincobank,31 

Der  DUuviale  Menach  in  Europci^  112,  113 
Dictionniire  de  l'Arch6ologic  CkrHienney 

269 
Dictionary  of  National  Bioffraphy,  218 
Dictionary  of  Pkraae  and  Fabh,  136 
Dighton  Ruck,  inscription  on,  108 
Discoveries  in  Portuguese  Dolmens  and 

on  the  Clydeside,  true  significance  of, 

115.  116 
Dolmens,  Neolithic  Burial-places,  50 

"  Finds"  in,  51 

Domesday  Book,  12,37,  64,  153,  157,  190 
Drawings,  Neolithic,  109 

Palaeolithic,  109 

Druids  in  Britain,  68  aeq. 
Durandus,  First  Abbot  of  Roche,  206 

Earlv  Man  in  Britaiyi,  109 
Ecclesfield  Church,   by  R.  E.  Leader, 
153 

Priory,  ruins  of,  155 

visited,  235 

"  Edwin's  Hall,  37 
Enrjlish  Monistic  Life,  258 
Erasmus,  Rector  of  Aldington,  15,  26 
Esquimaux  Arrows,  marks  on,  106 

Fitz-Turgis.  Rd.,  Founder  of  Roche,  207 

FoRSTER,  T.  E.  and  R.  H.,  on  The 
Chislehurst  Caves,  87 

FoRSTER,  R.  H.,  reads  paper  on  Durham 
and  other  North-Country  Sanctua- 
ries, 180 

France,  Northern,  cryptic  remains  in,  176 


Garstano,  J.,    F.S. A.,    reads  paper   on 
Roman  Camp  at  Brough,  243 

Gasquet,  Doui,  Enf/Iiah  Monastic  Life,  258 
Gleanings  in  Old  Oard-en  Literature,  20 1 
GoDDARD,  A.  R.,  exhibition  by,  175 
Gokien  Legend,  The,  132 
Gould,  1.  C,  on  Some  Early  Defensive 
Earthworks,  29 

on  Bradfield,  39,  240 

on  Laughton-en-lc-Mortheii,  36,  2 10 

on  Teniplcborough,  38,  238 

on  Wincobank,  31,  81,  235 


Hallamshire,    rich    in     antiquarian     in- 
terest, 13 
IMl  of  WaUkeof,  The,  7,  30 
Harpham,  Roman  Villa  at,  245 
Haydon,  a  ,  Chats  on  Enjlish  China,  266 
Henry  VIII  and  the  English  Monasteries, 

218 
y  Heraldry  of  Early  Man,*'  61 
History  of  English  Purniture,  A.,  268 
Histartf  of  Gothic  Architecture,  A,  202 
Hodgson,    Mrs.,    How  to    Identify    Old 

China,  266 
Hoic  to  Identify  Old  China,  266 
How  to  Collect  Old  Furniture,  267 
How  to  Decipher  Old  Documents,  259 
Hubbard,     E.     Islr,    on     Rotherham 
Church,  221 

Inaug^ural  Address,  1 

Church  Burgesses,  9 

Cutlers'  Company,  9 

Cutlery,  first  mention  of,  9,  226 

mentioned  by  Chaucer,  9,  226 

Free  Tenants  and  Free  Burgesseti,  8 

Poll-tax  of  Richard  II,  10,  226,227 

Joyce,  P.  W.,  A  Social  History  ofAwieiU 
Ireland,  264 

Keltic  Researches,  252 

Kershaw,   S.W.,   on   The    Forest    of 

Galtres,  183 

reads  paper  on,  83 

Kingsley,  Miss  Mary,  on  West   African 

Natives,  53 
Kultur/ierioden  im  Orient  und  in  Europa, 

Die  dltertn,  271 

Lake -dioellings  of  Europe,  56,  105 
Laughton-en-le-Morthen  Church,  visite<l, 

239 

earthworks,  240 

Laughton  -  en  -  le  -  Morthen     Church , 

Yorks.,  by  Rev.  T.  Rigby,  189 

Beckwith  Brass  in,  194 

Saxon  Doorway  at,  182,  195,  seq, 

Church,  destruction  of,  190 

Late-Norman  Church,  190 

Decorated  Church,  probably  built 

by  William  of  Wykehara,  192 
Laughton  -  en  -  le  -  Morllien  Church, 

Yorks.,  by  Chas.  Lynam,  F.S. A.,  195 
Lkadkr,  R.E.,  on  Ecclesfield  Church, 

153 

on  Sheffield  Cutlery.  226 

reads  paper  on  Sheffield  Cutlery 

and  the  PoU-Tax  of  1379,  176 

Inaugural  Address,  1 

Le  Breton,  Gley,  164 

Limavady  "finds"  described,  119 

Litchfield,  How  to  Collect  Old  Furniture, 

LiUr'ttun  of  th'  Highlands,  The,  257 


\ 


INOEX. 


277 


Livtitofthe  Fathers^  Martyr»^  etc.,  132 
Lynam,  Chas.,  on  Laughton  -  en  -  le- 
Morthen  Church,  195 

.Maclean,     MagnuB,    Literature    of   tlie 

Highlands,  257 
Macquoid,  Percy,  .1  Ilvttory  of  Ewjlith 

Furniture,  268 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  in  Captivity,  148 
Mas  d'Azil,  "  Paintea  Pebbles,"  105 

Palaeolithic  Caves  at,  62 

Masters,  Richard,  Parson  of  Aldyng- 

ton,  by^.  D.  Cheney,  16 
Matilda  of  York,  buried  at  Roche,  217 
Metlwda  and  Aims  in  Archceology,  248 
Mitchell- With KRS,  J.  B.,  on  Winfield 

Manor,  146 
Monteuus,  Oscar,    Prof.,    Die    iiltrren 

Kulturperioden.  im  Orient,  271 

Native  Tribes  of  CerUral  Australia,  61 
Neolithic  drawings,  109 
Neolithic  Man  in  North- East  Surrey,  261 
Newcastle  -  under  -  Lyme,    Kemains    of 

Castle  at,  245 
NicHOLLs,  W.  J.,  on  Chislehurst  Caves 

and  Dene-holes,  64 
r^ads  paper  on  Chislehurst  Caves, 

83 
Nicholson,  E.  W.  B.,  Keltic  Researches, 

252 
Norman  origin  of  '*  Mound  and  Court " 

forts,  defenders  of,  35 
Northern   Tribes    of  Central  Australia, 

The,  249 
Notes  on  the  Forest  of  Galtres,  by 

S.  W.  Kersliaw,  F.S.A.,  183 

Prince  Rupert  at  Galtres,  187 

Shrewsbury  Papers,  Extractw  from, 

186 
Nydam  "finds,"  Owner's  marks  on,  106 

Obituary  Notices  : — 
Cope,  W.  H.,  86 
Creswell,  Rev.  S.  F..  86 
Woods,  Sir  Albert,  86 
Ferrar,  Michael,  273 
MacColl,  Norman.  274 
Melville,  Viscount,  273 
Old  Cottages,  Farm-houses,  and  other  IlaJf- 
timber  Buildings  in  Cfueshire,  Shrop- 
shire, and  Herefordshire,  255 
Olivkr,  a.,    reads    paper   on   Ancient  , 

Whitehall,  84 
Osmund,  Abljot  of  Roche,  208 
Odld  and  Parkinson,  Messrs.,  on  Ofd 
Cottages,  etc,,  in  Shropshire,  etc.,  255 

Patrick,  Q.,  exhibitions  by,  175,  181 
reads  paper  by  A.  D.   Cheney  on 

Shepway  Cross  and  the  Ancient 

Court  of  Shepway,  176 
Pebbles,  painted,  at  Mas  d'Azil,  105 


Pf'rainfni'uiion  of  the  Forest,  185 
Pervn,  Win.,  Monument  in  Roche  Abbey, 
211 

Will  of,  211 

Pktrie,    Prof.,    Methods   and    Aims    in 

Archceology,  248 
Pictographic  writing,  60 
Portugal ia,  49 
Portuguese  Parallels  to  the  Clydeside 

Discoveries,  by  Rev.  H.  J.  D.  Astley, 

49,  103 

Alphabetiform  signs,  Meaning  of, 

109 

Ballinderry  Amulet,  script-like  signs 

on,  105 

Chirighi  Pottery,  Marks  on,  105 

Compared  with  "finds"  on  Clyde - 

side,  53 

Dighton  Rock-inscription,  108 

Discoveries     vindicated     and     ex- 
plained, 115,  116 

"Dollies"  equal  "idols,"  57 

Dolmens  in  Traz-os-Montes,  50 

Neolithic  burial-places,  50 

European  "  Potter's  marks  "    com- 
pared with,  107 

Henderson,  Dr.,  on  "  Brochs,"  103 

Hoemes,  Dr.,  on  Inter-glacial  Man, 

111,  112 

"  Keiss  Disk,"  The,  63,  103 

"  Langbank  Amulet,"  The,  104 

Motu  Motu  Tattoo- marks,  104 

Neolithic  "Stage  of   Culture"  ex-. 

plained,  53 
Nydam  "  find,"  Owner's  marks  on, 

106 

Painted  Pebbles  at  Mas  d'Azil,  105 

Piette,  M.,  on  Mas  d'Azil,  1 11 

Potters'  marks,  European,  106 
Praise  of  Folly,  The,  139 
Pre-  and  Proto  historic  Finns,  56 
Pre-historic  Times,  58,  106,  110,  112 
Primitive  Culture,  58,  59 


lleinach,  M.  Salomon,  55  se'i. 

Religions  of  Lusitania,  The,  50 

RiGBY,  Rev.  T.,  on    Laughton-en-le- 

Morthen  Church,  189 
Roche  Abbey,  Yorks.,  by  Rev.  H.  J.  D. 
Astley,  199 

Charters  of,  215 

Church,  described,  209 

Monuments  in,  210 

Cundal,  Henry,  last  Abbot  of, 

218 

De    Busli,   Richard,   Founder 

of,  207 

De  Giggles  wick,  Adam,  Abbot 

of,  217 
De  Vipont,  Idonea,  Benefact- 
ress of,  215 
Durandurt,  firiit  Abbot  of,  206 


278 


INDEX. 


Roche   Abbey,    Yorks.,    Fitz-Turgis, 

Richard,  Founder  of,  207 

History  of,  206  seq. 

Legend  of  site,  20/ 

Monastic  Buildings,  213 

Osmund,  Abbot,    builder   of, 

208 
Peryn,  William,  monument  to, 

in,  211 

~  Will  of,  211 

Shirebrook,      Cuthbert,     de- 

Bciibes  destruction  of,  217 
Roche  Abbey,  \'i8ited,  239 

paper  on,  read,  240 

Rodes,  Francis,  169 

Rotherham  Church,   by  E.  Isle  Hub- 

l>artl,  M.S.A.,  221 

Mural  painting  in,  225 

Rotherham  Church  visited,  239 

Bridge  Chapel,  239 

Rurcd  Rides,  32 


St  Christopher  and  some  Representa- 
tions of  him  in  English  Churches, 

by  Mrs.  Collier,  130 
— -  at  Bardswell,  143 
— •'  in  Norfolk,  144 

at  Shorwell,  I.  W.,  143 

story  of,  133 

Thame,  Oxfordshire,  Brass  at,  145 

at  Winchester,  144 

St.  Wandrille,  Abbey  of,  Normandy,  153 

Saxon  work,  characteristics  of,  197 

Schliemann,  Dr.,  56 

Secretaries'  Report,  177 

Severo,  Don  Ricardo,  Letter  from,  117 

Commentary  on  "  finds,''  49, 

52,  55 
Sheffield  Cutlery  and  the  Poll  Tax  of 

1379.  ^y  1^-  E.  Leader,  226 

Chaucer  at  Sheffield,  229 

*•  Cultellum  de  Shefeld,"  226 

Doncaster  Knives,  230 

Ecclestield  Knives,  228 

John  Cotelar,  227 

Mediaeval  Sheffield  compared  with 

Rotherham,     Ecclesfield,     Doucaster, 

etc.,  231  seq. 

"  Shefeld  Thwytel,"  9,  227 

Thaxted  cutlery,  230 

Sheffield  :  Carbrook  Hall,  237 

in  the  eighteenth  century,  12 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  imprisoned 

at,  10 

modia3val,  8,  231 

Parish  Church,  visited,  78 

Queen  Mary's  Charter,  1554,  80 

Weston  Park  Museum,  visiU<l,  236 


Sheffield  Manor  House,  by   Thomas 

Winder,  43 
Cavendish,  Geo.,  Letter  to  Woliey, 

45 

De  Furnival,  Thomas,  43 

Sheffield  Manor  House,  described  by 

Geo.  Cavendish,  45 

"  Queen's  Lodge,"  The,  47 

erected  1577,  47 

Social  England,  258 

Social  History  of  Ancient  Ireland,  il,  264 

Spencer  and  Qillen,  Messrs.,  Northern 

Tribes  of  Central  Australia,  249 
Steetley  Chapel,  described,  163 
Studies  in  Jocular  Literature,  261 
Svvanscombe  Church,  referreil  to,  198 

Tattoo-marks  of  the  Motu  Motu,  104 
Templeborough,  83 

visited,  238 

The  Great  PUlage,  17 

Thoyts,  How  to  Decipher  Old  Document*, 

259 
Topographical  Dictionary,  219 
Traill  and  Mann,  Sociid  Erigland,  258 
Treasure  Trove,  defined,  122,  126  «cg. 
Treasure  Trove,  by  C.  H.   Compton, 

V-P.,  118 
Farwell,  Mr.  Justice,  defines  Treasure 

Trove,  1 26  seq. 

describes  Limavady  "  finds,"  119 

subject    previously    dealt  with   in 

J.  B.  A.  A.,  118 
Treasurer's  Report,  178 
Urgeschichte     dcr    bildenden    Kunst    in 

Europa,  56 

Vkrly,  Hippolyte,  on  Cryptic  Remahi.s 
in  Northern  France,  176 

Wakeman's  Handbook  of  Irish  Antiqui- 
ties, 265 

"  Waltheofs  Aula,"  7,  30 

Weald  of  Kent  (Purley),  18,  25 

Wincobank,  31 

visited  and  described,  234 

Winder,  Thos.,  on  Sheffield  Manor 
House,  43 

Winiield  Manor,  by  J.  B.  MitcheU- 
Withei-s,  146 

visited  and  described,  172 

WiNSTONK,  B.,  exhibitions  by,  246 

Worksop  Priory  Church,  visited  and 
described,  161 

WoRSFOLD,  T.  Cato,  exhibitions  by,  85 

Yorkshire  Diary,  183 


PRINTKl^  AT  THE  BEDFORD  PRES.S,    20  AND  21,    BEDFORDBURY,    LONDON,    W.C. 


INDEX 

OF 

ARCH^OLOGICAL 
PAPERS 

PUBLISHED 

IN 

1903 


lltKINC   THE   THIRTEENTH    ISSUE   OF  THE   SERIES  AND   COMPLETING   THE 
INDEX    FOR   THE   PERIOD    1891-1903] 


Compiled  by 
GEORGE  LAURENCE  GOMME,  F.S.A. 


it^g^ 


PUBLISHED  BY 

ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE  &  COMPANY  Ltd 

16  JAMES  STREET,  HAYMARKET,  S.\V. 

UNDER    THE    DIRECTION    OF    THE     CONGRESS     OF 

ARCHvEOLOGICAL  SOCIETIES   IN   UNION   WITH 

THE   SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES 

1904 


I  THE  ^ir^'''  YORK 

?i  J' :.:clid:;ary 

I 

t     r    ^w  .  ^^  •  0.^3. 

,    ^.  Ib07  L 


CONTENTS 


[Those  TranaactioM  for  the  first  time  included  in  the  index  are  marked  with 
an  aeterisk*  the  others  are  continuations  from  the  indexes  of  1891-1902. 
Transactions  included  for  the  first  time  are  indexed  from  1891  onwards,] 


Anthropological  Institute,  Journal,  N.S.  vol.  v.  pt.  2,  vol.  vi.  pts.  1  and  2. 

Antiquaries,  London,  Proceedings  of  the  Society,  2nd  S.  vol.  xix.  pt.  2. 

Antiquaries,  Ireland,  Proceedings  of  Boyal  Society  of,  5th  S.  vol.  xiii. 

Antiquaries,  Scotland,  Proceedings  of  the  Society,  vol.  zxxvii. 

ArchsBologia,  vol.  Iviii.  pt.  2. 

Archseologia  ^liana,  vol.  xxiv.  pt.  2. 

Archeeologia  Cambrensis,  6th  S.  vol.  iii. 

Archaeologia  Cantiana,  vol.  xxvi. 

Archaeological  Institute  Journal,  vol.  Ix. 

*  Barrow  Field  Club  Transactions,  vol.  vi.,  vii.,  viii,,  ix.,  x.,  xi.,  xii. 

Biblical  Archaeology,  Society  of.  Proceedings,  vol.  xxv. 

Birmingham  and  Midland  Institute,  Transactions,  vol.  xxv.,  xxvi.,  xxvii., 

and  xxix. 
Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Archaeological  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  xxv,, 

xxvi.,  pt  1. 
British  Archaeological  Association,  Journal,  N.S.,  vol,  ix. 
British  Architects,  Boyal  Institute  of.  Journal,  8rd  S.  vol.  ix, 
Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  x.  pt.  3,  4, 
*Cambridgeshire  and  Huntingdonshire  Archaeological  Society,  Transactions. 

vol.  i.  pts.  1, 2. 
Clifton  Antiquarian  Club,  Proceedings,  vol.  v.  pts.  1,2. 
Cornwall,  Boyal  Institute  of.  Proceedings,  vol.  xv.  pt.  2. 
Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Archaeological  Society,  N.S.,  vql.  i;i. 
Derbyshire  Archaeological  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  xxv. 
Pevonshi^  4-8QQcit^tiQi^i  Tf'ftnsactiqns,  vql.  xxxv, 

0 


4  CONTENTS 

Dorset  Natural  History  and  Antiquarian  Field  Club,  vol.  xvii.,  xviii.,    xix., 

XX.,  xxi.,  xxii.,  xxiii.,  xxiv. 
East  Riding,  Yorks,  Archaeological  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  ix.,  x. 
Essex  Archaeological  Society,  Transactions,  N.S.  vol.  ix.  pts.  1,  2. 
Folklore,  Proceedings  of  the  Folklore  Society,  vol.  xiv. 
Hellenic  Society,  Journal,  vol.  xxiii. 
Hanipstead  Antiquarian  Society,  Transactions,  1901. 
Huguenot  Society  of  London,  Transactions,  vol.  vii.  pt.  1. 
Kildai-e  Archeeological  Society,  vol.  iv.  pt.  2. 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Antiquarian   Society,    Transactions,  vol.    xviii. 

xix.,  XX. 
Leicestershire  Architectural  and  Archaeological  Society,    Transactions,  vol. 

ix,  pts.  8,  4. 
Montgomeryshire  Collections,  vol.  xxxiii.  pt.  1. 
Monumental  Brass  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  iv.  pt.  8. 
Norfolk  and  Norwich  Ai-chteological  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  xiv. 
Numismatic  Chronicle,  4th  ser.  vol.  iii« 
Koyal  Historical  Society,  Transactions,  N.S.  vol.  xvii. 
Royal  Irish  Academy,  8rd  ser.  vol.  viii. 
St.  PauPs  Ecclesiological  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  v.  pt.  8. 
Shropshire  Archeeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  Transactions,  3rd 

S.  vol.  iii. 
Somersetshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  Transactions,  vol. 

xlix. 
Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,  vol.  xlvi. 
Thoresby  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  xi.  pt.  2. 

William  Salt  Archaeological  Socifciv,  Collections,  vol.  xx,,  xxi.,  xxii.,  xxiii. 
Wiltshire    Archaeological    and   Natural    History   Magazine,     vol.   xxxiii. 

pts.  1,  2,  3. 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  and  Topographical  Journal,  vol.  xvii. pts.  2,  8. 


NOTE 

Tins  Index  was  began  under  the  auspic^is  of  the  Congress  of  Archaeological 
Societies  in  union  with  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  Its  success  being  assured, 
the  Congress  have  placed  it  in  the  hands  of  the  publishers  to  continue 
yearly. 

The  value  of  the  Index  to  archaeologists  is  now  recognised.  Every  effort 
is  mode  to  keep  its  contents  up  to  date  and  continuous,  but  it  is  obvious  that 
the  difficulties  are  great  unless  the  assistance  of  the  societies  is  obtained.  If 
for  any  reason  the  papers  of  a  society  are  not  indexed  in  the  year  to  which 
they  properly  belong,  the  plan  is  to  include  them  in  the  following  year ;  and 
whenever  the  papers  of  societies  are  brought  into  the  Index  for  the  first  time 
they  are  then  indexed  from  the  year  1891. 

By  this  plan  it  will  be  seen  that  the  year  1891  is  treated  as  the  commenc- 
ing year  for  the  Index,  and  that  all  transactions  published  in  and  since 
that  year  will  find  their  place  in  the  series. 

To  make  this  work  complete  an  index  of  the  transactions  from  the  begin* 
ning  of  archaeological  societies  down  to  the  year  1890  is  needed.  This  work 
is  now  going  through  the  press. 

Societies  will  greatly  oblige  by  communicating  any  omissions  or  sugges- 
tions to  the  editor,  Laurence  Goicue,  F.S.A.,  24,  Dorset  Square,  London,  N.W. 

Single  copies  of  the  yearly  Index  from  1891  may  be  obtained.  Many 
of  the  Societies  in  union  with  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  take  a  sufficient 
number  of  copies  of  the  yearly  Index  to  issue  with  their  transactions  to 
each  of  their  members.  The  more  this  plan  is  extended  the  less  will  be  the 
cost  of  the  Index  to  each  society. 

The  subscription  list  for  the  complete  Index  up  to  1890  is  still  open,  and 
intending  subscribers  should  apply  at  once  to  Messrs.  Archibald  Constablr 
&Co. 


ARCH^OLOGICAL   INDEX 

Abercrombt  (Hon.  J.).    The  oldest  bronze  age  ceramic  type  in 

Britain.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  37a-397. 
Exploration  of  six  small  cairns  at  Aberlour,  Banffshire^ 

Proc.  Soc.  Antiq,  Scot  xxxvii.  180-182. 
AcLAND  (John  E.).    A  short  account  of  the  craciform  sun-dial  at  the 

Dorset  county  hospital.    Dorset  Nat,  Hist  and  Antiq.  Field 

aub,  xxiii.  191--194. 
Addy  (S.  0.).    Death  and  the  herb  thyme.    Folklore,  xiv.  179-180. 
AiTCHisoN  (Prop.).    St.  Peter's,  Rome.    Journ,  R.LB.A,  3rd  S.  ix, 

49-61,  76-89. 
ALX.EN    (J.    Eomilly).    Pre-Norman    cross    base    at  Llangefelach, 

Glamorganshire.     Arch.  Carrib.  6th  S.  iii.  181-188. 
A  perforated  stone  axe-hammer,  found  in  Pembrokeshire. 

Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  224-238. 

Notes  on  two  Pre-Norman  cross  shafts  found  at  Norbtlry, 


Derbyshire.     Derby  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc*  xxv.  97-102. 
Allix  (C.  p.).     St.  Mary's  church,  Swaffham  Prior.    Camb,  Antiq» 

Soc.  X.  274-277. 
AuiACK  (E.).     Books.     Hampstead  Antiq.  and  Hist.   Soc*   1901, 

34-41. 
Amert  (P.  T?.  S.).    Twentieth  report  of  the  committee  on  Devonshire 

folklore.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  132-139. 
AndrI;  (J.  Lewis).    Female  head-dresses  exemplified  by  Norfolk 

brasses.     Norfolk  and  Norwich  Arch.  Soc.  xiv.  240-262. 
Andrew  (W.  J.).     Buried  treasure:  some  traditions,  records,  and 

facts.     Brit  Arch.  Assoc.  N.S.  ix.  8-32. 
Discovery  of  a  hunting  sword  within  the  forest  of  the  Peak. 

Derby  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxv.  224. 

Roman  camp  at  Brough.    Derby  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  8oc» 


xxv.  237. 
— ■ —  The  Rowarth  celt.     Derby  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist  Soc.  xxv. 


241. 


8  INDEX^  OF  ARCHiEOLOaiCAL  PAPERS 

Annandale    (Nei^w).      The    survival    of    primitive    implements, 

materials    and    methods    in    the    Faroes    and   South    Iceland. 

Anthrop,  Inst.  N.S.  vi.  246-258. 
Annandale  (Nelson)  and  H.  C.  Robinson.    Some  pi-eliminary  results 

of  an  expedition  to  the  Malay  Peninsula.     Anthrop,  Inst.  N.S. 

v.  407-417. 
Anwyl  (Professor  E.).    The  early  settlers  of  Brecon.    Arch.  Camh. 

6th  S.  iii.  16-38. 
Arnold  (A.  A.).    Discovery  of  a  supposed  reliquary  at  St.  James  on 

the  isle  of  Grain.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  335-337. 
Arnold  (F.  H.).     Chichester  cross  clock.     Sussex  Arch.  ColL  xlvi. 

238. 
AsHBY  (Thomas,  Junr.),  Alfred  E.  Hudd,  and  A.  Trice-Martin. 

Excavations  at  Caervvent,  Monmouthshire,  on   the  site  of  the 

Romano- British  city  of  Venta-Silurum,   in    1902.     Arch.  Iviii. 

391-406. 
AsTLEY  (Rev.  H.  J.  Dokinpield).     Some  further  notes  on  Langbank 

crannog.     Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  N.S.  ix.  59-64. 
Atohley  (E.  G.  Cuthbert,  F.).     Jesus  mass  and  anthem.     St.  PauVs 

Eccles.  Soc.  V.  163-169. 
Atkinson  (J.  J.)  and  A.  Lang.    The  natives  of    New  Caledonia. 

Folklore,  xiv.  243-259. 
AuDEN  (H.  M.).     Hotspur  at  Berwick.     Shropshire  Arch,  and  Xat. 

Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  xvii.-xviii.* 

Hotspur's  wife.     ShropsJrire  Arch,  and  Nat,  Hist.  Soc.  3rd 

S.  iii.  xxiii.* 

Shropshire  five  hundred  years  ago.    Shropshire  Arch,  and 

Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  285-302. 

AuDEN  (Rev.  Thomas).  Our  lady  of  pity.  Shropshire  Arch,  and 
Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  xiv.-xvi.* 

Giraldus    Cambrensis   in   Shropshire.     Shropshire  Arch. 

and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  37-46. 

Axon  (W.  E.  A.).  Archery  in  Mancester  in  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries.     Lanes,  and  Ches.  Antiq.  Soc,  xviii.  61-69. 

Hornbooks  and  A  B  C's.     Lanes,  and  Ches.  Antiq.  Soc.  xx. 

105-118. 

Ayris  (H.  E.).  Notes  on  excavations  at  Carlisle.  Ctimb.  and  West. 
Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  413-414. 

Baddeley  (W.  St.  Clair).  The  story  of  the  two  Lantonys  Bristol 
and  Glouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  212-229. 


INDEX   OP  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PAPERS  9 

JUddeley  (St.  Clair).  The  stained  glass  art  of  the  fourteenth 
century.     Bristol  and  Qlouc,  Arch.  Soc.  xxvi.  150-161. 

J3agnall-0akeley  (Mary  IU-len)  and  William  Bazeley.  List  of 
monumental  effigies  in  Bristol  and  Gloucestershire.  Bristol  and 
Glouc,  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  14a-181,  251-284. 

Bailey  (George).  Gravestones  at  St.  Peter's,  Derby.  Derby  Arch, 
and  Nut.  Hist.  Soc.  xxv.  174. 

Baker  (Rev.  Canon  Sir  Talbot  H.  B.).  Knowlton  church  and  earth- 
work.    Dorset  Nat.  Ilist.  and  Antiq.  Field  Cluhj  xvii.  135-140. 

Baker  (Rev.  Canon  Sir  Talbot  H.  B.)  and  Rev.  W.  Herbert 
Stent.  Notes  on  the  churches  of  Gussage  St.  Michael's  and 
Gussage  All  Saints',  with  description  of  the  bells  of  Gussage  All 
Saints'.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Cluh^  xvii.  80-86. 

Banks  (Sir  Joseph).  The  portion  relating  to  Dorset  of  a  journal  of 
an  excursion  to  Eastbury  and  Bristol,  etc.,  in  May  and  June, 
1767.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxi.  143-149. 

Baring-Gould  (Rev.  S.).  The  exploration  of  Clegyr  Voya.  Arch. 
Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  1-11. 

Catalogue  of    saints  connected  with  Cornwall,   with   an 

epitome  of    their    lives,    and    list    of    churches    and   chapels 
dedicated  to  them.     Boy.  Inst,  Cornicall,  xv.  347-366. 

Ninth   report  of    the   Dartmoor    exploration    committee. 


Devon  Assoc',  xxxv.  143-145. 

Baring-Gould  (Rev.  S.)  and  J.  Fisher.  St.  Brychan,  king,  con- 
fessor.    Arch.  Canib.  6th  S.  iii.  345-370. 

Barker  (W.  R.).  Remains  of  a  Roman  villa  discovered  at  Brisling- 
ton,  Bristol,  December,  1899.     Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  78-97. 

Remains  of  a  Roman  well  at  Brislington.     Clifton  Antiq. 

Club,  V.  111-117. 

Barnes  (Henry).    On  the  bishop's  licence.    Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq, 

and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  59-69. 
Barnes  (J.  A.)  and  William  Little.     Stone  implements.    Cumb. 

and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  411. 
Barnes  (Rev.  W.  Miles).    Chickerwell  Church.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist 

and  Antiq.  Field  Cltcb,  xix.  55-58. 
Fleet  old  church  and  its  brasses.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field   Club,  xix.  59-64. 

Dorset  and  King  John,  not^s  on  the  pipe  rolls  (Dorset)  of 

that  reign  supplemented  and  illustrated  by  references  to  the 
patent  and  close  rolls  of  John's  reign.  Dorset  Nat  Hist,  and 
Antiq.  Field  Club,  xix.  65-81. 


10  INDEX  OF  ABCH-«JOLOGICAL  PAiPEHS 

Barnes  (Rev.  W.  Miles).  A  contribution  to  the  history  of  Dor- 
chester. Dorset  Nat,  Hist,  and  Antiq^  I\eld  Cltib,  xx.  128— 
136. 

Poxwell  circle.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq,  Field  Clvhf 

xxi.  150-157. 

The   trench  near  the  amphitheatre,   an  ancient  British 

trackway  (a  disclaimer).     Dorset  Nat,  Hist,  and  Antiq,   Field 
Club^  xxii.  51-52. 

On  the  form  and  probable  history  of  Saxon  church  archi- 
tecture.    Dorset  Nat,  Hist,  and  Antiq,  Field  Club,  xxiii.  87-122 
King  John's  house  at  Tollard  Royal.     Dorset  Nat,  Hist. 


and  Antiq,  Field  Club,  xxiv.  10-17. 
Barrow-in-Furness  (Bishop  of).      Bishop    Nicholson's    diaries. 

Cumb,  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  1-58. 
Barry  (J.  Grene).    Notes  on  Bourchier  castle  and  new  church, 

Loughgur.     Roy.  Soc,  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  194-197. 
Eschluen,  or  Eschluona  church,  near  Limerick.     Roy,  Soc, 

Antiq,  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  197-199. 

The  age  of  Gerald  earl  of  Desmond  at  his  death  in  1583. 


Roy,  Soc,  Antiq,  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  419-420. 
Barton  (Family  of).     Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  111-113. 
Bates  (Rev.  E.  H.)  and  T.  S.  Bush.    An  inventoiy  of  church  plate 

in  Somerset.     Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat,  Hist.  Soc,  xlix.  88-172. 
Bazeley  (Rev.   (Janon).     Gloucester.     Bnstol  and   Glouc,  Arch. 

Soc.  xxvi.  29-54. 
The  battle  of  Tewkesbury.      Bristol  and   Glouc.  Arch. 

Soc,  xxvi.  173-193. 
Bedford  (F.  W.).    Baldassare  Peruzzi.    Journ,  R,I.B,A.  3rd  S.  ix. 

165-186. 
Beeman  (George  B.).     Notes  on  the  city  of  London  records  dealing 

with  the  French  Protestant  refugees,  especially  with  reference 

to  the  collections  made  under  various  briefs.     Huguenot  Soc. 

Lond,  vii.  108-192. 
Bell  (C.  A.).     A  painted  glass  in  the  west  window  of  the  cathedral 

church  of  Exeter.     Proc,  Soc,  Antiq,  2nd  S.  xix.  204-206. 
Bell  (R.  A.).    Notes  on  the  practice  of  pictorial  mosaic.    Journ. 

R,IB,A,  3rd  S.  ix.  25-38. 
Beltrami   (Luca).    Fall  of  the  campanile  of  St.  Mark's,  Venice. 

Journ,  R,I,B,A,  3rd  S.  ix.  429-437. 
Bennett  (George  J.).    The  Roman  occupation  of  Wareham,   Dorset 

Nat,  Hist,  and  Antiq,  Field  Club,  xx.  148-160. 


INDEX  OF  ASCRSOLOGICAL  PAPERS  11 

Bennett  (George  J.).    The  religious foundalions  and  Norman  castle  of 

Wareham.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Clubf  xix.  82- 

105. 
Berry  (Henry  F.).    Notes  on  an  unpublished  MS.  inquisition  a.d. 

1258  relating  to  the  Dublin  city  water  course,  from  the  muni- 
ments of  the  Earl  of  Meath.     Roy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  39-46 
The  ancient  corporation  of  Barber-Surgeons,  or  gild  of  St. 

Mary  Magdalene,  Dublin.    Eoy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S. 

xiii.  217-238. 
Bigger  (F.  J.).    The  dextera  dei  sculptured  on  the  high  crosses  of 

Ireland.     Roy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  ser.  vi.  79-84. 
BiLSDALE  church,  early  inscription  in.     Yorks  Arch.  Soc.  xiii.  237- 

240. 
BiLSON  (John).    Recent  excavations  in  Yorftshire.    Proc.  Soc.  Antiq, 

2nd  S.  xix.  263-264. 
The  beginnings  of  Gothic  architecture :  Norman  vaulting 

in  England.     Journ.  R.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  ix.  350-356. 
Black  (Eev.  Robert).    Ramsey  abbey  and  the    parish    church. 

Cairibs.  and  Hunts  Arch.  Soc.  i.  319-326. 
Blair  (Robert).    Roman  coins.    Cumh.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch. 

Soc.  N.S.  iii.  415-416. 
Blow  (D.  J.).     The  architectural  discoveries  of  1901  at  Stonehenge. 

Journ.  R.LB.A.  3rd  S.  ix.  121-136. 
BoissiER  (Alfred).     Mat^riaux  pour  T^tude  de  la  religion  Assyro- 

Babylonienne.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  23-29,  75-81. 
Bolingbroee  (L.  G.).     The  hundred  of  Clackclose  and  the  civil  war, 

Norfolk  and  Nortvich  Arch.  Soc.  xiv.  329-340. 
Bond  (E.).     Hampstead  at  the  beginning  of  last  century.     Hamp- 

stead  Antiq.  and  Hist.  Soc.  1901,  13-24. 
Bond  (F.  Bugh).     The  tympanum  of  the  rood-screen,  as  surviving 

at  Winsham  church.     Sooner  set   Arch,    and    Nat.  Hist,  Soc. 

xlix.  56-64. 
Bond  (F.  Bligh)  and  Arthur  L.  Radford.    Devonshire  screens  and 

rood  lofts  ;   being  a  compendium  of  existing  screens,  and  remains 

of  screen-work  still  surviving,  or  reputed  to  be  surviving,  in  the 

county.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  434-496. 
Bower  (Rev.  Canon).    Roman  discoveries  at  Carlisle.     Cumh.  and 

West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  412-413. 
Bowles  (C.  E.  B.).     Vescy  of  Brampton-en-le-Morthen  in  the  parish 
of  Treeton,  co.  York,  and  their  descendants.     Yorks  Arch.  Soc. 

xvii.  340-370. 


12  INDEX  OF  ABCH^ffiOLOGICAL  PAPERS 

Boyd  (W.)  and  Major-General  the  Hon.  George  Wbotteslev. 
Final  Concords,  or  Pedes  Finium,  Staffordshire :  5  James  I.  to 
9  James  I.,  inclusive.     William  Salt  Arch.  Soc.  xxi.  1-70. 

Final   Concords    (divers  counties  to  which  Staffordshire 

tenants  are  parties),  1  James  I.  to  end  of  James  I. :  abstracted 
from  the  originals  in  the  Public  Kecord  Office.  William  Salt 
Arch.  Soc.  xxii.  1-28. 

Final  Concords,  Staffordshire,  10  James  I.  to  13  James  I., 


inclusive :  abstracted  from  the  originals  in  the  Public  Record 
Office.     William  SaU  Arch.  Soc,  xxii.  29-91. 

The  muster  roll  of  Staffordshire  of  a.d.  1539  (Offlow  hun- 


dred) ;   copied  from  the  original  in  the  Public  Record  Office. 
William  SaU  Arch.  Soc.  xxii.  213-257, 

The  muster  roll  for  Staffordshire,  a.d.  1539  (hundreds  of 


Cuttlestone  and  Pyrehill).   William  Salt  Arch.  Soc.  xxiii.  233-324. 
BoYSON  (Ambrose  P.).     Flint  arrow-head  found  at  Seaford.     Sussf^x 

Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  236. 

Pottery  at  Ringmer.     Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  236-237. 

Brakspear  (Harold).    Burnham  abbey,  Bucks.     Arch.  Inst.  Ix. 

294-317. 
On  the  first  church  at  Fumess.     Lane,  and  Chesh.  Antiq. 

Soc.  xviii.  70-87. 
Brakspear  (Harold)  and  Rev.  E.  H.  Goddard.    The  Roman  villa 

at  Box.     Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxxiii.  236-269. 
Breach  (William  Powell).    Extracts  relating  to  Sussex  oi-dnance 

from  a  carrier's  account  book.     Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  63-68. 
Brice  (Rev.  E.  H.).    "Churchie  Bughes,"  Bawdrip.  Somerset  Arch. 

and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xlix.  187-188. 
Bridgeman  (Rev.  the  Hon.  George  T.  O.),  Rev.  E.  R.  0.  Bridge- 
man  and  C.  G.  0.  Bridgeman.    History  of  the  manor  and  parish 

of  Weston-under-Lizard,  in  the  county  of  Stafford.     Williatn 

Salt  Arch.  Soc.  xx.  1-345. 
Bristol  (Right  Rev.  the  Bishop  of).    The  transference  of  Bath. 

Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  37-42. 
Brown  (William).    Holderness  wills  extracted  from  the  probate 

registry  at  York.     East  Hiding  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  1-18. 
Irish    wills    and    administrations  from  the  registers   at 

York  prior  to  1660.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  190- 

191. 
Brovvnbill  (J.).     Ancient  church  dedications  in  Cheshire  and  South 

Lancashire.     Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  xviii.  19-44 


INDEX  OF  ARCH^X>LOGICAL  PAPERS  13 

Browning  (Arthur  Giraud).     The  early  history  of  the  French 

Protestant  hospital.     Huguenot  Soc.  Ijond,  vii.  193-216. 
Brunskill  (Rev.  J.).     The  Brunskills.     Cumh.  and  West  Aniiq. 

and  Arch.  Soc,  N.S.  iii.  366-372. 
Brushfield  (T.  N.).     Britain's  burse,  or  the  new  exchange.     Brit. 

Arch.  Assoc.  N.S.  ix.  3a-48,  81-94. 
Note  on  military  figures  in  the  cathedral  church  of  Exeter. 

Ptoc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  216-218. 

Raleghana  ;   the  history  of  Durham  house,  London.  Devon 


Assoc.  XXXV.  539-580. 
Bryce  (Thomas  H.).     On  the  cairns  of  Arran  ;  a  record  of  further 

explorations  during  the  season  of  1902.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scotl. 

xxxvii.  36-67. 
Note  on  pre-historic  human  remains  found  in  the  island  of 

Arran.     Anthrop.  Inst  N.S.  v.  398-406. 
Buck  ANNAN  (George).    The  feast  days  of  St.  Hilda.     Yorks  Arch. 

Soc.  xvii.  249-253. 
Buckley  (J.).     Additional  note  on  the  High  Sheriflfs  of  co.  Kildare. 

Ktldare  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  166. 
Buckley  (M.  J.  C).    Youghal.    Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland^  5th  S. 

xiii.  307-309. 
Kilnatoora  castle,  Youghal.  Roy.  Soc  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S. 

xiii.  315-318. 

The   burgh    or  ville    of    Youghal.      Roy.    Soc.  Antiq. 


Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  326-332. 

Notes  on  St.  Mary's  church,  Youghal.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq. 


Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  333-344. 
BuiCK  (Rev.  Geo.  Raphael).    On  a  double  cross  at  Duncnin,  co. 

Perry.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  41-45. 
Bull  (Arthur).    The  Cardyke.    Camhs.  and  Hunts  Arch.  Soc.  i. 

49-54. 
Burn  (R.).     The  Mughal  mints  in  India.     Num.  Chron.  4th  S.  iii. 

195-196. 
BuRNE  (Charlotte  S.).     The  vessel-cup.     Folklore,  xiv.  419. 
Bury  (J.  B.).     The  itinerary  of  Patrick  in  Connaught,  according  to 

TirechAn.    Roy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  153-168. 
Bushell  (Rev.  W.  Done).    The  early  life  of  St.  Samson  of  Dol. 

Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  319-338. 
Butt  (A.  N.).     England's  "  Gounour  by  yonde  the  see,"  circa  1463- 

1470;  (1)  in  the  city ;  (2)  in  the  bouse  of  the  English  Nation 


H  INDEX  OF  ABOOaSOLOGICAL  PAFBBS 

at  Bruges ;  (3)  at  the  Bargandian  Court.     Hampstead  Antiq. 
and  Hist  Soc.  1901,  76-82. 

Callander  (J.  Graham).    Notice  of  a  collection  of  perforated  stone 

objects,  from  the  Garioch,  Aberdeenshire.    Proc.  Soc,  Antiq.  Scot, 

xxxvii.  166-177. 
Cameron   (Morag).    Highland  fisher  folk  and  their  superstitions. 

Folklore^  xiv.  300-306. 
Carrigk  (Rev.  J.  C).    Churchyard  monuments  at  Newbattle.  Proc, 

Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii.  258-270. 
Cartwrigftt  (Minnie).     Basutoland,   its    legends     and    customs. 

Folklore,  xiv.  415-418. 
Caslby  (Henry  C).    Lowestoft  china  factory.     Suffolk  Inst.  xi. 

339-369. 
Catling  (H.  D.).    Apostle  spoons.    Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  426-433. 
Cave  (Walter).    Sidbury  church.    Detxyn  Assoc,  xxxv.  353-359. 
Caws   (Frank).     The  past,   present  and  future    of   British  archi- 
tecture.   Jouim.  R.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  ix.  45-48. 
Chadwick  (S.  J.).     Kirklees  priory.     Yorks  Arch.  Soc.  xvii.  420-433. 
Tolling  the  DeviPs  knell  at  Dewsbury.     Yorks  Arch.  Soc. 

xvii.  461-462. 
Chalmers    (Rev.    James).      Notes  on  the  Bugilai,  British  New 

Guinea.    Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  vi.  108-124. 
Ohambrejs  (Rev.  G.  C).    A  note  upon  Muriau'r  Dre  (Tre'r  Gwydd- 

elod),  Carnarvonshire.     Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  282-284. 
Chanter  (Rev.  J.   F).    R.   D.   Blackmore   and    "Loma  Doone." 

Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  239-250. 
Charleson  (M.  M.).    Notice  of  an  excavation  of  a  chambered  moxind 

near  Breckness,  Stromness,  Orkney.      Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot. 

xxxvii.  352-359. 
Christison  (D.),     Mungo    Buchanan    and    Joseph     Anderson. 

Excavation  of  Castlecary  fort  on  the  Antonine  Vallum.     Proc. 

Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii.  271-346. 
Christy    (Miller),  W.  W.  Porteous  and  E.  Bertram  Smith. 

Some     interesting     Essex    brasses.      Essex    Arch.    Soc.    ix. 

22-67. 
Civil  War  accounts,  1647-1660.     Thoreshy  Soc.  xi.  137-236. 
Clarence  (L.B.).    Church  bells  of  Dorset.    Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xix.  26-42. 
Clark  (E.  Kitson).    Churchwardens'  accounts^  Methjey.      Thoresby 

|S(?c.  xi.  236-280. 


INDEX  OF  ABCILffiOLOOICAL  PAPERS  15 

Clark  (Miss  J.).    Kilree  church  and  round  tower,  co.  Kilkenn3\ 

Roy.  8oc,  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  213-216. 
Clark  (J.  W.).    On    the   work    done    to    the    library   of  Exeter 

Cathedral  in  1412  and  1413.     Carrib,  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  294-306. 
On  two  pieces  of  furniture  in  Exeter  Cathedral,  formerly 

used  for  the  protection  of  books.    Camh.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  307-313. 
On    two  wheel-desks:    the  one   in    the    church   of    St. 


Nicholas,  Great  Yarmouth;  the  other  in  the  Biblioth^que de 
TArsenal,  Paris.    Camh.  Antiq,  Soc.  x.  413-418. 

A  description  of  the  east  room  of  the  University  Library, 


Cambridge,    as    built     by    Bishop    Rotherham,   written     by 

William  Cole,  M.A.,  in  1759.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  419-426. 
Clay  (J.  W.).    Paver's  marriage  licenses.     Yorks  Arch.  Soc.  xvii. 

155-191. 
Clements  (H.  G.  J.).    A  local  antiquary;  being  some  •reminiscences 

of  the  late  Peter  Orlando  Hutchinson,  Esq.,  of  Sidmouth.    Devon 

Assoc.  XXXV.  338-352. 
CoATES  (Major)  and  W.  Miles  Barnes.     The  water    supply  of 

ancient  Dorchester,  dating  probably  from  Roman  times.     Dorset 

Nat  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxii.  80^90. 
Coffey  (George).     Some  monuments  of  the  La  Tene  period  recently 

discovered  in  Ireland.     Boy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  257-266. 
Cole  (Rev.  E.  M.).    Duggleby  Howe.    East  Riding  Antiq,  Soc.  ix. 

57-61. 
Ancient  forts  on  the  wolds  of  east  Riding.      East  Riding 

Antiq.  Soc.  x.  107-117. 
Cole  (Rev.  Henry).    Notes  on  the  Wagogo  of  German  East  Africa. 

Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  305-338. 
Coleman  (Prebendary).    Cheddar-Fitzwaters.    Somerset  Arch,  and 

Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xlix.  71-87. 
Coles  (Fred  R.).    Report  on  the  stone  circles    of    north-eastern 

Scotland,  chiefly  in  Auchterless  and  Forgue,  with    measured 

plans  and  drawings,  obtained  under  the  Gunning  Fellowship. 

Froc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii.  82-142. 
Notices  of    (1)    the   camp    at    Montgoldrum   and  other 

antiquities  in  Kincardineshire;   (2)  a  stone  circle  called  the 

Harestones  in  Peeblesshire ;  (3)  a  cairn  and  standing  stones  at 

Old  Listen,  and  other  standing  stones  in  Midlothian  and  Fife  ; 

(4)  some  hitherto  undescribed  cup-and-ring  marked  stones;  and 

(5)  recent  discoveries  o|  u^ns.    Proc.  Soc,  Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii. 
193-232, 


16  INDEX  OF  ARCILBOLOGICAL  PAPERS 

Collier  (Rev.  C.  V.).    Some  further  gleanings  from  Old  Burlington. 

EaM  Riding  Antiq,  Soc.  ix.  75-8G. 
An  unrecorded   East  Riding  brass  at  Harpham.      East 

Elding  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  70. 
Collier  (Rev.  C.  V.)  and  A.  S.  Scott-Gatty.     The    East   Riding 

portion  of  an  heraldic  MS.  relating  to  Yorkshire,  preserved  in 

the  libraty  of  Sir  Tatton  Sykes,  Bart.     East  Riding  Antiq.  Soc, 

ix.  87^108. 
Colling  wood  (W.  G.).     Note  on  two  bronze  armlets  from  Thirlmere, 

Cumberland.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  212-213. 
On    some     ancient    sculptures     of     the     Devil     bound. 

Cumb.  and  West  Antiq.  and  Arch  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  380-389. 
CoLLiNGWOOD  (W.  J.).     Fumess  a  thousand  years  ago.     Barron- 

Nat.  Field  Club,  xi.  48-55. 
CoMPTON  (C.  H.).     The  castle  of  Dunstanburgh.     Brit.  Arch.  Assoc, 

NewS.  ix.  111-llG. 
The     abbey     of      St.     Mary     de      Pratis,      Leicester. 

Leicester  Archit.  and  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  197-204. 
Constable   (J.  Goulton).    Note  on  three  cases   of    mathematical 

instruments  of    the  eighteenth  centur3\        Froc.   Soc.  Antiq. 

2nd  S.  xix.  266-267. 
Coneybeare  (Rev.  J.  W.  E.).     Exhibition  of  objects  found  in   or 

near  Barrington.     Canib.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  434r-440. 
Cook  (Stanley  A.).    A  pre-Massoretic  biblical  papyrus.    Bibl.  Arch. 

Soc.  XXV.  34-56. 
Cooke  (Richard).    The  Palatines.    Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  321-325. 
Cooper  (Rev.  Canon  J.  H.).    The  vicars  and  parish  of  Cuckfield. 

Suss.  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  94-113. 

The  Coverts.   Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  170-180. 

Coin  found  at  Cuckfield.     Suss.  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  236. 

CoRNFORD  (F.  M.).  Sibyl  fresco  at  Cortina  d'Ampezzo.   Camb.  Antiq. 

Soc.  X.  369-373. 
CovERNTON   (J.  G.).      Two    coins   relating   to   the   Bu  way  hid   and 

'Okay lid  dynasties  of  Mesopotamia  and   Persia.     Njnn.  Cliron. 

4th  S.  iii.  177-189. 
Malwa    coins    of    Bahadur,    Shah    of     Guzerat.     Num. 

Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  314-316. 
Cowley   (A.)   and  Prof.  A.  H.  Sayce.     Some  Egyptian  Aramaic 

documents.     Bibl.   Arch.   Soc.    xxv.    202-208,    259-266,    311- 

316. 
Cowper  (H.  S.).     Roman-British  fibulae  and  other  objects    from 


INDEX   OF  ARCHifJOLOGICAL  PAPERS  17 

Brough.     Cumb.   and  West.   Antiq.   and  Arch,   Soc,  N.S.   iii. 

70-71. 
Ci>x  (Rev.  Dr.  J.  Charles).    The  Church  of  Norbury.    Derby  Arch. 

and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxv.  73-96. 
"William   Staple  ton   and   the   pilgrimage  of  grace.     Eait 

Elding  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  80-106. 
(Cranage  (Rev.  D.  H.  S.).    Battlefield  church.     Shropshire  Arch. 

and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  171-176. 
(yROFTON  (H.  T.).     Hanging  bridge:  an  etymological   examinaUon. 

Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xix.  119-135. 
How  Chat  Moss    broke  out  in  1526.     Lanes,  and  Chcsh. 

Antiq.  Soc.  «x.  139-144. 
Orooke  (W.).     Witchcraft   in   northern  India.    Folklore^  xiv.  407- 

408. 
Crum  (W.  E.).     The  Decalogue  and  Deuteronomy  in  Coptic.     Bibl, 

Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  99-101. 
Coptic  texts  relating  to  Dicscurus  of   Alexandria.  BibL 

Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  267-276. 
CuMMiNG  (A.  S.).     The  story  of  Indra  Bangsawan.      Folklore^  xiv. 

385-407. 
Cunningham    (D.     J.).     Right-handedness    and     left-brainedness. 

Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  273-296. 
CuNNiNGTON    (E.).     Flint   implements    found  at  Portisham  during 

1894  and  1895.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Cluby  xvii. 

192-193. 
The  Influence  of  Phoenician  colonization,  commerce,  and 

enterprize  on  England  two  thousand  years   ago.     Dorset  Nat. 

Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xx.  113-121. 

Dungeon  or  Dunset  Camp.    Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq. 


Field  Club,  xxi.  203-204. 
CuNNiNGTON   (W.)     and     W.   B.    Cunnington.       The   palaeolithic 

implements  and  gravels  of  Knowle,  Wilts.  Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat. 

Hist.  Soc.  xxxiii.  131-138. 
CuRREY  (Percy  H.).     Saxon  window  in  Mugginton  church.    Derby 

Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxv.  225-228. 
Curwen  (J.  F.).     Some  notes  on  the  Hermitage  at  Conishead  priory, 

Lancashire.     Cumb,  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii. 

72-77. 
CusT  (Lionel).     Foreign  artists  of  the  reformed  religion  working 

in  London  from  about  1560-1660.     Huguenot  Soc.  Lond.  vii. 

45-82. 


18  INDEX  or  AKCHaSOLOGICAL  PAPBBS 

Dale    (C.  W.).    Round  chimneys.     Dorset  Nat,  Hist,  and  Antiq, 

Field  Club,  xxi.  218-222. 
— On  the  collections  at  Glan villas    Wootton  manor  house. 

Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxi.  223-228. 
Dalison(Rev.    Roger  W.    H.).    Powerstock   church    and  castle. 

Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xx.  137-147. 
Balton  (0.  M.).     On  a  carved  ivory  pyx  in  the  British  Museum. 

Arch.  Iviii.  429-436. 
Dames  (M.  Longworth)  and  E.  Seemann.    Folk-lore  of  the  Azores. 

Folklore,  xiv.  125-146. 
Davies  (Mrs.  Andrew).    The  history  of     the  parish  of    Camo. 

Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxxiii.  105-141. 
Davies  (D.  H.).     An  epitaph  on  a  tombstone  to  be  found  amongst 

the  ruins  of  Llanfihangel  Trefhelygen  Church,  near  Llandyfriog. 

Cardiganshire.     Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  179-180. 
Davies  (John).    The  inscribed  pillar  of  Samson  at  Llantwit  Major, 

Grlamorganshire.     Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  272. 
Dawk]ns  (Prop.  Boyd).     On  the  exploration  of  pre-historic  sepul- 
chral remains  of  the  bronze  age  at  Bleasdale,  by  S.  Jackson, 

Esq.    Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xviii.  114-124. 
Dawkins  (R.  M.).    Pottery  from  Zakro.    Journ.  Hell.  Stud.  Xxiii. 

248-260 
Dawson  (Charles),    Sussex  iron  work  and  pottery.    Sussex  Arch. 

CoU.  xlvi.  1-32. 
Dawson    (M.    L.).    Old  sword   and    cannon-ball    found  at   Rhyd 

Llydan,  Radnorshire.     Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  288. 
Day.  (Robert).    Notes  on  Youghal.    Jioy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th 

S.  xiii.  319-325. 
DE  Lafontaine  (A.).    Athelhampton  Hall.    Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xx.  122-127. 
Dendy  (F.  W.).     Extracts   from  the  Privy  Seal  dockets  relating 

principally  to  the  north  of  England.     Arch.  JEliana,  xxiv.  184r- 

228. 
Denny  (H.  L.  Lyster).      An  account  of  the  family  of  Alen,  of 

St.    Wolstan's,    co.    Kildare.       Kildare    Arch.    Soc.    iv.    95- 

110. 
Dent  (Edward  J.).    Mr.  Headlam's  theory  of  Greek  lyric  metre. 

Journ.  Hell.  Stud,  xxiii.  71-74. 
Dewick   (Rev.   E.   S.).      On   a    manuscript   Sarum  primer  which 

belonged  to  a  brother  of  the  Jesus  gild  at  St.  Paul's,  London. 

St.  PauVs  Eccles.  Soc.  v.  170-171. 


INDEX  OF  ABCH.SOLOGICAL  FAFEBS  19 

Dewick  (Rev.  B.  S.).  On  some  fly-leaf  notes  in  a  manuscript  Sarum 
prymer.   St  PauVs  Eccles,  Soc.  v.  172-175. 

On  a  manuscript  Evangel istarium  which  belonged  to  au 

English  house  of  the  Black  Friars.  St.  PaxtVs  Eccles.  Soc,  v. 
176^180. 

DiCKiNS  (Guy).  Some  points  with  regard  to  the  Homeric  House. 
Joum.  Hell  Stud,  xxiii.  325-334. 

Dickson  (Rev.  R.  H.).  Eastchurch,  the  Livesey  monument.  Arch, 
Cant,  xxvi.  826-327. 

Dillon  (Viscount).    Armour  notes.    Arch.  Inst,  Ix.  96-136. 

Arms  and  clothing  of  the  forces  at  the  battle  of  Shrews- 
bury. Shropshire  Arch,  arid  Nat  Hist.  Soc,  3rd  S.  iii.  149-152. 
An  effigy  to  a  member  of  the  Martin  family  in  Piddletown 


church,  Dorset.     Dorset  Nat,  Hist,  and  Antiq,  Field  (Jlvb^  xix. 

150-163. 
Dixon  (S.  B.)  and  Rev.  E.  H.  Goddard.    On  the  palaeolithic  flint 

implements  from  Knowle,  Savernake  Forest.     Wilts  Arch,  and 

Nat  Hist  Soc.  xxxiii.  139-145. 
Doe  (George  M.).    Some  bits  of  an  old  borough  [Great  Torrington]. 

Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  646-653. 
DowDEN  (Right  Rev.  John).    Note  on  Ingram  of  Kethenys ;  with 

observations  on  his  monument  in  the  parish  church  of  Tealing. 

Proc,  Soc,  Antiq,  Scot,  xxxvii.  245-251. 
Dowdeswell  (Rev.  E.  R.).    The  monks  of  the  monastery  of  St. 

Mary  at  Tewkesbury,    Bristol  and  Glouc,  Arch,  Sao,  xxv.  77- 

93. 
Drinkwater  (Rev.  C.  H.).     Seven  Shrewsbury  gild  merchant  rolls 

of  the  fourteenth  century.    Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat  Hist,  Soc. 

3rd  S.  iii.  47-98. 
Two  merchant  gild  rolls  of  the  fourteenth  century.  Shrop* 

shire  Arch,  and  Nat  Hist,  Soc,  3rd  S.  iii.  351-362. 
Druit    (Rev.  Charles).      The  Church    of    St.  Candida  and    S. 

Cross  at   Whitechurch  Canonicorum.     Dorset    Nat,   Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xix.  14^149. 
Drury  (C.  M.).     ArchaBological  jottings  from  the  neighbourhood  of 

Baltinglass.     Kildare  Arch,  Soc.  iv.  148-154. 
Duckworth  (W.  Lawrence  H.)  and  A.  E.  Taylor.    The  craniology 

of  the  natives  of  Rotuma.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  432-444. 
DuTT  (William  A.).    Notes  on  some  East  Suffolk  neoliths.    Sufolk 

Inst.  xi.  326-334. 


21  INDEX  OF  ABCH^OLOGICAL  FAPEBS 

E.    (J.).     Ancient  British  coins  of  Verulamium   and  Cunobelinus 

Num.  Chro7i.  4th  S.  iii.  192-193. 
Edgcumbe    (Sir   Bobert).     The  arms  of    Dorchester  and  Dorset. 

Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xviii.  100-107. 
Edwardes  (Rev.  Evan).     Trefeglwys  register.    Montgomeryshire 

Coll.  xxxiii.  17-56. 
Eeles  (F.  C).   Which  St.  Valentine  is  commemorated  in  the  Prayer- 
book  calendar.     St.  PauVs  Eccles.  Soc.  v.  158-162. 
Elliot  (Edmund  A.  S.).  An  original  sketch  on  the  pilchard  fishery  at 

Borrough  Island  by  Colonel  Montagu  a  hundred  years  ago,  with 

supplementary  notes  to  the  present  time.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv. 

430-433. 
Ellis  (A.  S.).    Notes  on  some  ancient  East  Riding  families  and  their 

arms.     East  Riding  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  19-24. 
Ellis    (Frederick).     An    ancient  bronze  figure  from  Aust    Cliff, 

Gloucestershire.     Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  y.  35-36. 
Elton  (John).    The  chapel  of  St.  Mary  del  Key,  Liverpool.  I^ncs. 

and  Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  xviii.  73-118. 

Early  recorded  mayors  of  Liverpool ;  an  original  list  with 

documentary  authorities.   Lanes,    and   Chesh.    Hist.  Soc.  N.S. 
xviii.  119-130. 

Elwes   (Capt.  G.R.\     Dorset    surnames.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,   and 

Antiq.  Field  aub,  xix.  184-201. 
Eponymous  families  of  Dorset.     Dorset   Nat.   Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxii.  119-146. 
Elworthy  (F.  T.).     a  solution  of  the  Gorgon  myth.     Folklore,  xiv. 

212-242. 
Ely  (Talfx)urd).     A  Roman   lighthouse.     Arch.    Inst.    Ix.    247- 

255. 
Englehart  (Rev.  G.  H.).     The  Roman  villa  at  Fifehead  Neville. 

Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxiv.  172-177. 
Evans  (Sir  John).    A  silver-mounted  jug.    Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S. 

xix.  175-179. 
Evans  (Sebastian).    Excavations  at  St.  Augustine's  Abbey,  Canter- 
bury.    Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  1-8. 
Evelyn- White  (Rev.  C.  H.).    The  "  Galilee  "  considered  as  a  place 

of  sanctuary  :  with  a  suggestion  as  to  the  term  "  galilee  "  and 

some  remarks  on  the  so-called  "  sanctuary  knocker."  Brit.  Arch. 

Assoc.  New  S.  ix.  117-132. 

The  Aldreth  Causeway,  its  bridge  and  itfl  surroundings. 

Canibs.  and  Hunts  Ai-ch.  Soc.  i.  1-28. 


IKD£1C  Of  ABCHJQOLOQICAL  FAPEB3  21 

Evelyn- White  (Rev.  C.  H.).  Earthworks  at  Cottenham,  Cambridge- 
shire,  the  supposed  site  of  a  Eoman  camp  or  settlement.  Cambs, 
and  Hunts  Arch.  8oc.  i.  66-76. 

The  bridge  and  bridge  chapel  of  St.  Ives,  Huntingdon- 
shire.    Cavfibs.  and  Hunts  Arch,  Sac,  i.  77-85. 

A  book  of  church   accounts  relating  to  certain  balks  in 


the  common  fields  of  Cambridgeshire.    Catnbs,  and  Hunts  Arch, 
8oc,  i.  142-210. 

The  parish  registers  of  Ramp  ton,  Cambridgeshire.  Cambs, 


and  Hunts  Arch.  Soc.  i.  211-308. 

The  Church  of  the  Holy  Cross,  Bury,  Huntingdonshire, 


with  some  account  of  the  image  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin.    Cambs. 
and  Hunts  Arch.  Soc.  i.  403-418. 

F.  (R.).     ToUeshunt  Major  and  Coggeshall  Abbey.  Essex  Arch.  Soc. 

ix.  181. 

A  hospital  at  Braintree.     Essex  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  181. 

Fairbank  (F.  R.).     The  rectory  of   Fishlake.     Yorks    Arch.  Soc. 

xvii.  413-419. 
Falkiner  (C.  Litton).    The  Irish  Guards,  1661-1798.    Eoij.  Irish 

Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  7-30. 
Illustrations  of  the  commercial  history  of  Dublin  in  the 

eighteenth  century.     Eoy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  133-152. 
The  counties  of  Ireland.     Roy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii. 


169-194.  ^ 

Farrer  (William).     The  Domesday  survey  of  North  Lancashire 

and  the  adjacent  parts  of  Cumberland,  Westmorland  and  York- 
shire.    Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xviii.  88-113. 
Fawcett  (F.).     The  Kondayamkottai  Maravars,  or  Dravidian  tribe 

of  Tinnevelly,  southern  India.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  vi.  57-65. 
Fbll  (T.  K.).     Legendary  and  folklore.     Barrow  Nat.  Field  Club, 

xi.  36-42. 
Fell  (T.  K.)  and  Harper  Gaythorpe.    Deed  of  surrender  of  the 

abbey  of  St.  Mary  of  Furness.     Barrow  Nat.  Field  Club,  xii. 

62-66. 
Firth  (C.  H.).     Royalist   and   Cromwellian    armies     in     Flanders, 

1657-1662.     Ray.  Hist.  So<\  N.S.  xvii.  67-120. 
FiSHWiCK   (Henry).     The  old  castles  of  Lancashire.     Lanes,  and 

Chesh.  Antiq,  Soc.  xix.  45-76. 
Ashworth  Chapel.      I^ncs,  and   Chesh,   Antiq.  Soc,  xx. 

29-40. 


22  INDEX  OF  ARCBLffiOLOGiCAL  PAPERS 

Fitzgerald  (Lord  Walter).  Patrick  Sarsiield,  Earl  of  Lucan, 
with  an  account  of  his  family  and  their  connection  with  Lucan 
and  Tully.     Kildare  Arch.  Soc..  iv.  114-147. 

Notes  on  an  Ogham-inscribed  stone  recently  discovered  in 

the  Donaghmore  Churchyard,  near  Maynooth,  co.  Kildare,  with 
a  reading  of  its  inscription  by  Prof.  J.  Rhys.  Kildare  Arch. 
Soc.  iv.  155-160. 

The  Earl  of  Kildare's  Standard-bearers  in   the  sixteenth 


century.     Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  163-164. 

The  will    of   Sir  John  Alen,    Knt,,    Lord  Chancellor   of 


Ireland,  of  Alen's  Court,  or  St.  Wolstan's,  co.  Kildare.     Kildare 
Arch.  Soc.  iv.  164-166. 

Timolin.     Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  166-167. 

Members  of  Parliament  for  the  county  Kildare  in  1560  and 

1585.     Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  167-168. 

Dame  Jenet  Sarsfield,  sister  of  Sir  William  Sarsiield,  Knt., 


of  Lucan,  whose  third  husband  was  Robert  Plunkett,  fifth  Baron, 
of  Dunsany.     Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  168-169. 

Clergy  of  the  parish  of  Clane.      Kildare  Arch.   Soc.   iv. 


169. 

Ferdinand,   alias  Fergananim   O'Kelly,    of    the    Queen's 


county.     Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  170. 
Fleming  (John).    Notices  of  three  stone  forts  of  Kintyre.     Prx>c. 

Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii.  360-365. 
Eletcher  (Rev.  Reginald  J.).    The  Reformation  and  the  Inns   of 

Court.     St.  PauVs  Ecclcs.  Soc.  v.  149-157. 
Fletcher  (Rev.  W.  G.  D.).      The  Sequestration  papers  of  Thomas 

Smalman  of  "Wilderhope.     Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc. 

8rd  S.  iii.  1-36. 
Some    additional    documents    relative    to    the    battle    of 

Shrewsbury.     Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii. 

153^162. 

Battlefield  college.     Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc, 


3rd  S.  iii.  177-260. 

A  bibliography  of  Battlefield.     Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat, 


Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  273-283. 

The   Hearth   Money    Tax  for    Battlefield    and    Albright 


Hussey.     Sliropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  284. 
Two  Exchequer  suits  respecting  the  tithes  of  the  Rectory 


of  Shifnal,  and  certain  payments  for  the  poor  inhabitants,  1585. 
Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  303-318. 


INDBX  OF  AMaitXOijOQtCAL  PA^ms  2i 

fLCTCfiEaft  (Rev.  W.  G.  D.).   Iriving  descendants  of  Hotspur  in  Shrop- 
shire. Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat  Hist  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  ix.-xii.* 

Where  was  Hotspur  buried  ?    Shropshire  Archi  and  Nat, 

Hist  Soc.  3rd  S.  III.  xii.-^xiii.*  '  • 

Prince  Henry's    speech    at    the  battle    of    Shrt?wsbtir^; 

Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  IV.  xvi.* 

The  stained  glass  formerly  in  Battlefield  church.     Shrop- 


shire Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  III.  xix  -xxi.* 

Existing  tombs  of  knights  slain  at  Battlefield.   Shropshire 


Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.III.  xxiv.-xxv.* 
FuETCHEE    (W.   J.).      St.    Margaret's    Hospital,    Wimbome  Min- 
ster.    Dorset  Nat.    Hist,  and   Antiq.  Field  Cluh,   xvii.   109- 

114. 
Plood  (W.  H.  Grattan).    Kiltevenan,  co.  Roscommon.      Boy.  Soc. 

Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  296-297. 
Eloyer  (Rev.  J.  K.).      The  mediasval  library  of   the  Benedictine 

Priory  of  St.  Mary,  in  Worcester  Cathedral  Church.     -4rc/i.  Iviii, 

661-570. 
FoRDHAM  (H.  G.).    Notes  on  a  supposed  Romano-British  settlement 

at  Odsey.     Cainb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  169-173. 

A  small  bronze  object  found  near  Guilden  Morden.     Cainb. 

Antiq.  Soc.  x.  373-374. 

Poster  (J.  E.).    On  a  charter  relating  to  Anglesey  Abbey.     Camb^ 

Antiq.  Soc.  x.  865-368. 
Fowler  (Rev.  Canon  J.  T.).    Notes  on    a  fireplace  lately  opfenfed 

out  in  the  cathedral  church    of   Durham.      Proc,  Soc.  Antiq*, 

2nd  S.  xix.  179-185. 

Note  on  a  seventeenth  century  figure  in  painted  glass  in 

Stoke   Poges  church,  Bucks.     Proc.  Soc.   Antiq.   2nd   S.  xix. 
185-188. 

—  Some  legends  of   St.    Nicholas,     with    special    reference 


to  the  seal    of     Pocklington  grammar  school.       Yorks    Arch. 
Soc.  xvii.  254-260. 

Grave-slab  of  Abbot  Barwick  in  Selby  Abbey  church,  1526i 


Yorks  Arch.  Soc.  xvii.  371. 
Frampton  (Rev.   T.  S.).     Church  plate  in  Kent;  Dover  Deanery. 

Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  136-184. 
Freer  (W.  J.).    Recent  discoveries  in  Leicestershire.     Proc.  Soc. 

Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  244-249. 
Frost  (K.  T.).    The  statues  from  Cerigotto.     Journ,  Hell,  Studies^ 

xxiii.  217-236. 


24  INDEX  OF  ABCHiEOLOGICAL  PAPERS 

Fry  (Rev.  and  Hon.  Sib  Edward).  Somerset  or  Somersetshire.   Som- 

ei'set  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xlix.  1-11. 
Fry  (E.  a.).     On   the  inquisitiones   post  mortem  for  Dorset,  froin 

Henry  III.  to  Richard  III.  (1216-1486).     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Clubj  xvii.  1-54. 
. On  the  inquisitiones  post  mortem  for  Dorset,  from  Henry  VII- 

to  Charles  I.  (148i>-lG49).      Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field 

Club,  XX.  23-80. 

Fry  of  Yarty.     Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xlix. 


65-70. 
Fryer  (Alfred  C).      Encaustic  tiles   in    St.  David's  cathedral. 

Arch.  Camh.  6th  S.  iii.  177-179. 
On  fonts  with  representations  of    baptism  and   the  holy 

eucharist.     Arcli.  Inst.  Ix.  1-29. 
Furness    (W.  H.).      The  ethnology  of  the  Nagas  of  Eastern  Assam. 

Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  445-466. 

Gaidoz  (H.).     Le  combat  du  p^re  et  du  fils.     Folklore,  xiv.  307-309. 
Galpin  (Rev.  F.  W.).     The  fifteenth  century  vestry  and  priest's 

chamber  in  Hatfield  Broad  Oak  Church.     Essex  Arch.  Soc.   ix. 

113-117. 
Gardiner  (Alan  H.).    On  the  meaning  of  the  preposition  signifying 

behind.     BibL  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  334-336. 
Gardiner  (E.  Norman).      The  method  of  deciding  the  pentathlon. 

Journ.  Hell.  Studies,  xx iii.  54-70. 
Notes  on  the  Greek  foot  race.     Journ.  Hell.  Studies,  xxiii, 

261-291. 
Gardner  (E.  A.).     The  bronze  statue  from  Cerigotto.     Journ.  Hell. 

Studies,  xxiii.  152-156. 
Gardner  (P.).      Two  heads  of  Apollo.     Journ.  Hell.  Studies,  xxiii 

92-131. 
Gardner- Waterman  (Rev.  W.).      Church  plate  in  Kent ;  Sutton 

Deanery.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  215-267. 
Gaskoin  (C.  J.  B.).     The  university  wills  at  Peterborough.     Cambs. 

Antiq.  Soc.  x.  314-316. 
Gasquet  (Right  Rev.  Francis  Aidan).     The  English  Praemonstra- 

tensians.     Roy.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  xvii.  1-22. 
Gaythorpe    (Harper).       The    runic    tympanum    lately   found    at 

Pennington.      Cuwb.  and  West.  Antiq,  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii 

373-^79. 


INDEX  OF  ABCHifiOLOQICAL  FAPEBS  25 

Gaythorpe  (Harper).    The  Urswick  bronze  celts.      Cumb,  and  West, 

Antiq,  and  Arch,  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  410. 
Notes  on  (1)  a  Norman  tympanum  with  Runic  inscription 

at    Loppergarthy    Pennington,    and  (2)   a  discovery  of    bronze 

implements  at  Much  Urswick.     Proc,  Soc.   Antiq.   2nd   S.   xix. 

150-152. 
Gedge  (Rev.  Canon).     Supplementary  remarks  on  Aylestone  church 

and  extracts   from   the   constable's  accounts,   a.d.    1671-1710. 

Ijeicest^r  Archit.  and  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  191-196. 
Gexnep  (A.  van).     Ornamental  patterns  and  reincarnation.     Folk- 
lore, xiv.  312. 
George  (Thos.).     Note    on    bronze    ornaments    from    Anglo-Saxon 

burials  at  Duston.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  310-314. 
GiLDEA  (Rev.  Canon).     Mapperton.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq. 

Field  Club,  xx.  167-170. 
Gladstone   (Robert,    Junr.).      Early     charters    of     the    knights 

hospitallers  relating  to  Much  Woolton,  near  Liverpool.     Tmiics. 

and  Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  xviii.  173-196. 
Glaisher  (Dr.  J.  W.  L.).     Exhibition  of  dated  pieces  of  Nottingham 

stoneware  and  sgraffiato  ware.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  199-202. 
Glynne  (Sir  Stephen).      Notes  on  Yorkshire    churches.      Yorks. 

Arch.  Soc.  xvii.  241-248. 
GoDDARD  (Rev.  E.  H.).      Note    on    antiquities  found  in  a  Roman 

house  at  Great  Bedwyn.      P)'oc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  188-189. 
GoDMAN  (Percy  S.).     Borough  of  Horsham  market  deed.      Sussex 

Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  181-194. 
CfOFFEY  (Thomas).     Notes  on  the  Merchant  Taylors*  schools  at  Great 

Crosby,  Lancashire,     fjancs.  and  Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  xviii. 

131-172, 
G<K)DACRE  (R.).     St.  Andrew's  church,  Aylestone.     I^icester  Archit. 

and  Arch.  Soi\  ix.  189-191. 
G<K)DSPEED  (Ed(jar  J.).     Alexandrian  hexameter  fragments.   Journ. 

Hell.  Studies,  xxiii.  237-247. 
G<iTCH  (J.  A.).     Notes  on  some    Anglo-Saxon  antiquities    found   at 

Kettering,  Norlhampt^nshii-e.     Proc.   Soc.   Antiq.   2nd   S.    xix. 

307-310. 
Gould  (J.  Chalkley).     Carl's  Wark.     Derby  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hint. 
Soc.xxy.  175-180. 

Nether   Hall,    i:i   R  lydon!      Essex   Arch.    Soc.    N.S.  viif. 

382-383. 
— . .    Bures  Mount.     Esscr  Areh.  S<h\  ix.  20-21. 


£6  INDEX  OF  ABCHiBOIiOOICAL  PAPEBS 

Graham  (Miss  E.).  The  intellectnal  influence  of  English  monas- 
tic! am  between  the  tenth  and  twelfth  centuries.  Roy.  HisL 
Soc.  N.S.  xvii.  28-66. 

Grainger  (Francis).  The  sixteen  men  of  Holme  Cultram.  Cumb. 
and  West  Antiq,  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  172-213. 

Gray  (H.  St.  Gborge).  On  the  excavations  at  Arbor  Low,  1901- 
1902.     Arcfi.  Iviii.  461-498. 

Excavations    at    Castle    Neroche,    Somerset,    June-July. 

Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat,  Hist  Soc.  xlix.  23-53. 

Ruborough  Camp,  in  the  parish  of  Broomfield,  Somerset. 

Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xlix.  173-182. 

Small  Down  Camp,  near  Evercreech.     Somerset  Arch,  and 

Nat  Hist  Soc.  xlix.  183-185. 

Gray  (Thomas).  Notes  on  the  Granges  of  Margam  Abbey. 
Brit  Arch.  Assoc.  N.S.  ix.  161*181. 

The    hermitage    of   Theodoric,  and    the  site  of    Pendar. 

Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  121-153. 

Green  (F.  W.)  and  Prof.  A.  H.  Sayce.     Notes  on  an  mscription  at 

El  Kab.     BibL  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  215-216,  249. 
Greenwood  (W.).      The    Redmans   of  Levens.     Cumb.  and  West. 

Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  271-.306. 
Griffith  (J.  K).      The  Lledwigan  Thresher.     Arch.  Camb.  6th  S. 

iii.  280-281. 
Groves  (Thos.  B.).     Water  analysis  a  hundred  years  ago.     Dorset 

Nat  Hist  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xvii.  141-145. 
Grueber  (H.  a.),     a    find    of    silver  coins  at  Colchester.      Num. 

Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  111-176. 
. A  find  of  coins  of  Alfred  the  Great  at  Stamford.     Nutn. 

Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  347-355. 
The  Wadham  medal.     Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat  Hist  Soc. 


xlix.  188-189. 
GuERMONPREZ  (H.  L.  F)  and  Philip  M.  Johnston.    The  "Barton*' 

or  "Manor "Farm,  Nyetimber,  Pagham.  Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi. 

145-154. 
GuNSOK  (Ernest)  and  C.  E.  Bradshaw  Bowles.    Bradshaw  Hall 

and  the  Bradshawes.     Derby  Arch,  and  Nat  Hist.  Soc.  xxv, 

1-72. 
GtJNTHER  (R.  T.).    The  submerged  Greek  and  Roman  foreshore  near 

Naples.     Arch.  Iviii.  499-560. 
"  Contribution  to  the  history  of  the  chapel  porch  of  Magdalen 

College,  Oxford.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  153-172. 


t^hkX  01^  ABCttfflOLOGICAL  PAPEBS  2? 

Haddon     (Dr.    a.     C»)i      A    pre-Christian    cross    from    north    ol 

Ireland.     Camb,  Antiq.  Soc.  xk  259-2G0i 
Stages  and  i-ejects  in  the  manufacture  of  stone  implements 

at   Piny  Branch,  Washington,    U.S.A.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc,  x. 

260-2G1. 

Crescent  charms.     Folklore,  xiv.  182-183. 


Haines  (Reginald).     On  some  discoveries  in  Rutlandshire.     Proc, 

Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  192-202. 
Hales  (Prof.  J.  W.).    The  fame  of  King  Alfred.    Hampstead  Antiq. 

and  Hist.  Soc.  1901,  60-72. 
Hall  (Hamilton).     Earl  Swegen  and  Hacon  Dux.     Sussex  Arch, 

Coll.  xlvi.  163-1G9. 
Halliday  (G.  E.).     The  removal  of  the  Cross  of  Iltyd  at  Llantwit 

Major,  Glamorganshire.     Arch.  Camb.  Gth  S.  iii.  56-64 
Gileston   chui-ch,   Glamorgan.    Arch.    Camb.     Gth  S.   iii. 

339-844. 
Hanan  (Denis).     BuUaun-stone,  Glen  of  Aherlow,    co.    Tipperary. 

Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.,  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  193. 
Han(X)X  (Edward  R.  H.).     Neolithic,   Suffolk.      Suffolk   Inst.  xi. 

335-338. 
Harding  (W.  Ambrose).    Exhibition  of  Delft  pharmaceutical  ware. 

Catub.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  202-209. 
Hardy  (W.  J.).    English  histoiy  on  parchment  and  paper.  Ilamp* 

stead  Antiq.  and  Hist.  Soc.  1901,  32-33. 
Harrison  (Jane  E.).    Mystica  Vannus  lacchi.    Journ.  Hell,  Stud, 

xxiii.  292-324. 
Harrison  (W.).    Ancient  forests,  chases,  and  deer  parks  in  Lanca* 

shire.     Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Antiq,  Soc,  xix.  1-37. 

Ancient  forests,  chases,  and  deer  parks  in  Cheshire.  Lanes. 

and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xx.  1-28. 

Hart  (Col.  C.  J.).  The  antiquity  of  iron  in  Great  Britain.  Bir- 
mingham and  Midland  Inst.  xxix.  22-39. 

Hartland  (E.  Sidney).  The  voice  of  the  stone  of  destiny  ;  an 
enquiry  into  the  choice  of  kings  by  augury.     Folklone,  xiv.  28-60. 

Hartshorne  (Albert).  On  certain  rare  monumental  effigies. 
Bristol  and  Glmic.  Arch,  Soc,  xxv.  94-101. 

Monumental    effigies     in     Bristol     and    Gloucestershire. 

Bristol  and  Glouc,  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  139-147. 

Note  on  the  Cogenhoe  family,  and  Cogenhoe  church,  North- 


hants.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  227-244 


2\  INDEX  OF  ARCHLffiOLOGICAL  PAPERS 

Harvey  (Rev.  T.  W.).    Claverley  church.      Shropshire  and  Nat 

Hist.  Soc,  3rd  S.  iii.  xxvi-xxvii.* 
Haskett-Smith  (W.  D.).     Note  on  a  brass  in  Dartford  parish  church. 

Arch.  Cant.  xxvL  329-333. 
Hasluck  (F.  W.).     Inscriptions  from  Cyzicus.    Journ.  Hell.  Stud. 

xxiii.  75-91. 
Hasted.    Anecdotes  of  the  Hasted  family.      Arch.    Cant,    xxvii. 

267-294. 
Haswell  (Francis).    Notes  on  the  Friary  at  Penrith.      Cumb.  and 

West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  350-352. 
Haverfield  (F.).    Roman  forts  in  south  Wales.      Arch.  Camb.  6th 

S.  iii.  12-15. 

Liskeard,  Legio.     Arch  Inst  Ix.  285-288. 

Report  of  the  Cumberland  excavation  committee  for  1902. 

Ciur^.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  328-349. 

The  Ancissa  fibulae.      Arch.   Inst.  Ix.     236-246. 

The  Ribchester  temple.  Lanes,  and  Chesh.Hisi*  Soc.  N.S. 

xviii.  197-202. 
A  Roman  inscription  from  Worthing.     Sussex  Arch.  CoU. 

xlvi.  155-162. 
Hawkesbury  (Lord).     The  MS.  account  and  memorandum  book  of  a 

Yorkshire  lady  two  centuries  ago.      East  Riding  Antiq.  Soc.  ix. 

1-56. 
— East    Riding    portraits.      East    Biding    Antiq,    /Sbo.    x. 

27-69. 
Catalogue  of  the  pictures  at  Hardwick  Hall.    Derby  Arch. 

and  Nat  Hist  Soc.  xxv.  103-158. 
Hay  (Rev.  E.  F.).     The  parish  church  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  Kel- 

vedon  (Easterford).     Essex  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  14-19. 
Head  (J.  Merrick).     Isle  of  Portland,  the  ruined  churches  of  St. 

Andrew.     Dorset    Nat.    Hist,    and    Antiq.    Field   Club,  xix. 

123-129. 
Heather  (P.  J.).     Transmigration  belief  in  East  Anglia.     Fblklore^ 

xiv.  63-64. 
Heaton    (Clement).     Some    details    of    Burgundian    architecture. 

Journ.  R.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  ix.  21-24,  299-304. 
Heelis  (Rev.  Arthur  John).     Ninekirks  and  the  Countess's  pillar. 

Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  353-365. 
Henry  (A.).   The  Lolos  and  other  tribes  of  western  China.    Anthrop. 

Inst  N.S.  vi.  96-107. 


INDEX  OF  ARCHiBOLOGICAL  PAPERS  29 

Hervey  (D.  F.  a.).     Malay  games.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.   vi.  284- 

304. 
Hetherwick  (Alex.).     Fetish-worship  in  central  Africa.    Folklore, 

xiv.  309-311. 
Hill.  (G.  F.).     Roman  coins  found  at  Southwark.     Xtim.  Chron,  4th 
S.  iii.  99-102. 

Some  coins  of  Caria  and  Lycia.     Num.  Chron.  4th  S.  iii. 

399-402. 
Hill   (R.H.E.).     Little  Mote,  Eynsford;    with  a   pedigree   of    the 

Sybill  family.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  79-9(J. 
Hingeston-Randolph's  (Prebendary.)   Registers  of  the  Bishops  of 
Cxeter,   from   Walter    Bronescombe,    1257-1280,    to    Edmund 
StaflFord,  1395-1419.     Hoy.  Inst.  Cornwall,  xv.  303-309. 
Hirst    (G.    M.).    The  cults  of    Olbia.    Journ,  Hell.  Stud,  xxiii. 

24-53. 
Hobley  (C.  W.).     British  east  Africa  ;  anthropological  studies  in 

Kavirondo  and  Nandi.     Anthrop.  Inst,  N.S.  vi,  325-359. 
Hodgson  (J.  C.)     "  The  Craster  Tables,"    a  Northumbrian  roll  of 

arms.     Arch.  -AVmna,  xxiv.  244-256. 
Hodgson  (T.  H.).     Extracts  from  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council  relating 
to  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland,  1558  to  1568,  being  the  first 
ten  years  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.     Cunib,  and   West.  Antiq. 
and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  126-149. 
HoLLiNs  (Norman).      Bibliography  of    Lancashire    and    Cheshire 
antiquities  and  biography,  1902.    Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc. 
XX.  265-275. 
Holmer  (Rev.  J.).     Initiation  ceremonies  of  natives  of  the  Papuan 
Gulf.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  418-425. 

Notes  on  the  religious  ideas  of   the  Elema  tribe  of   the 

Papuan  Gulf.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  426-431. 

Notes  on  the  Elema  tribes  of  the  Papuan  Gulf.     AnJthrop. 


Inst.  N.S.  vi.  125-134. 
Holmes  (William  H.).      Classification  and  arrangement    of    the 

exhibits  of  an  anthroi)ological  museum.      Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v, 

353-372. 
Hope  (W.  H.  St.  John).     Excavations  on  the  site  of  the  Roman  city 

at  Silchester,  Hants,  in  1902.     Arch.  Iviii.  413-428. 
English  fortresses  and  castles  of  the  tenth  and  eleventh 

centuries.     Arch.  Inst.  Ix.  72-90. 

Note    on    a  wall    painting  in    Claverley  church,    Salop. 


Arch.  Inst.  Ix.  289-293. 


30  INDEX  OF  ABCRSOLOGICAL  FAPEBS 

Hope  (W.  H.  St.  John).   Inventories  of  the  parish  church  of  St.  Peter 

Mancrof t, Norwich.  Noiifolk  and  Noi'wich  Arch.  Soc. xiv.  153-240. 
Hope  (W.  H.  St.  John)  and  W.  T.  Bensly.    Recent  discoveries   in 

the  cathedral  church  at  Norwich.     Norfolk  and  Norwich  Arcli. 

Soc,  xiv.  105-127. 
Hope  (W.  H.  St.  John)  and  Canon  J.  T.  Fowler.   Recent  discoveries 

in  the  cloister  of  Durham  abbey.     Arch.  Iviii.  437-460. 
Houston  (T.  G.).     Subterranean  chamber  at  Ballywillan,  co.  Derry. 

Eoy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  6th  S,  xiii.  191-193. 
Howell  (Charles  E.).    The  association  for  the  prosecution  of  felons. 

Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxxiii.  95-104. 
Howorth  (Sir  H.  H.).    Some  unconventional  views  on  the  text  of 

the  Bible.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  15-^22,  90^98. 
The  history  and  coinage  of  Artaxerxes  III.  his  satraps  and 

dependants.     Nicm.  Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  1-46. 
HUDD  (Alfred  E.).    Tour  bronze  implements  from  Coombe  Dingle, 

Gloucestershire.     Clifton  Antiq.  Club.  v.  118-121. 
Some  Roman  coins  from  Caerwent.     Clifton  Antiq,  Club. 

V.  170-181. 
Hudleston  (W.  H.).    Chesil  Beach.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq. 

Field  Club,  xxiv.  1-9. 
Creechbarrow :    an  essay  in    Purbeck   geology.      Dorset 

Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxiii.  146-190. 
Hudson  (E.   W.).      The  beginnings  of    Gothic   architecture,    and 

Norman  vaulting  ;  the  Durham  example  further  considered  and 

compared.     Journ.  R.LB.A.  31x1  S.  ix.  509-517. 
Hudson  (Eev.   W.).     Norwich  militia  in  the  fourteenth  century. 

Norfolk  and  Norwich  Arch.  Soc.  xiv.  263-320. 
Hughes   (Harold).      Excavations   proposed  to   be  carried  out   at 

Aberystwyth  castle.     Arch.  Cavib.  6th  S.  iii.  272-278. 
Hughes  (T.  McKenny).     On  the  potter's  field  at  Homingsea,  with  a 

comparative  notice  of   the  kilns  and   furnaces    found  in    the 

neighbourhood.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  174-194. 
On  some  indications  of  a  Roman  potter's  field  near  Jesus 

College.     Cainb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  194-196. 

On  a  box  of  weights  and  scales  for  testing  moidores,  etc. 


Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  197-198. 

On  a  Kaffir  pillow  with  a  handle.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x. 


199. 

Excavations  in  the  war  ditches    near    Cherry   Hinton. 

Canib.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  234-237, 452-481. 


J 


INDEX  OF  ABCBLSOLOOICAL  FAPBBS  31 

Hughes   (T.  McKenny).     On  some  earthworks  at  Boxworth  and 
Knapwell.     Camb.  Antiq.  8oc.  x.  237-240. 

Village  of  Romanized  Britons  on  the  banks  of  the  Cam 

between  Chesterton  and  Milton.     Camh,  Antiq.  8oc.  x.  240-241 . 

On  modifications  of  design  on  an  Indian  cloth.     Camb, 


Antiq,  Soc.  x.  241-242. 

On  the  remains  of  the    dog,     prehistoric,    Roman,  and 


mediaeval,  found  near  Cambridge.     Camb,  Antiq,  Soc,  x.  245-249. 

On  ancient  horse-shoes.     Camb,  Antiq,  Soc.  x.  249-258. 

On  a  turf-parer  from  Westmoreland.     Camb,  Antiq,  Soc,  x. 


258-259. 

Recent  excavations  in  the  market-place.  Camb,  Antiq,  Soc, 


X.  261-262. 

Arbury.     Camb.  Antiq,  Soc.  x.  277-284. 

On  some  buried  buildings,  with  special  reference  to  Her- 


cnlaneum.      Arch,  Inst.  Ix.  256-267. 
Hughes  (W.  W.).     Mural  decorations   in  the  old  deanery,  Bristol, 

Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  147-153. 
Humberston's  survey.     Yorks  Arch,  Soc,  xvii.  129-154. 
Humphreys  (John).    Chaddesley  Corbett  and  the  Roman  Catholic 

persecution  in  Worcestershire  in  connection  with  the  Titus  Oates 

plot,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.     Birmingham  and  Midland 

Inst.  xxix.  71-95. 
Hunt  (A.  R.).    Notes  and  comments  on  the  raised  beaches  of  Torbay 

and  Sharkham  Point.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  318-337. 
HussEY  (Arthur).    Visitations  of  the  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury. 

Arch,  Cant.  xxvi.  17-50. 
Ford  Manor  House  and  lands  in  1647.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi-. 

119^132. 
Hutcheson  (Alexander).    Notice  of  the  discovery  of  a  full-length 

stone  cist,  containing  human  remains  and  a  penannular  brooch, 

at  Craigie,  near  Dundee.    Proc,  Soc.  Antiq,  Scot,  xxxvii.  233-240. 
Hyett  (F.  a.).   Incidents  in  the  early  history  of  Gloucester.    Bristol 

and  Olouc,  Arch.  Soc,  xxvi.  83-107. 

Ireland  (Wiluam  W.).     A  visit   to  Eileach-an-Naoimh  (Hinba). 
Proc,  Soc,  Antiq,  Scot!,  xxxvii.  182-192. 

James  (Dr.  M.  R.).    The   brass  of  St.  Henry  of  Finland.    Mon, 

Brass  Soc.  iv.  336-341 ;  Camb.Antiq,  Soc,  x,  215-222. 
A  legend  of  St.  Stephen.  Camb,  Antiq.  Soc,  x.  222-230, 264. 


32 


INDEX  OF  ABCHiBOLOGICAL  PAPERS 


James  (Dr.  M.  R.).     St.  Urith  of  Ohittlehampton.     Camb,  Autf\/. 

Soc,  X.  230-234. 
Jennings  (P.).    The  expanBion  of  Truro.     Roy.  Inst.  Cormvall,  xv. 

310-315. 
Jewitt  (W.   Henry).      Oxfordshire   folklore.     Folklore,  xiv.  183- 

185. 
Jewitt  (W.  Henry),    C.  C.  Bell  and  Mabel  Peacock.    Fifth  of 

November  customs.     Folklore,  xiv.  185-188. 
Johns  (Rev.  C.  H.  W.).     The  chronology  of  Asurbanipal's  reign,  B.C. 

6(38-626.     BibL  Arch,  Soc.  xxv.  H2-Si). 
The  year  names  of  Samsu-Iluna.     Bibl.  Arch,  Soc.  xxv. 

325-326. 
Johnston  (A.  W.).    Notes  on  the  EarPs  Bu  (or  Bordlaud)  at  Orphir, 

Orkney,  called  Orfjara  in  the  Sagas,  and  on  the  remains  of  the 

round  church  there.     Proe.  Soc.  Aniiq.  Scotl.  xxxvii.  16-31. 
Johnston  (J.  M.  C).     Coinage  of  the  East  India  Company.     Nam, 

Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  71-98. 
JoHNSix>N   (Philip  M.).     Claveriey  church  and  its  wall-paintings. 

Arch.  Inst.  xl.  51-71. 
The  church  of  Lyminster  and  the  chapel  of  Wamingcamp. 

Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  195-230. 
Norman  carvings  at  Shermanbury  church.     Sussex  AreJi. 

CoW.  xlvi.  231-233. 
Roman  vase  found  at  Littlehampton.     Sussex  Arch.  Coll. 

xlvi.  233-234. 
Jones,  Gallt-y-llan,  Peuogoes,  pedigree  of.     Montgomeryshire   Coll. 

xxxiii.  155-157. 
Jones  (Rev.  E.  K.).     Staylittle  tumulus.     Montgomeryshire  Coll. 

xxxiii.  158. 
Jones  (Thomas  Simpson)   and  Robert  Owen.    A  history  of  the 

parish  of  Guilsfield.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxxiii.  57-94. 
Joyce  (T.  A.).     A  totem  pole  in  the  British  Museum.     Anthrop.  Inst. 

N.S.  vi.  90-95. 
On  the  physical  anthropology  of  the  oases  of  Khotan  and 

KeiTya.     AnthrojJ.  Inst.  N.S.  vi.  305-324. 
Jukes-Browne  (A.  J.).    The  origin  of  the  vale  of  Marshwood  and  of 

the  greensand  hills  of    west  Dorset.      Dorset  Nat,  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xviii.  174-184. 
On  a  collection  of  fossils  from  the   upper  greensand  in  the 

Dorset  county  museum.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field 

Club,  xvii.  96-108. 


J.SDEX   OF  ARCILiGOLOQICAL  PAPERS  33 

JuNOD  (Henki  a.).  Some  remarks  on  the  folklore  of  Ba-Thonga. 
Folklore,  xiv.  llG-124,       ^ 

Kexdall.  (W.  B.).   Cocken,  the  history  of  a  Farness  village.  Barrow 

Nat.  Field  Club,  xii.  36-56. 
Kershaw    (S.   W.).     Oatlands  in  Weybridge.     Brit  Arch.  Assoc. 

N.S.  ix.  182-190. 
KiNNS  (Rev.  Dr.  Samuel).    Historical  sketches  connected  with  an 

old  city  church.     Uampstead  Antiq,  and  Hist.  Soc,  1901,  28-31. 
King  (Li,  White).     History  and  coinage  of  Malwa.     Kuin,    Chroii, 

4th  S.  iii.  356-398. 
KiRBY    (T.   P.).     Charters   of  Harmondsworth,   Isleworth,   Heston 

Twickenham  and  Hampton-on-Thames.     Arch,  Iviii.  341-358. 
KiRKE  (Henry).    Bowden  of  Bowden.    Derby  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist. 

Soc.  XXV.  164. 
Knowles  (W.  J.).     Irish  flint    arrow  and  spear-heads.     Anthmp. 

Inst.  N.S.  vi.  44-56. 
Stone  axe  factories  near  Cushendall,  co.  Antrim.     Anthrop. 

Inst.  N.S.  vi.  360-366. 
Knox  (H.  T.).     Occupation  of  CJonnaught  by  the  Anglo-Normans  after 

A.D.  1237.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  58-74,  179- 

189,  284-294. 
Kiltevenan,  co.  Eoscommou.     Boy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th 

S.  xiii.  190. 
Knox  (K.  L.).    Note  of  a  case,  instituted  in  Banda  on  the  16th  of 

March,  1903.     Folklore,  xiv.  408-410. 
Krall  (Dr.  Jacx)b).    The  transliteration  of  Egj'ptian.    BM.  Arch. 

Soc.  XXV.  209-212. 
Krauss  (Dr.  E.  Samuel).    Postumus,  prefect  of  Egypt.    Bibl.  Arch. 

Soc.  XXV.  222-224. 

Lach-Szyrma  (Rk\.  W.  S.),  The  mining  Ik-ibes  of  ancient  Britain. 
Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  N.S.  ix.  191-196. 

Ladds  (S.  Inskip).  Some  account  of  the  parish  and  church  of  War- 
boys,  Hunts.     Camb.  and  Hunts  Arch.  Soc.  i.  309-318. 

Lancashire  Catholicism ;  an  account  of  papists  within  the  diocese  of 
Chester,  drawn  up  in  the  year  1767  by  order  of  the  bishop. 
Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  xviii.  212-221. 

Lane-Poole  (Stanley).  An  Arabic  inscription  from  Rhodesia.  Boy. 
Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  47-54. 

The  first  Mohammadan    treaties   with   Christians.    Boy. 

Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  227-256 


( 


34  INDEX  0$*  ARCft^OtOaiCAli  f  APEfiS 

Lang  (A.).  Noteis  on  ballad  origins;     I^olklore,  xiv.  147-161. 
Lang  (A.)  and  A.  H.  Haggard.     The  Fijian  fire  walk.    Folklof'e^ 

xiv.  87-89. 
Langton  (Neville).     Notes  on  some  Phocian  obols.     Num.  Chrmu 

4tli  S.  iii.  197-210. 
Latch  AM  (R.  T.\     Notes  on  Chilian  anthroi^logy.   Anthrop,  Ind. 

N.S.  vi.  167-178. 
Latimer  (John).     The  Maire  of   Bristowe  is  Kalendar ;  its  list  of 
civic      officers     collated      with     contemporary     legal     MSS. 
Bristol  and  Olouc,  Arch.  Soc.  xxvi.  108-137. 

Clifton  in  1746.     Clifton  Antiq,  CJlub,  v.  26-34 

Laver  (Henry).     Eoman  remains  discovered  in  making  the  public 

park  at  Colchester  castle.     Essex  Arch,  Soc.  ix.  122-125. 
Lawlor  (Hugh  Jackson).    Diary  of  William  King,  D.D.,  Arch^ 
bishop  of  Dublin,  during  his  imprisonment  in  Dublin  castle. 
Eoy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  119-152,  255-283,  889- 
416,  439-441. 
Layard  (Ida  H.).    The  sieges  of  Lourdes  during  the  wars  of  religion. 

Huguenot  Soc.  Loud.  vii.  83-107. 
Layard  (Nina  Frances).    A  recent  discovery  of  paleolithic  imple- 
ments in  Ipswich.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  41-43. 
Le  Strange  (Hamon).     Note  on  a  Saxon  brooch  found  at  Hunstanton. 

Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  172-174. 
Lee  (Kate).     History  and  tradition.     Folklore^  xiv.  178-179. 
Lega-Weekes    (Ethel).     Neighbours    of    North-Wyke    in    South 

Tawton.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  497-538. 
Lerwick.  The  festival  of  Uphelly  A'  (or  the  end  of  Yule),  as  now 

celebrated  at  Lerwick.     Folklore^  xiv.  lA.'-ll. 
Lewis  (Bunnell).     Roman   antiquities  in   the  Rhiueland.     Arch. 

Inst.  Ix.  318-373. 
Lewis  (E.  A.).     The  development  of  industry  and  commerce  in  Wales 
during   the  iniddle  ages.      Roy.    Hist.   Soc.    N.S.   xvii.    121- 
174. 
Lewis  (Mrs.).     A  visit  to  the  Coptic  monasteries  of  Egypt.     Camb. 

Antiq.  Soc.  x.  210-215. 
Lew^is  (W.  T.  Granville).    Incised  cross-stone  at  Ystafell-fach, 

Brecknockshire.     Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  293-297. 
Lieblein  (Dr.  J.).     The  transliteration  of  Egyptian.     Bibl.  Arch 

Soc.  XXV.  162-163,  234. 
Livett  (Rev.  G.  M.).     Crayford  church.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  51-78. 
The  architectural  history  of  Great  Chart  church,  with  a 


INDEX  OF  ARCH^OLOQICAL  I»AI*fiRS  36 

tlot6  on  Ashford  church  and  some  local  mouldings.     Arch.  Cant 
xxvi.  101-lia 

LiVETT  (Rev.  G.  M.).  The  architectural  history  of  High  Halden 
church,  Kent.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  295-315. 

Three  east    Sussex     churches,    Battle,     Icklesham     and 

Peasmarsh.    Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  G9-93. 

Lloyd  (J.  E.).  Ystrad  Yw :  its  original  situation.  Arch.  Camb, 
6th  S.  iii.  82-84. 

LocKYER  (Sir  Norman)  and  F.  C.  Penrose.  An  attempt  to  ascer- 
tain the  date  of  the  original  construction  of  Stonehenge  from  its 
orientation.     Joiirn.  R.LB.A.  3rd  S.  ix.  137-142. 

LoRiMER  (H.  L.).  The  country  cart  of  ancionC  Greece.  Journ.  ILil. 
f<tHd.  xxiii.  132-151. 

LovETT  (Edwd.).  Fetish  worship  in  central  Africa.  Folklore^  xiv. 
G1-G3. 

LuMB  (G.  D.).  The  registers  of  the  parish  church  of  Leeds  from 
1G67-1G95.     Thoresby  the.  x.  1-435. 

LuMBY  (J.  H.).  Chester,  Birkenhead  and  Liverpool  in  the  patent 
and  close  rolls  of  the  three  Edwards.  Lanes,  and  Chcsh,  Hist. 
Soc.  N.S.  xviii.  45-72. 

Lyle  (T.  a.).  Notes  on  the  ancient  pottery  kilns  at  Sawankalok, 
Siam.     Anthroj).  Inst.  N.S.  vi.  238-245. 

Lynn  (Francis).  Notice  of  the  discovery  of  cists  and  urns  at  Long- 
croft,  Lauderdale.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scotl.  xxxvii.  32-35. 

Mac  A  LISTER  (R.  A.  Stewart).     Tlie  Ogham  monument  at  Kilbonane. 

Jioy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  175-178. 
M'DoxALD    (Allan).     Folklore  from    the    Hebrides:    a  disclaimer. 

Folldore,  xiv.  87. 
Macuoxald  (George).   Early  Seleucid  portraits.    Jotirn.  Hell,  Stud* 

xxiii.  1)2-11G. 
The  numeral  letters  on  Lnperial  coins  of   Syria.     Nunu 

Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  105^110. 
Note  on  a  small  hoard  of  gold  coins  found  recently  in 

Glasgow.     Pi*oc.  Soc,  Antiq.  Scotl,  xxxvii.  3G7-3G9. 
Macdonald  (Sheila).    Old-world  survivals  in  Eoss-shire.     Folklore, 

xiv.  3G8-384. 
Mackenzie  (Duncan).    The  pottery  of  Knossos.     Journ.  IMl,  Stud, 

xxiii.  157-205. 
^FacLagan  (R.  C).     Some  charms,  etc.     Folklore,  xiv.  298-300. 
Macray  (Rev.  W.  D.).    Kilteienan  or  Kiltinan*     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq. 

Ireland.  5th  S.  xiii.  423. 


36  iNDfiX  O^  ARCHiEOLOaiCAL  PATBES 

Mainwaring  (Lieut. -(>)lonel),  J.  Burgess,  H.  Collet  March^  and 
Eakasu  Okakura.  The  G^ndhara  sculptures.  Dorset  Nat. 
Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Clvb,  xxiv.  93-102. 

Mann  (Ludovic  Maclellan).  Report  on  the  excavation  of  pre- 
historic pile  structures  in  pits  in  Wigtownshire.  Proc.  Sor. 
Antiq.  ScotL  xxxvii.  370-415. 

Manning  (Percy).  Stray  notes  on  Oxfordshire  folklore.  Folklore^ 
xiv.  65-74,  167-177,  410-414. 

The  dog  in  folk-medicine.     Folklore,  xiv.  85-86. 

Mansel-Pleydell  (J.  C).  On  a  Romano-British  brick-kiln  and  a 
British  barrow  at  Bagber,  Milton  Abbas,  with  an  historical 
dissertation  on  pottery  and  brick-making.  Dorset  Xat.  Hist,  and 
Antiq,  Field  Club,  xvii.  127-134. 

Lake  dwellings  at  Glastonbury.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xix.  172-175. 

Wookey  Hole.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Clubj 


xix.  176-183. 

The  history  (recent  and  palsBontogical)  of  the  roe  deer 


(Capreolus  caprea).     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club, 

xxiii.  1-15. 
March  (H.  Colley).    The  Pagan-Christian  overlap  of  the  wise  bird, 

with  Dorset  illustrations.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field 

Club,  xviii.  116-137. 
The  twin  problems  of  plateau  flint  implements  and  a  glac- 

iation  south  of  Thames.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field 

Club,  xix.  130-144. 

On  some  Roman  pavements  and  some   intrecci  of    thi.s 


country,  chiefly  with  respect  to  their  meaning.     Dorset  Naf. 
Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxi.  162-187. 

Preston  Roman  pavement.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq. 


Field  Chib,  xxi.  205-209. 

The  giant  and  the  maypole  of  Geme.      Dorset  Nat.  Hist. 


and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxii.  101-118. 

The  problem  of  lynchets.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq. 


Field  Club,  xxiv.  67-92. 
March  (H.  Colley)  and  Rev.  H.  S.  Solly.     A  critical  and  material 

examination  of  the   hill  fortress  called  Eggardun.     Dorset  Nat. 

Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxii.  28-42. 
Marshall  (R.  D.).     Piscina  at  Keswick.     Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq. 

and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  419. 
Martin  (Alfred  Trice).    Jhe  Roman  road  on  Durdham  Down. 

Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  75-77. 


I 


INDEX  OF  ARCHiBOLOGICAL  PA1»EBS  37 

Martin  (Alfred  Trice).     The  exploration  of  Romano-British  cities. 

Clifton  Anfiq,  Club,  v.  154-lGl. 
Marwick  (Sir  J.  D.).     On  forestalling,  regrating,  and  engrossing — 

three  forms  of  trading  prohibited  by  the  burghal  laws.     Proc* 

8oc.  Antiq.  Scott,  xxxvii.  145-159. 
Matcham  (Miss  M.  Eyre).     Letters  concerning  the  boundaries  of 

Cranborne  Chace.   Wilts  Arch,  and  Xat,  Hist,  Soc.  xxxiii.  289-295. 
Mathews  (R.  H.).     Languages  of  the  Kamilaroi  and  other  aboriginal 

tribes  of  New  South  Wales.     Anthrop.  Inat,  N.S.  vi.  259-283. 
Matthews  (John  Hobson).    Welsh  inscription  in  the  churchyard  of 

Llangatoc  Feibion  Afel,  Monmouthshire.     Arch,  Camb,  6th  S. 

iii.  279-280. 
Maurice  (Jules).     Classification  chronologique  des  emissions  mone- 

taires  de  Tatelier  de  Nicomedie  pendant  la  j)€riode  constantini- 

enne.     Num,  Chron,  4th  S.  iii.  211-285. 
Mawson  (T.  H.).    The  unity  of  house  and  garden.    Journ,  R.I,B,A, 

3rd  S.  ix.  357-378. 
May  (Thomas).     Roman  weights  found  at  Melandra.     Derby  Arch, 

and  Nat,  Hist,  Soc,  xxv.  165-173. 
Mayo  (Rev.  Canon  C.   H.).     The   church  of   Wootton    Glanville. 

Dorset  Nat,  Hist,  and  Antiq,  Field  Club,  xxi.  210-217. 
Meuttens  (F.)  and  A.  T.  Draper.     Discovery  of  an  ancient  Roman 

building  at  Rothley.    Leicester,  Archil,  and  Arch,  Soc.  ix.  157- 

158. 
Millar  (A.  H.).    Notes  on  the  ancient  burgh  seal  of  Crail,  and  the 

seal  of  the  chapter  of  the  abbey  of  Coupar.     Proc,  Soc,  Antiq, 

Scotl,  xxxvii.  160-165. 
MiLLiGAN  (Seaton  F.).     Ancient  ecclesiastical  bells  in  Ulster.     Roxj, 

Soc,  Antiq,  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  46-57. 
Note  on  Maghera,  co.  Derry.     Roy,  Soc,  Antiq,  Ireland, 

5th  S.  xiii.  88-89. 
Milne  (P.  H.).    Evershot  church.     Dorset  Nat,  Hist,  and  Antiq, 

Field  Club,  xvii.  64-66. 
Minns    (E.   H.).     Documents   relating    to   the    dissolution   of    the 

monastery  of   Thornton  Curtis  in  the   county  of.  Lincoln,  left 

by  the  Rev.  Charles  Parkyn  to  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge, 

Camb,  Antiq,  Soc.  x.  482-495. 
Moens  (W.  J.  C).      The  New  Forest:  its  aflforestation,  ancient  area, 

and  law  in  the  time  of  the  Conqueror  and  his  successors  ;    did 

William  I  devastate  the  New  Forest  district  and  destroy  churches 

there,  and  had  it  been  previously  afforested  as  related  by  the 

early  chroniclers?    Arch.  Inst,  Ix.  30-50. 


38  INDEX  OF  ARCHJBOLOOICAI.  PAPERS 

MoGGRiDGE  (L.  T.).     The  Nyassaland  tribes,  their  customs  and  their 

poison  ordeal.     Anthrop,  Inst,  N.S.  v.  467-472. 
Money  (Walter).      Notes  on  the  statue  of  King  James  II   at 

Whitehall.     Proc,  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  218-220. 
Note  on  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  Newbury.     Proc.  Soc, 

Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  252-256. 
Moore  (Codrtenay).      Silver  presentation  cup  recording  Cambrian 

hospitality  in  1798.     Jioy.  Soc,  Antiq,  Ireland ^  5th  S.  xiii.  295. 
Morgan  (Gwenllian  E.  F.).      Forgotteu  sanctuaries ;  the  vanishe*! 

crosses  and  chapels  in  St.  John's  parish,  Brecon.     Arch,  Catnb. 

6th  S,  iii.  205-223. 
Morgan  (Prof.  C.  LiiOYo).      Notes  on   the  Clifton  Burwalls  and 

Stokeleigh  camps.     Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  8-24. 
MORITZ  (Prof.  B.).     A  bilingual  charm.     Bibl.  ArcJi.  Soc.  xxv.  80. 
Morris  (J.  E.).     Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  military  levies  in 

the  time  of  Edward  I  and  Edward  II.     Cunil).  and  West,  Antiq. 

and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  307-327. 
Morris  (Joseph).    The  provosts  and  bailiffs  of  Shrewsbury.    Slirop- 

shire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  363-388. 
MoRSHEAD  (J.  Y.  A.).     Our  four  parishes :   Sidbury,  Sidmouth,  Sal- 
combe  Begis,   and   Branscombe.       Devon  Assoc,    xxxv.    140- 

165. 
Mortimer  (J.  R.).     An  account  of  the  discovery  of  Roman  remains 

at  Langton.     East  Riding  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  71-75. 
Moule  (H.  J.).      The  assistance  of  the  sun  in  finding  traces  of 

destroyed  earthworks  and  buildings.      Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xviii.  169-173. 
Notes  about  Saxon  churches.    Dorset  Nat  Hist,  and  Antiq. 

Field  Club,  xix.  51-54. 

Woodsford  castle.      Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field 


Club,  XX.  161-166. 

Notes  on  bronze.     Dorset  Nat,  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club, 


xxi.  40-104. 

Chalbury  rings  and  Rimbury.      Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxi.  188-102. 

Ceme  abbey  barn.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq,  Field 


Club,  xxii.  64-^7. 
Murray  (Miss  M.  A.).     Scarabs  in  the  Dublin  museum.     Hoy.  Irish 

Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  31-38. 
Murray  (R.  H.).      The  aixangement  of  the  chancel  at  Deerhurst 

Bristol  and  Glouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv,  285-293, 


INDEX  OF  ARCILAX>LOOICAL  FAFERS  39 

Murray  (Dr.  A.  S.).  Two  Ionic  capitals  in  the  British  Museum. 
Journ,  RJ.B.A,  3ixi  S.  ix.  97-100. 

M*  Waiters  (Morgan  Jillett).  Ancient  ecclesiastical  bells  in 
Ulster.     Roy.  Soc,  Antiq,  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  193-104. 

Myers  (Charles  S.).  The  future  of  anth^o^x>logy.  Anthrop,  Inst. 
N.S.  vi.  36-40. 

Contributions  to  Egyptian  anthroix)logy :  Tatuing.  An- 
throp. Inst,  N.S.  vi.  82-89. 

Myres  (John  L.).  The  early  pot-fabrics  of  Asia  Minor.  Anthrop, 
Inst.  N.S.  vi.  367-400, 

Nash  (W.  L.).    A  relic  of  Amenhotep  III.    BihL  Arch.  Sac.  xxv,  101. 
Ha-mhyt,   goddess  of  the  Mendesian  Nome.     BibL  Arch, 

Soc.  xxv.  112. 
I^AViLLE  (Prof.  Edouard).      The  book  of  the  dead.      Bibl.  Arch, 

Soc.  xxv.  11-14,  67-70,  105-110,  167-172,  237-242,  299-304. 
The  transliteration  of  Egyptian.      BibL  Arch,  Soc.  xxv, 

57-61,  102. 

The  Egyptian  name  of  Joseph.      Bibl,  Arch.  Soc,  xxv, 


157-161. 
Nei^on  (Philip).    The  coinage  of  William  Wood,  1722-1733.    Xuni, 

Chron.ithS.  iii.  47-70. 
Nestle  (Dr.  E.).      The  Septuagint  rendering  of  2  Kings  xix.  26, 

Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  63. 
Ne\v'berry  (Percy  E.).    Discovery  of  the  tomb  of  Thothmes  IV  at 

Biban  el  Muliik.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  111-112. 
Extracts  from  my  note-books,  vi.      Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv, 

130-138. 

The  Sekhemet  statues  of  the  temple  of  Mut  at  Karnak. 


Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  217-221. 

Note  on   the  parentage  of  Amenhotep  IIL      BibL  ArcJi. 


Sec.  xxv.  294-295. 
l^EWTON  (E.  BuLLEw).     The  account  of  the  Albian  fossils  lately 

discovered  .at  Okrford  Htzpaine,  Dorset.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xviii.  66-99. 
Nichols  (W-  J.)-      The  Chislehurst  caves  and  dene-holes.      Brit. 

Arch.  Assoc.  N.S.  ix.  147-160. 
Nicholson  (J.).     Harvest  bonfires  in  the  East  Riding.     Folklore, 

xiv.  92-94. 
Niven  (W.).      The  garden-house  at  Beckett,  Shrivenham,  Berka 

Arch.  Jviii.  571-573. 


40  INDEX  or  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PAPERS 

Noble  (Miss).    Towtop  kirk,  Bampton.      Ctnnb.  and  Wed.  Antiq. 

and  Arch,  8oc,  N.S.  iii.  265-268. 
Noble  (Eev.  W.  M.).      Some  notes  on  the  church  of  St.  John  the 

Baptist,  Wistow,  Huntingdonshire.     Cambs,  and  Hunts.  Arch. 

Soc.  I  327-329. 

Offord  (Joseph),  Inscriptions  relating  to  the  Jewish  war  of  Ves- 
pasian and  Titus.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  30-33. 

Oldham  (D'Oyly  W.).  Church  dedications  in  Devonshire.  Devon 
Assoc.  XXXV.  746-758. 

O'Reilly  (Joseph  P.).  Some  further  notes  on  ancient  horizontal  water 
mills,  native  and  foreign.     Roy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  55-84. 

Notes  on  the  orientations  and  certain  architectural  details 

of  the  old  church  of  Dalkey  town  and  Dalkey  island.    Roy.  Irish 
Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  195-226. 

Orpen  (Goddard  H.).  Raleigh*s  house  at  Youghal.  Roy.  Soc. 
Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  310-312,  345-352. 

Franciscan  seal,   Youghal.       Roy.  Soc.   Antiq.  Ireland, 

5th  S.  xiii.  417-418. 

Place  where  Dermot  M'Morrough  embarked  when  driven  from 

Ireland  in  1166.      Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  418-419. 

Owen  (Edward).  The  "  Golden  Grove  Book  "  of  pedigrees.  Arch. 
Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  154-169. 

Ancient  British  camps,  etc.,  in  Lleyn,  CO.  Carnarvon.    Arch. 

Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  251-262. 

Owen  (Henry).  A  survey  of  the  lordship  of  Haverford  in  1577. 
Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  39-55. 

Palmer  CAlfred  Neobard).  A  history  of  the  old  parish  of  Gresford, 
in  the  counties  of  Denbigh  and  Flint.  Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii. 
189-204. 

Palmer  (W.  M.)  Notes  on  the  early  history  of  Shingay,  co.  Cam- 
bridge.    Cambs.  and  Hunts.  Arch.  Soc.  i.  126-141. 

The  village  gilds  of  Cambridgeshire.     Cambs.  and  Hunts. 

Arch.  Soc.  i.  330-402. 

Palmer  (W.  M.)  and  Catherine  Parsons.  Swavesey  priory. 
Cambs.  and  Hunts.  Arch.  Soc.  i.  29-48. 

Parker  (C.  A.).  Caernarvon  castle,  a  forgotten  stronghold.  Cunib. 
and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  213-222. 

Mould  from  Gill,  St.  Bees.      Ctimb.  and  West.  Antiq.  and 

Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  223-226. 


INDEX   OF  ARCILBOLOGICAL  PAPERS  41 

Parker  (C.  A.)  and    J.  F.  Curwen.     Gosforth  Hall.      Cumb.  and 

West.  Aniiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  227^230. 
Parkkr  (George).     The  supplementum  cliirurgiae.     Clifton  Antiq. 

Cltib,  V.  141-146. 
Parry- Jones  (J.).    Owen  Glyndwr  and  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury. 

Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  163-170. 
Paterson    (A.  N.).     Tradition   in  architecture;    its    function   and 

value.     Journ.  R.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  ix.  305-318. 
Patrick  (Geo.).     Hulne  Priory,  Alnwick,  Northumberland.     Brit. 

Arch,  Assoc.  N.S.  ix.  49-58. 
Patter-son  (W.  H.).     Find  of  silver  coins  near  Carrickfergus.     Roy. 

Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  423-424. 
Peacock  (Mabel).     St.  Mark's  Eve.     Folklore^  xiv.  94. 

Land  rising  supernaturally.     Folklore^  xiv.  181-182. 

An  episcopal  life-index.     Folklore,  xiv.  188. 

Jus  primae  noctis.     Folklore,  xiv.  419-420. 


Peacock  (Mabel)  and  C.  S.  Burne.      Fifth  of  November  customs. 

Folklore,  xiv.  89-91. 
Pearson  (H.  G.).     Biggar  and  its  ancient  customs.     Barrow  Nat, 

Field  Cluh,  xi.  66-7G. 
Pearson  (H.  S.).     Alkerton  church  and  its  sculptures.  BinningTiam 

and  Midland  Inst.  xxix.  63-70. 
Pearson  (Rev.  J.  B.).    Manors  in  Devon,  1755.  Devon  Assoc,  xxxv. 

654-661. 
Pearson  (Prof.  Karl).      On   the  inheritance  of  the  mental  and 

moral  characters  in  man,  and  its  comparison  with  the  inheritance 

of  the  physical  characters.     Anihi'op.  Inst.   N.S.  vi.  179-237. 
Peggs  (Ada  Janet).    Notes  on   the    aborigines  of  Roebuck  Bay, 

Western  Australia.     Folklore,  xiv.  324-367. 
Penpold  (Henry).     Early  Brampton  Presbyterianism,    1662-1780. 

Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Ai'ch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  94-125. 
Penny  (Rev.  J.).     Tarrant  Rushton  church.     Dorset  Nat  Hist  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xviii.  55-65. 
PiiEAR  (Sir  John   B.).      Molland   accounts,  with   an   introductory 

note    on    the    evolution    of     parishes.      Devon    Assoc,    xxxv. 

198-238. 
Phillips  (Rev.  J.).     The  oldest  parish  registers  in  Pembrokeshire. 

Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  298-318. 
Phillips  (William).    Carved  memorials  on  the   tower  of  Battle- 
field church.      Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat,  IHst.  Soc.  3rd  S. 

iii.  267-272. 


42  INDEX   OF  ARCBLfflOLOGICAL  PAPERS 

Phillips  (William).  The  Loi^s-lieutenant  of   Shropshire.     Shrop- 
shire Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist  Soc,  3rd  S.  iii.  319-344.       ' 

Authority    to  Sir  Richard  Ottley,  Kut.,    to    search     for 

hidden  treasures.      Shropshire    Arch,    and    Nat.    Hist,     Soc. 
3rd  S.  iii.  345-350. 

Shropshire  justices  of  the   peace.      Shropshire  Arch,  and 


Nat,  Hist,  Soc,  3rd  S.  iii.,  ii-^v.* 
~  Recusants  in  Salop  in  1690,     Shropshire  Arch,  and  JVaf. 

Hist.  Soc,  3rd  S.  iii.  vi.-vii.* 
Bronze  implements  found  at  Battlefield.     Shropshire  Arch. 

and  Nat.  Hist,  Soc,  3rd  S.  iii.  xxii.* 
PiLCHER  (E.  J.).     The  temple  inscription  of  Bod-'Astart,  king  of  the 

Sidonians.     Bibl,  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  123-129. 
The  Jews  of  the  dispei-sion  in  Roman  Galatia.    BibL  Arch. 

Soc.  xxv.  225-233,  250-258. 
Pinches  (John  H.).    George  William  de  Saulles,  Chief  engraver  to 

the  royal  mint.     Xum,  Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  311-313. 
Pinches  (T.  G.).    Cylinder-seals.    Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  71-74. 
Pinches  (T.  G.)  and  Prof.  A.  H.  Sayce.      Gilgames  and  the  hero 

of    the    Flood.      Bibl.    Arch.     Soc.    xxv.    113-122,    195-201, 

266. 
Plowright   (Charles    B.).       On  the    archaeology    of    woad  ;    an 

account  of  its   history  from   early  times   to  the  beginning  of 

nineteenth  century,  with  reference  to  the  principal  books  on  the 

subject.    Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  N.S.,  ix.  95-110. 
PoNTiNO  (C,  E.).     Durrington  and  Dumford  churches.      Wilts  Arch. 

and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxxiii.  277-288. 
Pope  (Alfred).     An  ancient  British  trackway.     Dorset  Nat,  Hist, 

and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxi.  105-110. 
POPPLETON  (J.  Eyre).     Notes  on  the  bells  of  the  ancient  churches  of 

the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire.     Yorks  Arch.  Soc,  xvii.  192- 

236,  434-461. 
Powell  (J.  U.).    The  early  history  of  the  Upper  Wylye  Valley. 

Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxxiii.  109-131. 
Price  (F.  G.  Hilton).     Upon  a  set  of  seven  unguent  or  perfume 

vases.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  326-328. 
Notes   on    ancient    Egyptian  gold  enamels.     Pi^oc.  Soc, 

Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  290-292. 
" Notes  on  the  carved  limestone  of  builders'  or  architects' 


models  of  Egyptian  capitals.      Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix. 
292-297. 


IKDBX   OF  ARCHJEOLOOICAL  PAPERS  43 

Prideaux  (W.  de  C).     The  ancient  memorial   brasses  of  Dorset. 

Dorset  Nat,  Hist,  and  Aiitiq.  Field  Club,  xxiii.  195-208. 
Pritchard  (John  E.).     Bristol  archsBological   notes.     Bristol  and 

Glouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xxvi.  138^149. 
ArohsBological  notes   for   1900.      Clifton  Antiq,  Club,  v. 

43-56. 

ArchaBological   notes   for   1901.      Clifton  Antiq,   did),  v. 


128^140, 
Discovery  of  Roman  remains  at  Clevedon.  Somerset  Arch. 

and  Nat,  Hist,  Soc,  xlix.  185-186. 
PuGH  (Rev.  G.  A.).     The  old  glass  windows  of  Ashton-under-Lyne 

parish  church.      Lanes,  and  Chesh,  Antiq,  Soc.  xx.  130-138. 
PURDY  (R.  J.  W.).     Mannington  Hall.     Norfolk  and  Norwich  Arch, 

Soc,  xiv.  321-328. 
PuRTON,  a  case  in  the  Star  Chamber.      Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist. 

Soc.  xxxiii.  145-168,  199-235. 

Radford  (Mrs.  G.  H.).     Nicholas  Radford,  1385  (?)-1455.     Devon 

Assoc,  XXXV.  251-278. 
Kammell  (Rev.  W.  H.).     Notes  on  the  nineteenth  century  altera- 
tions to  High  Halden  church ;  with  extracts  from  the  parish 

books  and  registers.     Arch.  Cant,  xxvi.  316-320. 
Rapsox  (E.  J.).      On  some  recent  archsBological  explorations  of  Dr. 

M.   A.    Stein   in  Chinese   Turkestan.      Camb,   Antiq,   Soc.  x. 

242-243. 
Rashleigh  (Jonathan).     An  unpublished  or  unique  half-crown  of 

Charles   I.   from  the  Exeter  mint.      Num,  Chron.  4th   S.   iii. 

193-194. 
Raven  (Canon).     The  church  bells  of  Dorset.     Dorset  Nat,  Hist, 

and  Antiq,  Field  Club,  xxiv.  103-148. 
Read  (Charles  H.).    On  a  Morse  ivory  Tau  cross  head  of  English 

work  of  the  eleventh  century.     Arch.  Iviii.  407-412. 
Note  on   a  bronze  spear-head  found  in   the  Thames  at 

Taplow,  Berks.      Froc.  Soc.  Antiq,  2nd  S.  xix.  287-289. 
Reader  (F.  W.).     Pile  structures  in  the  Walbrook,   near  London 

Wall.      Arch.  Inst.  Ix.  137-204. 
Remarks  on  the  primitive  site  of  London.      Arch.    Inst, 

Ix.  211-235. 
Redstone  (Vincent  B.).      Records  of   the  Sudbury  archdeaconry 

Sufolk  Inst,  xi.  267-300. 
Notes  on  Suffolk  castles.     Suffolk  Inst.  xi.  301-319. 


44  INDEX   OF  ARCH^BOLOGICAL  PAPERS 

Reed  (Harbottle).     Allhallows  church,  Goldsmith  Street,  Exeter. 

Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  581-616. 
Reichel  (Rev.  Oswald  J.).     The  Hundred  of  Budleigh  in  the  time 

of  "Testa  de  Nevil,"    a.d.    1244,   illustrated  by  the  Hundred 

Roll  of  3  Edward  L.  a.d.  1274,  the  Geldroll  of  a.d.  1084,  and  a 

list    of    its    Domesday    representatives.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv. 

279-317. 
Reid  (Clement).     An  early  neolithic  kitchen-midden  and  tufaceous 

deposit  at  Blashenwell,  near  Corfe  Castle.    Dorset  Nat,  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Clubj  xvii.  67-75. 
Renaud  (F.).      Moltrum   of    Moltrum,  in  the  parish  of  Prestbary. 

Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xix.  38-44. 
Two    castellated     manor    houses,    formerly    existing    in 

Macclesfield.     Lanes,  and  Chesk.  Antiq.  Soc.  xx.  119-129. 
Revillout  (Dr.  E.).     Le  proces  du  vautour  et  de  la  chatte  devant  le 

soleil.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  243-249. 
The  transliteration  of  Egyptian.      Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv. 

288-293,  329-333. 
Rhys  (Prof.  J.).     On  an  inscribed  stone  found  at  Llystyn  Gwyn,  in 

Carnarvonshire.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  255-262. 
Notes  on  the  ogam-inscribed  stones  of    Donaghmore,  co. 

Kildare,  and  Inisvickillane,  co.  Kerr}'.  Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland j 

5th  S.  xiii.  75-87. 

Notes  on  ogam  inscription*.      Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland^ 


5th  S.  xiii.  lia-118. 

The  Ardmore  ogam  stones.     Roy.   Soc.   Antiq,   Ireland^ 


5th  S.  xiii.  381-386. 
Rice  (R.  Garraway).     The  testament  and  will  of  Agnes  Morlej', 

widow,  foundress  of  the  Free  Grammar  School  at  Lewes,  dated 

1511  and  1512.     Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  134-144. 
Richardson  (Nelson  M.).     Notes  on  some  early  English  printed 

bibles,  with  illustrations  from  originals  in  his  possession.  Dorset 

Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxi.  193-202. 
Richards  (Captain  Arthur).    On  horseshoes.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist. 

and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxi.  137-142. 
RiCKWORD  (George).    Taxations  of  Colchester,  a.d.  1296  and  1301. 

Essex  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  126-155. 
Robinson  (Sir  J.  C).    Newton  manor.  Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq. 

Field  Club,  xviii.  44-54. 
Robinson  (Vincent  J.).    Parnham.    Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  AntUi. 

Field  Club,  xxi.  229-235. 


INDEX   OF  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PAPERS  45 

HoBERTs  (J.  Harris).     On  the  discovery  of  an  ancient  grave  near 

Ardrahan,  co.  Galway.     Roy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  1-6. 
Roeder  (C).    Rise  and  growth  of  Blackpool  1692-1792.  Lanes,  and 

Chesh.  Hist  Sac.  N.S.  xviii.  1-18. 
Mamnciam   and   Mancunium.     Lanes,  and  Clieslu  Anfiq. 

Soe.  xviii.  163-164. 
Prehistoric  and  subsequent  mining  at  Alderley  Edge,  with 

a  sketx^h  of   the  archaeological  features  of  the   neighbourhood. 

Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xix.  77-118. 
Notes    on    food    and    drink    in    Lancashire    and    other 


northern  counties.  Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soe.  xx.  41- 
104. 

Rogers  (H.  C).  Blocks  of  tin  found  in  Fowey  Harbour.  Roy.  List. 
Cormcallj  xv.  345-346. 

Rosenheim  (Max).  A  pair  of  silver  parcel-gilt  altar  cruets,  Areh. 
Iviii.     574. 

Round  (J.  H.).  Garnier  de  Nablous,  prior  of  the  hospital  in 'Eng- 
land, and  grand  master  of  the  order  of  St  John  of  Jerusalem. 
Arch.  Iviii.  383-390. 

The  king's  pantler.     Areh.  List.  Ix.  268-283. 

Little  Canfield  church.     Essex  Areh.  Soe*  ix.  101. 

-  ■     Churching  custom.     Essex  Areh.  Soe.  ix.  101-102. 

Essex  charters  at  Berkeley  Castle.     Essex  Areh.  Soe,  ix. 

102-103. 

East  Tilbury  hospital.     Essex  Areh.  Soe.  ix.  103-104. 

— ■ Homdon-on-the-Hill.     Essex  Areh.  Soe.  ix.  180. 

Stigand,  Bishop  of  Chichester.     Sussex  Areh.  Coll.  xlvi. 

234-235. 

An  Earl  of  Arundel  in  France  (1188).     Sussex  Areh,  Coll. 


xlvi.  235. 
Ruddle  (Rev.  C.  S.).    Notes  on  Durrington.     Wilts  Areh.  and  Nat. 

Hist.  Soe.  xxxiii.  269-276. 
Russell  (Col.  C.  J.).    Notes  on  the  reading  of   contoured  maps. 

Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Clubj  xxiii.  41-52. 
Russell    (Rev.    H.    W.).      Notes  on   the  ancient  stained    glass, 

memorial  brasses,  and  an  altar- slab  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary, 

Great  Chart.     Areh.  Cant.  xxvi.  91-100. 
Rye    (Walter).    A  note-book  of  Sir  Miles  Branthwayt  in  1605. 

Norfolk  and  Norwieh  Areh.  Soe.  xiv.  128-134. 
Mantelpiece  at  Fakenham.  Norfolk  and  Nonvieh  Areh. 

Soc.  xiv.  341-343. 


•10  INDEX   OP  AKCHJEOIX)aiCAL  PAPERl 

Salmon   (E.   F.).     Note  on  an  old   carved    ehiinney-piece  at   Ne.V 

Shoreham.     Siissej'  Arch,  Coll.  xlvi.  237. 
Sands  (Harold).     Bodiam  Castle.     Sussex  Arch,  Coll,  xlvi.  114.- 

133. 
Saving  (Alexander).     Bondmen  under  the  Tudors.     Boij.  Wsf.  Soc, 

N.S.  xvii.  285-280. 
Savory  (Rev.  Sir  Borrodaile).    The  ancient  priory  church  of  St. 

Bartholomew     the     Great.     West     Smithfield.       Hampsfead 

Aiifiq.  and  Hist,  Soc,  1901,  47-49. 
Sayce    (Prof.  A.  H.).     A    seal-cylinder.      Blbl,    Arch,   Soc,  xxv. 

G2--63. 
The  decipherment  of  the  Hittite  inscription.     BiOl,  Arch, 

Soc.  xxv.  141-15(],  173^194,  277-287,  305-310. 
Sayle  (C.E.).     The    chai)el   of    the   hospital   of   St.  John,  Duxford 

(Whittlesford  Bridge).     Camh,  Antlq,  Soc.  x.  375-383. 
The  mortuary  roll  of    the   abbess  of    Lillechurch,  Kent. 

Camh.  Anfiq.  Soc,  x.  38a-409. 
Seligmann    (C.    G.).     The  medicine,  surgorj'  and  midwifery  of  the 

Smangolo.     Anthrop,  Inst,  N.S.  v.  297-304. 
Shaw  (George T.).  The  Hemans'  memorial  tablet.  Lanes,  and  Chcsh, 

Hist,  Soc,  N.S,  xviii.  203-211. 
Siielford  (R.).     On  two  medicine-baskets  from  Sarawak.     Anthrop. 

Inst,  N.S.  vi.  74-81. 
SHEPrARD  (Thomas).     Notes  on  the  ancient  model  of  a  boat,  and 

warrior  crew,  found  at  Roos,  in  Holderness.    East  Riding  Antiq. 

Soc,  ix.  G2-74 ;  x.  7G-79. 
Sinclair  (John).     Notes  on  the  disputed  tomb  of  Mary  of  Gueldres, 

Queen  of  James  II.,  and  the  Stuart  vault  in  Holyrood.     Proc, 

Six:.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii.  252-257. 
Skeat  (Prof.  W.  W.).  The  place-names  of  Huntingdonshire.   Camh, 

Antlq,  Soc.  tC.  317-3G0. 
Smith  (G.  Le  Blanc).     Derbyshire  fonts.     Derby  Arch,  and  Xat. 

Hist,  Soc,  xxv.  217-223. 
Smith  (R.  A.).     Note  on  a  discovery  of  Roman  interments  at  Enfield. 

Proc.  Soc,  Antiq,  2nd  S.  xix.  20G-210. 
Note  on  a  coin-brooch  found  at  Canterbury.     Proc.  Soc. 

^/i«/(/.  2nd  S.  xix.  210-212. 

Note  on  a  bronze-gilt  brooch  found  at  Canterburj'.     Proc, 


Soc,  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  298-305. 
Solly  (Rev.  H.  S.).    Eggardon  Hill:    its   camp   and  its  geology. 
Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Cltihj  xx.  174-178. 


IKBSX  OP  ABCHiEOLOGlCAL  PAPERS  47 

SouTHAM  (Herbert  R.  H.).    Alleged  relics  from  Battlefield.   Shrop- 
shire Arch,  and  Naf.  Hist.  Soc.  3i-d  S.  iii.  261-2GG. 

The  corporation  iasignia  of  the  borough  of  Shrewsbury. 

Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat,  Hist,  Soc,  3rJ.  S.  iii.  vii-viii.* 

—  Objects  found  during  recent  excavations  at  the  Shrewsbury 


railway  station.    Shropshire  and  Nat,  Hist.  Soc,  3rd  S.  iii.  xxv.- 


XXVI, 


♦ 


Spencer    (J.    Houghton).    Castle    Neroche:     its    position    with 

relation  to  neighbouring  earthworks.    Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat, 

Hist,  Soc.  xlix.  54r-55. 
Stables  (M.).     Photographic  survey  of  Furness  abbey.  Barrow  Nat. 

Field  Club,  x,  38-55. 
Stenning  (J.  C).    Old  stone  house  at  Homestall.   Sussex  Arch,  Coll* 

xlvi.  235-236. 
Stephenson  (Mill).     An  unused  alabaster  slab  in  Harpham  church. 

East  Riding  Antiq,  Soc.  x.  25-26. 

A  list  of  palimpsest  brasses.     Mon,  Brass  Soc,  i v.  293-335. 

J^otes  on  the  monumental  brasses  of    Kent.     St.  PauVs 

Eccles,  Soc.  V.  129-148. 
Monumental  brasses  in  the  North  Riding.   Yorks  Arch.  Soc* 

xvii.  261-339. 
Stone  (Boswell).    William  Gumming.  Dorset  Nat,  Hist,  and  Antiq* 

Field  CI  lib ^  xxiv.  34-55. 
Strong  (Eugenie).  Three  sculptured  stelai  in  the  possession  of  Lord 

Newton  at  Lyme  Park.     Journ.  Hell.  Stud,  xxiii.  350-359. 
Strutt  (Hon.  Frederick.)  and  Rev.  J.  Charles   Cox.   Duffield 

Forest  in  the  sixteenth  century.     Derby  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist* 

Soc.  XXV.  181-216. 
Stubbs  (William  C).     Copyhold  tenure  in  Ireland.  Roy,  Soc,  Antiq* 

Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  91. 
Swynnertc»n  (Rev.  Charles).     Some  notes  on  the  earlier  Swynner- 

tons  of  £ccleshall  and  Chell,  and  on  the  cross-legged  effigy  in 

Swynnerton  Church.     William  Salt  Arch.  Soc.  xxi.  71-120. 
SvKES  (Major  P.  Molesworth).    Anthropological  Notes  on  southern 

Persia.     Anthrop  Inst.  N.S.  v.  339-352. 

Tabor  (C.  J.).     Mid-Lent  bonfire  in  Venice  1819.     Folklore,  xiv.  92. 

Blessing  the  geese.     Folklore,  xiv.  177. 

Taylor  (Elizabeth).     Fishermen  in  the  Faroe  Islands,    Folklore^ 

xiv.  306. 
Taylor  (Henry).    The  ancient  crosses  of  Lancashire.  Lanes,  and 

Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xviii.  1-60  ;   xix.  136-238;  xx.  145-213. 


48  INDEX  OF  ARCHiEOLOafCAL  PAPERS 

Tailor  (Rev.  C.  S.).  Deerhurst,  Pershoreand  Westminster.  Bristol 

and  Glouc,  Arch,  Soc.  xxv.  230-250. 
Thomas  (Ven.  Archdeacon).    Montgomeryshire  screens  and  rood- 
lofts.     Arch.  Camh.  Gth  S.  iii.  85-120. 

Llanguric  church,  Montgomeryshire.     Arch.  Camh,  Gth  S. 

iii.  239-250. 

Some  Montgomeryshire  reredoses.     Montgomeryshire  ColL 

xxxiii.  1-lG. 
Thomas  (D.  R.).     Llandrinio  in  the  fifteenth  century.     Montgomery- 
shire Coll  xxxiii.  143-154. 
Thomas  (N.  W.).    Butterfly  charm.    Folklore,  xiv.  182. 

Totemism  in  New  Caledonia.     Folklore^  xiv.  418-419. 

Thompson  (Arthur).   A  consideration  of  some  of  the  more  important 
factors   concerned  in   the  production  of    man's    cranial    form. 
Aiithrop.  Inst.  N.S.  vi.  135-1G6. 
Thompson  (Edward  P.).    Find  of  an  ancient  pottery  vase  at  Whit- 
church.    Shropshire  and  Nat.  Hist.  Sjc  3rd  S.  iii.  xxvii.* 
Thompson  (W.  N.).    South  and  (part  of)  south-west  Cumberland  ia 
the  chartulary  of  St.  Bees.  Cunib.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch, 
Soc.  N.S.  iii.  78-90. 
Thorp  ( W.  H.).     An  old  court  quarter  of  Paris.     Journ.  R.I.B.A . 

8rd  S.  ix.  201-21G. 
TiNGEY  (J.  C).     On  the  course  of  the  Ickneild  way  through  Norfolk. 

Norfolk  and  Norwich  Arch.  Soc.  xiv,  135-152. 
ToMLiNSON  (Wm.  Weaver).    Seaton  sluice.     Arch.  jEliana^  xxiv. 

229-243. 
ToRREY  (Prof.  C.  C).     The  Greek  version  of  Chronicles,  Ezra,  and 

Nehemiah.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  139-140. 
Trapnell  (Alfred).    Notes  on  a  collection  of  old  silver  spoons. 

Clifton  Antiq.  Clubf  v.  57-Gl. 
Treason  in  1G85.     Yorks  Arch.  Soc.  xvii.  374-370. 
Troup  (Frances  B.).     Biography  of  John  Bodley,  father    of  Sir 
Thomas  Bodley.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  1G7-197. 

The  pedigree  of  Sir  Thomas  Bodley,     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv. 

713-745. 
Tuckett  (F.  F.).  Notes  on  French  jubes  or  rood-lofts,  and  the 
three  stone  ones  still  existing  in  France.  Bristol  and  Glouc. 
Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  133-138. 
Turner  (Sir  William).  An  account  of  a  chambered  cairn  and 
cremation  cists  at  Taversoe  Tuick,  near  Trmnland  House, 
in  the  island  of   Rousay,   Orkney,    excavated   by  Lieutenant- 


INDEX  OF  A11CH.«0L00ICAI.  PAPERS  49 

General  Traill  Burroughs,  C.B.,  of  Ronsay,  in  1898.     Proc.  Soc. 
Antiq,  Scot,  xxxvii.  73--82. 
Turner  (W.).     Notes  on  Old  Buxton  and  district.  Derby  Arch,  and 
Nat,  Hist,  Soc.  xxv.  159-163. 

Underdown  (H.  W.)  and  Margaret  Eyre.    Extracts  fix>m  Signor  V. 

Busutirs  "  Holiday  Customs  in  Malta."  yolklorc^  xiv.  77-85. 
UssHER  (Richard  J.).     The  crannog  at  Ardmore,  county  AVaterford. 

Roy,  Soc.  Antiq,  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  387-388. 

Vesey  (Ven.  F.  Gerald).    St.  John's  Hospital,  Huntingdon.  Camhs, 

and  Hunts.  Arch.  Soc.  i.  121-125. 
Vicars  (Sir  Arthur).  The  family  of  Flatesbury,  of  Ballynasculloge 

and  Johnstown,  co.  Kildare.     Kildare  Arch.  Soc,  iv.  87-94. 
Vigors  (Col.  P.  D.).    Additions  to  the  list  of  high  sheriffs  of  co. 

Kildare.     Kildare  Arch,  Soc,  iv.  170. 
Irish  seals  in   the  British  Museum.      Boy,  Soc,  Antiq. 

Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  89-90. 

Inscription  on  monument  to  Lord  Wyndham  of  Finglass  in 


Salisbury  cathedral.    Roy.  Soc,  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  298. 

Wace  (Alan  J.  B.).    Recent  excavations  in  Asia  Minor.     Joitrn, 

Hell  Stiul,  xxiii.  335-355. 
Waller  (William  Chapman).    An  extinct  county  family  ;  Wroth 

of  Loughton  Hall.     Essex  Arch,  Soc.  ix.  1-14. 

Essex  field-names.    Essex  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  6^-100,  15G-179. 

An  account  of  some  records  of  Tilety  Abbey,  preserved  at 

Easton  Ijodge.     Essex  Arch,  Soc.  ix,  118-121. 
Walters  (Fredk.  A.).    The  gold  coinage  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VI. 

Num,  Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  286-310. 
Walters  (H.  B.).    The  churchwardens'  accounts  of  the  parish  of 

Worfield.  Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat,  Hist,  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  99-138. 
Wardell  (John).     Reynolds'  family  of  county  Leitrim.     Roy.  Soc, 

Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  422-423. 
Warren  (R.  H.).    The  ecclesiastical  seals  of  Bristol.  Clifton  Antiq. 

Club,  V.  1-7. 


Braun's  map  of    Bristol,   commonly  called    Hoefnagle's. 
Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  62-74. 

Tiles  of  Bristol  cathedral.     Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  122-127 

St.  Augustine's  abbey,  Bristol,  the  work  of  Abbot  Knowle. 


Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  162-169. 


60  INDEX  OF  ABCIL«X)I/)GICAL  PAPERS 

Wash  (H.).  Hampstead  seventy  years  ago.  Hampstcad  Antiq,  and 
ffist  Soc.  1901,  73-75. 

Watson  (George).  The  Burdetts  of  Bramcote  and  the  Buttons  of  Pen- 
rith.    Cumb,  and  West  Antiq.  and  Arch,  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  269-271. 

Watson  (W.  H.).  St^ne  implements  found  at  Braystones,  Cumber- 
land, with  remarks  on  probable  neolithic  settlements  in  the 
neighbourhood.  Cumb.  and  West  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S. 
iii.  91-93. 

Watson-Taylor  (John).  Erlestoke  and  its  manor  lords.  Wilts 
Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxxiii.  29&-311. 

Webb  (E.  Doran).  Notes  on  the  book  of  Cerne.  Dorset  Nat  Hist, 
and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxi.  158-161. 

Webb  (Percy  H.).  Coins  found  on  the  premises  of  the  Worshipful 
Company  of  Carpenters.     Num.  Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  102-104. 

Were  (F.).  Bristol  cathedral  heraldry.  Bristol  and  Glouc.  Arch. 
Soc.  XXV.  102-132. 

Heraldry    [of    Gloucestershire    churches].      Bristol    and 

Glouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  183-211. 

Heraldry  in  Tewkesbury  abbey.  Bristol  and  Glouc.  Arch. 


Soc.  xxvi.  162-172. 
Westropp  (Thomas  Johnson).    The  cists  dolmens  and  pillars  in  the 

eastern  half  of  the  county  of  Clare.    Roy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii. 

85-132. 
The  ancient  forts  of  Ireland,  being  some  further  notes  on 

a  paper  of  that  name,  especially,  as  to  the  age  of  the  motes  in 

Ireland.     Roy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  267-276. 
Finds  at  Edonvale,  co.  Clare.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland, 

6th  S.  xiii.  90-91. 

Notes  on  Askeaton,  county  Limerick.     Roy.  Soc.   Antiq. 


Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  25-40,  153-174,  199-200,  239-254. 

Temple-na-caille  and    the    churches    near    Kilkeedy,  co. 


Limerick.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  297. 

Notes  on  the  antiquities  of  Ardmore.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq. 


Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  353-380. 

Island  Molana  abbey,  co.  Waterford.     Roy.  Soc.   Antiq 


Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  425. 

Raleigh's  House,  Youghall.    Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th 


S.  xiii.  425. 

Westvvood  (Arthur).  The  manufacture  of  wrought  plate  in  Bir^ 
mingham ;  with  notes  upon  old  Birmingham  silversmiths.  i5/r- 
minghamand  Midland  Inst  xxix.  40-62. 


INDEX  OF  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PAPERS  51 

Weyman  (Henry  T.).    A  contract  for  carvings  in  Ludlow  church. 

Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  i-ii.* 
Whale  (Rev.   T.    W.).    Analysis  of  the  Exon.    "Domesday"    in 

Hundreds.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  662-712. 
Date  of  the  Domesday  Survey ;   and  use  of  some  of  its 

terms.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  150-166. 
Whiteside  (Rev.  J.).    Paines  made  at  Shap.    Cumh.  and  West, 

Antiq.  and  Arch,  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  150-162. 
Chancellor  Burn  and  the  Quakers.      Cumh,  and    West, 

Antiq.  and  Arch,  Soc,  N.S.  iii.  163-171. 
Whitley  (Rev.  D.  Gath).    Footprints  of  vanished  races  in  Corn- 
wall.    Roy.  Inst,  Comically  xv.  267-302. 
Whitley  (H.  Michell).    An  inventory  of  the  jewels,  ornaments, 

vestments,  etc.,  belonging  to  the  priory  of  St.  Michael's  Mount, 

Cornwall.     Roy.  Inst.  Comically  xv.  316-323. 
Whitwell  (Robert  Jowitt).      Italian  bankers  and  the  English 

Crown.     Roy.  Hist,  Soc.  N.S.  xvii.  175-233. 
A  gi-eat  fire  in  Kendal  in  the  fourteenth  century.     Ciunb. 

and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  418. 

Shap  church.      Cumh.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc, 


N.S.  iii.  419. 
Whyte  (E.  Towry).    Brougham  Castle,  Westmoreland.     Arch,  Iviii. 

359-382. 
Wiedemann  (Dr.  Alfred).    The  transliteration  of  Egyptian.   BibL 

Arch.  Soc.  XXV.  212-214. 
Williams  (T.  Hudson).    Theognis  and  his  poems.    Journ.  IlelL 

Stud,  xxiii.  1-23. 
Wilson  (Rev.  James).  "Duretol."      Cumh.  and    WesL  Antiq.  and 

Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  416-418. 
Wilson  (Rev.    James)    and  Sir  Edmund  T.   Bewley.      Bewley 

Castle.     Cumh.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc,  N.S.  iii.  240- 

262. 
Winstedt   (E.   0.).      Sahidic   Biblical  fragments  in   the  Bodleian 

library.     Bihl.  Arch,  Soc.  xxv.  317-325. 
Woodruff  (Rev.  C.  E.).    Church    plate   in   Kent,   Sittingbourne 

deanery.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  133-135,  185-214. 
Woodruff  (C.  H.),     Further  discoveries  of  late  Celtic  and  Romano- 
British  interments  at  Walmer.     Arch,  Cant,  xxvi.  9-16. 
WooLLEY  (T.  Cecil).    Cheek-piece  of  a  Roman  helmet.    Arch.  Iviii. 

573. 
Wordsworth  (Rev.  Christopher).      Two  Yorkshire  charms  or 


.52  INDEX  OF  ABCILEOLOGICAL  PAPERS 

amulets :  exorcisms  and  adjurations.       Yorks  Arch,  Soc,  xviii. 

377-412. 
Wordsworth  (Rev.  Christopher).    Note  on  a  seal  of  Ludgershall. 

Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat,  Hist  Soc,  xxxiii.  G3-64. 
On     the    sites    of    the    mediseval    altars    of    Salisbury 

Cathedral  church.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq,  Field  Club 

xix.  1-24. 
Worth  (R.  Hansford).    The  stone  rows  of  Dartmoor.  Devon  Assoc, 

XXXV,  42G-429. 
Wray  (L.).    The  Malayan  pottery  of  Perak.     Anthrop.  Inst,  N.S. 

vi.  24-35. 
Wright  (A.  R.).     Some  Chinese  folklore.    Folklore,  xiv.  292-298. 
Wright  (W.).     Skulls  from  the  Danes'  graves,  Driffield.      Anthrop. 

Inst.  N.S.  vi.  66-73. 
Worth  (R.  H.).    Twenty-second  report  of  the  Barrow  committee. 

Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  140-142. 
Wroth  (Warwick).    Greek  coins  acquired  by  the  British  Museum 

in  1902.     Num.  Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  317-346. 
Wrottesley  (Maj. -General,  the  Hon.  G.).      GifFards  from  the 

Conquest  to  the  present  time.     William  Salt  Arch.  Soc.  xxiii. 

1-232. 
— Extracts  from  the  Plea-rolls  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VI., 

translated  from   the  original  rolls  in  the  Public  Record  Office. 

William  Salt  Arch.  Soc.  xxi.  121-229. 
Extracts  from  the  Plea-Rolls,  34  Henry  VI.  to  54  Edward 

IV.  inclusive  ;    translated  from  the  original  rolls  in  the  Public 

Record  Office.     William  Salt  Arch.  Soc.  xxii.  93-212. 
Wvkes-Flvch  (Rev.  W.).    The  ancient  family  of  Wyke  of  North 

AVyke,  co.  Devon.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  360-425. 
Wylie  (J.  H.).     rive  hundred  years  ago.     Shi^opshire  Arch,  and 

Nat.  Hist,  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  139-148. 
Sir  Robert  Goushill.     Shropshire  Arch,   and  Nat.  Hist. 

Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  xviii.-xix.* 

Young  (Harry  F.).  Note  on  a  gi-oup  of  small  burial  cairns  at 
Hindstones,  in  the  parish  of  Tyrie,  Aberdeenshire.  Proc.  Soc. 
Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii.  366-367. 


INDEX 


Abbeys  :   Black,  Brakspcafy  Compton, 

Bixtns,  F.^FeU,  Foster,   Millar, 

Stables,  WaUer. 
Aberystwyth  :  Hu/ghes, 
African     races :      Carlwn'ghf^    Cole, 

Hethtrwick,        Hobley,        Lnvett, 

Moggridge. 
Aj<riciilture  (ancient)  :   March. 
Albright:  Fletcher. 
Alderley  Edge  :    Boeder. 
Alkerton  :  Pearson. 
A  hi  wick  :  Patrick. 
America  (South)  races  :    LcUcham. 
Anglesey  :  Foster. 
Anglo-Saxon  remains  :  Allen,  Currey, 

George,      Ootch,      Hales,      Hall, 

Le  Strange,  Moule. 
Arabia :  Lane -Poole. 
Arbow  Low  :    Gray. 
Arbury  :  Hughes. 
Archery  :  Axon. 

Ardmore :  Rhys,  Ussher,  Westropp. 
Ardrahan  :  Roberts. 
Arms  and  armour  :    Dawson,  Dillon, 

WooUey. 
Ashford :  Livett. 
Ashton-under-Lyne  :  Pugh. 
Ashworth  :  Fishwick. 
Asia  Minor  :   Myres,  Wace. 
Assyrian  antiquities  :    Boissier. 
Athelhampton :  De  Lafontaine. 
Aust  Cliff:  EUis. 

Australian  races  :  Mathews,  Peggs, 
Aj'lestone  :  Oedge,  Qoodacre. 
Azores  :  Dames. 

Babylonian  antiquities :  Boissier. 

Baiting! ass  :  Drury. 

Ballinwillan  :  Houston. 

Bampton  :  Noble. 

Banffshire  :  Abercromby. 

Barrington  :  Coneybeare. 

Bath  :   Bristol. 

Battle  :  Livett, 

Battlefield    :        Cranage,       Fletcher, 

Phillips,  Southatn. 
Battles :     Bazeley,    Dillon,    Fletcher, 

Parry -J  ones. 


Bawdrip  :   Brice. 

Berkshire.  See  ** Newbury/'  "Shriven- 

ham,"  **  Taplow." 
Bewley  :    Wilson. 
Biblical    antiquities :     Cook,     Crum, 

Green,    Howorth,    Johns,    Nestle, 

Offord,  PiUhcr,  Pinches,  Torrey, 

Winstedt. 
Bibliography   and   literary   history : 

Altnark,    Clark,    Dale,    Dewick, 

Eeles,  Hardy,  Richardson. 
Biggar :  Pearson. 
Birkonliead  :  Lumhy, 
Blackpool :  Roeder. 
Blashenwell  :  Reid. 
Bleasdale  :  Dawkins. 
Bodiam  :  Sands. 
Borneo  :  Shelford. 
Box  :  Brakspear.  .^ 

Boxworth :  Hughes. 
Braintree  :  F.  • 

Brampton :  Penfold. 
Branscombe :  Morshead. 
Brecon :  Anwyl,  Morgan. 
Bricks  (Roman) :  Mansel-Pleydell. 
Brislington :  Barker. 
Bristol ;    Banks,  Hartshome,  Hughes, 

Latimer,      Pritchard,      Warren, 

Were. 
Bronze    age    remains :     Abercromby, 

Dawkins,    Fordham,    Gaythorpe, 

George,   Hudd,   Moule,   Phillips, 

Read. 
Broomfield  :  Gray. 
Brough :  Andrew,  Cowper. 
Brougham  :    Whyte. 
Bucks:  See     "  Bumhara,"     "Stoke 

Poges." 
Bures  mount :  Gould. 
Burlington  :  Collier. 
Bumham :  Brakspear.  ^^ 
Burrough  island  :  Elliot, 
Bury:  Evelyn-White, 
Buxton :  Turner, 

Caernarvon :     Parker. 

Caerwent :     Ashby,     Hudd.  "*■ 

Cambridge :  Clark,  Hughes, 


f.4 


INDEX 


Cambridgeshire    :  Evelyn-White, 

Palmer.  See  *'  Harrington," 
"  Boxworth,"  *'  Cambridge,'* 
**  Cherry  Hinton,"  *'  Cotten- 
ham,"  *'  Duxford,"  '*  Guilden 
Morden,**  '^Homingsea,**  "  Knap- 
well,"  **  Odsey,"  "Rampton,** 
'*  Shingay,"  "  Swaffham  Prior," 
**  Swavesey." 

Canterbury  :  Evana,  Smith. 

Carlisle  :  Ayria,  Bower. 

Camo  :  Daviea. 

Castle  Neroche :  Oray. 

Castles :     Barry,    Bennett,    Buckley, 
Compton^     Daliaon,     Fiahwick, 
Hope,    Hughes,    Mouie,    Parker, 
Bedstone,  Sands,  Whyte,  Wilson. 

Ceme  :  March,  Moule,  Wehh. 

Chart  (Great) :  Livett,  Bussell. 

Chell :  Swynnerton. 

Cherry  Hinton  :  Hughes. 

Cheshire :  BrmonhiU,  Harrison, 
HoUins.  See  "  Birkenhead," 
"  Chester." 

Chest^er :  ZfUmby. 

Chichester  :  Arnold. 

ChickerwoU  :  Barnes. 

Chimneys :  Dale. 

China,  races  of :  Henry,  Joyce, 
Rapson,  Wright. 

Chislehurst :  Nichols. 

Chittlehampton  :  James. 

Church  bells ;  Clarence,  MiUigan, 
M*Watters,  Poppleton,  Raven. 

Church  plate :  Bates,  Frampton, 
Gardner-  Waterman,  Rosenheim, 
Woodruff. 

Church  registers :  Edwardes,  Evelyn- 
White,  Lumb,  Phillips. 

Church  service  and  ritual :  Atchley. 

Churches :  Aitchison,  AUix,  Baker, 
Barnes,  Barry,  Bell,  Bilsdale, 
Black,  Bond,  Brakspear,  Buckley, 
Cave,  Clark,  Cox,  Cranage, 
Currey,  Dalison,  Druit,  Evelyn- 
White,  Fishwick,  Qedge,  Qlynne, 
Ooodacre,  HaUiday,  Harvey,  Hay, 
Head,  Hope,  Johnston,  Kinns, 
Ladds,  Livett,  Mayo,  Milne, 
Moule,  Murray,  Noble,  O'Reilly, 
Pearson,  Penny,  Rammell,  Reed, 
Round,  Savory,  Sayle,  Thomas, 
Warren,  Were,  Weyman,  Whit- 
well,  Wordsworth. 

Churchwardens'  accounts :  Clark, 
Walters. 

Clanc  :  Fitzgerald. 


Claverley  :    Harvey,  Hope,  Johnston. 

Clevedon  :  Pritehard. 

Clifton  Burwalls :  Morgan. 

Cocken  :  KeruiaU. 

Cogenhoe  :  Hartshome. 

Coggeshall:  F. 

Colchester  :  Oruebcr,.  Later,  Rick- 
word. 

Conishead :  Curwen. 

Connaught :  Knox. 

Coombe  Dingle  :  Hudd. 

Cornwall :  Baring-Qouid,  Rogers,  WhiU 
ley.     See  "Liskeard,"  "  Truro." 

Costume  and  dress  :  Andre. 

Cottenham :  Evelyn-  White. 

Cranbomo  Chase  :  Matcham, 

Crayford  :  Livett. 

Cuckfield  :  Cooper. 

Cumberland  :  Farrer,  Haverfield, 
Hodgson,  Morris,  Thompson, 
Watson.  See  "  Brampton," 
*'  Carlisle,"  "  Holm?  Cultram," 
**  Keswick,"  "  Penrith,"  "  St. 
Bees,"  **Thirimere." 


Dalkey:  O'ReiUy. 

Dart  ford:  HaskeU -Smith. 

Dartmoor :  Baring-Oould,  Worth. 

Deerliurst :  Murray,  Taylor, 

Delft  ware  :  Harding. 

Derby  :  Bailey. 

Derbyshire  :  Andrew,  Gould,  Smith, 
Strutt.  See  "  Brough,"  *' Bux- 
ton," "  Derby,"  '*  Mugginton," 
"  Norbury." 

Devonshire :  Ameri/,  Baring-Gould, 
Bond,  Chanter,  Oldham,  Pearson, 
Reichel,  Whale,  Worth,  Wyke. 
See  "  Branscombe,"  *'  Burrough 
island,"  "  Chittlehampton," 

"  Exeter,"  "  MoUand,"  "  Sal- 
combe  Regis,"  "  Sidbury,"  "  Sid- 
mouth,"  "  Tawton  (South)," 
"Torrington  (Great)." 

Dog  :  Hughes. 

Domesday  survey ;  Farrer,  Reichel, 
Whale. 

Douaghmore  :  Fitzgerald,  Rhys. 

Dorchester :  Barnes,  Coates,  Edg- 
cumbe. 

Dorsetshire  :  Acland,  Banks,  Barnes, 
Clarence,  Dale,  Edgcumbe,  Elwes, 
Fry,  Groves,  Hudlestone,  Hunt, 
Jukes-Browne,  Newton,  Prideaux, 
Raven,  Solly.  See  *'  Athelhamp- 
ton,"   *' BUwhenwell,"   "  Cerne.*' 


IXDEX 


55 


DorssPtshire — 

"  Chickorwell,"  "  DorcheRter," 
"Evershot,"  "Fifehead  Neville," 
"Fleet,"  "Gussage,"  "  Knowl- 
ton,"  **  Mapperton,"  '*  Milton 
Abbas,"  *^Newton,"  "  Oke- 
ford,"  "  Parnham,"  "  Piddle- 
town,"  "Preaton,"  "  Portisham," 
"  Portland,"  "  Powerstock," 
"Poxwell,"  "  Tarrant  Rushton," 
"ToUard  Royal,"  "Wareham,*' 
*'  Whitochurch  Canonicorum," 
**  \^imbome,"  *'Woodsford," 
**Wootton  Glanville." 

Drif&eld:   Wright. 

Dublin :  Berry,  Fcdkiner. 

£>iiffield  Forest :  Struct. 

Diinstanburgh  :  Compton. 

Durham :  Fowler,  Hope,  Hti(l«on. 

Durnford :  Ponting, 

Durrington :  Ponting,  Ruddle, 

D  us  ton  :  George, 

Duxford  :  Sayle, 

Eastchurch  :  Dickson. 

ficcleshall :  Swynnerton. 

Egyptian  antiquitieH  :  Cowley,  Krall, 
Kravss,'' Lewis,  Lieblein,  Murray, 
Myers,  Nash,  Namlle,  Newberry, 
Price,  ReviUout,  Sayce,  Wiede- 
mann. 

Enfield:  filmith. 

Erlostoke:   Watson-Tayhr. 

Essex  :  Christy,  Round,  Waller.  See 
"  Braintree,''  **  Buresmoiint," 
"  Coggleshall,"  **  Colchester," 
"  Hatfield  Broad  Oak,"Homdon- 
on-the-Hill,"  *'  Kelvedon, 

"  Little  Canfield,  "  Roydon," 
"  Tilety,"  "  Tolleshunt  Major," 
'*  Tilbury  (East)." 

Exeter  :  BeU,  Brushfield,  Clark,  Reed. 

Evercreach :  Gray. 

Everahot :  Milne. 

Eynsford  :  HiU. 

Fakenham :  Rye. 

Family  names :  Elwes. 

Faroe  islands  :   Annandale,  Taylor. 

Fifehead  Neville  :  Er^gelhearU 

Fiji :   Lang. 

Fleet :  Barnes. 

Fishlake :  Fairhank. 

Folklore :  Addy,  Arnery,  Andrew, 
Buchannan,  Bume,  Cameron, 
Cartwright,  Chctdwick,  Colling- 
wood,  Crooke,  Cumming,  Dames, 
Elworthy,  FeU,  Fowler,  Haddon, 


Folklore— 

Hariland,  Heather,  Hervey, 
Hetherwick,  Hirst,  Holmes, 
Jewitt,  Junod,  Knox,  Lang,  Xee, 
Lerwick,  Lovett,  McDonald, 
MacDonald,  MacLagan,  Man- 
ning, March,  Moritz,  Nicholson 
Peacock,  Pearson,  Peggs,  Pinches, 
Round,  Seligmann,  Tabor,  Tay- 
lor, Thomas,  Underdown,  Wright. 

Fonts  :  Fryer,  Smith. 

Ford  :  Husscy. 

Forest :  Harrison,  Matcham,  Moens, 
SiruU. 

Fumeas  :    CoUingwood,  Fell,  Stables. 

Furniture  :  Clark. 

Galilee  (the):  Evelyn-White. 

Genealogy,  biography,  and  family 
history  :  Auden,  Bar  row-in- Fur  - 
ness,  Barry,  Barton,  Bowles, 
BrunskiU,  Brushfield,  Buckley, 
Chanter,  Clay^  Clements,  Coleman, 
Cooper,  Cox,  Denny,  Ellis,  Elton, 
Elwes,  Fitzgerald,  Fletcher,  Fry, 
Greenwood,  Gunson,  Hartshomc, 
Hasted,  Hawkesbury,  HingesUm, 
Jonejs,  Kirke,  Lawlor,  Lega- 
Weekes,  Phillips,  Pinches,  Rad- 
ford, Rice,  Round,  Rye,  Stone, 
Swynnerton,  Troup,  Vicars,  Wal- 
ler, WardeU,  Watson,  Whitemde, 
Wrottesley,  Wykes-Finch. 

Gilestone  :  Halliday. 

Glasgow  :  MacDonald. 

Glass  (stained) :  Baddeley,  BeU. 

Glastonbury  :  Mansel-PUydell. 

Gloucester :  Bazeley,  Hyett. 

Gloucestershire :  Bagnall-Oakeley, 
Hartshome,  Were.  See  "  Aust 
Cliff,"  *'  BrisUngton,"  "  Bristol,*' 
"  Coombe  Dingle,"  "  Deer- 
hurst,"  *'  Gloucester,*  * 
**  Tewkesbury." 

Gosforth  :   Parker. 

Great  Bedwyn  :  Goddard. 

Great  Crosby  :  Goffey. 

Great  Stamford  :  Gruebcr. 

Greek  antiquities :  Dawkins,  Dent, 
Dickins,  Frost,  Gardiner,  Gardner 
Goodspeed,  Harrison,  Hasluck, 
Hirst,  Lorimer,  MacDonald, 
Mackenzie,  Murray,  Strong, 
Wace,  WiUiams. 

Gresford :  Palmer. 

Guilden  Morden  :  Fordham, 

Guilsfield :  Jones, 

Gussage :  Baker, 


5S 


INDEX 


Hampshire  :  Sea  *'  Silchester/' 

Hampton-on-Thames  :  Kirhy. 

Hardwick  :  Hawkeabury. 

Harmondsworth :  Kirhy, 

Harpham  :  Collier^  Stephenson. 

Hatfield  Broad  Oak:  Qalpin. 

Haverford  :  Owen. 

Heraldry  :    Collier,  Hodgson,  Were. 

Herculaneum  :  Hughes. 

Hestoii :  Kirhy. 

High  Halden :  LiveU,  RammeU. 

Holme  Cultram :  Orainger. 

Homestall  :  Stenning. 

Horn  books  :  Axon. 

Horndon-on-the-Hill :  Round. 

Homingsea :  Hughes. 

Horse  shoes  :  Hughes,  RidM'ds. 

Horsham :  Oodman. 

Hotspur :  Avden. 

Houses :  Dale,  De  Lafoniaine, 
Diekinsy  Ouennonprez^  Ounson, 
Jdawson,  Niven,  Parker,  Pwdy, 
Renaud,  Stenning. 

Hunstanton :  Le  Strange. 

Huntingdon :   Vesey. 

Huntingdonshire :  Bull,  Skeat.  See 
**  Bury,"  "  Huntingdon,"  "Ram- 
sey,"* "St.  Ives,"  "Warboys," 
"  Wistow." 

Iceland :  Annandale. 

Icklesham :  Livett. 

India,  races  of :  Crooke,  Cumming, 
Fawcett,  Fumess,  Hughes. 

Inscriptions : — 

Ogham :      FiUgercUd,     Macalister, 

Rhys. 
Roman :  Haver/ield. 
Runic  :  Oaythorpe. 

Ipswich  :  Layard. 

Ireland :  Rarry,  Rerry,  Rigger, 
Brown,  Buick,  Bury,  Coffey, 
Falkiner,  Fitzgerald,  Hcutdon, 
Knowlesy  MUligan,  McWatters. 
Orpen,  Rhys,  Stubbs,  Westropp. 
See  "  Ardmore,"  "  Ardrahan," 
"  Bally  willan,"  "  Baltinglass," 
"  Connaught,"  "  Dalkey," 

"  Donaghmore,"  "  Dublin," 

"Kildare,"  "  Kilree,"  "  KiJte- 
venan,"  "  Maghera,"  "  Youg- 
hall." 

Iron  work  :  Dawson,  Hart. 

Isleworth  :  Kirhy. 

Kelvedon:  Hay. 
Kendal:   WhitweU. 


Kent:  Arnold,  Frampto:i,  Gardner- 
Walerman,  Hussey,  Stephsn9'>n. 
See  "Ashford,"  ."Canterbury," 
"Chart  (Great),"  "Crayford,*' 
"  Dartford,"  "  Eastchurch," 

"  Eynsford,"  "  Ford,"  "  High 
Halden,"  "  Lillechurch,"  "  Wal- 
mer." 

Keswick  :  Marshall. 

Kettering  :  Ootch. 

Kildare  :   Bttckky,  Fitzgerald,  Vigors. 

Kilree  :  Clark. 

Kiltevenan  :  Flood-,  Knox. 

Kintyre  :  Fleming. 

Kirklees  :  Chadunck. 

Knap  well  :  Hughes. 

Knowle  :  Cunnington,  Dixon. 

Knowlton :  Baker. 

Lancashire  :  RrownbiU,  Farrer,  Fi^h- 
wick,  Harrison,  Hollins,  Lan» 
cashire,  Boeder,  Taylor.  See 
"Alderley  Edge,"  "  Arbury," 
"  Ashton-under-Lyne,"  "  Bloas- 
dale,"  "  Cocken,"  "  Conishead," 
"  Fumess,"  "  Great  Crosby," 
"  Liverpool,"  "  Macclesfield," 
"Manchester,"  "Much  Wool- 
ton,"  "  Pennington,"  "  Ribches- 
ter,"  "  Urswick." 

Langton :  Mortimer. 

Lantony  :  Bttddelcy. 

Leeds :  Lumb. 

Leicester  :  Compton. 

Leicestershire  :  Freer.  See  "  Ayle- 
stone,"  "  Leicester,"  "  Rothley.*' 

I^wes :  Rice. 

Lillechurch  :  Sayle. 

Lincolnshire  :  Minns.  See  **  Stc  m- 
ford" 

Liskeard :  Haverfield. 

Little  Caniield  :  Round. 

Littlehampton :  Johnston. 

Liverpool :  Elton,  Lumby. 

Llandrinio  :  Thomqp. 

Llantwit  Major  :  Dairies,  Halliday. 

London :  Beeman,  Bond,  Browning, 
Brushfield,  Cust,  Fletcher,  HUl, 
Kinns,  Money,  Reader,  Savory , 
Taylor,  Wash,  Webb. 

Lourdes  :  Layard. 

Lowestoft :  Casley. 

Ludlow :    Weyrnan. 

Ly minster :  Johnston, 

Macclesfield :  Renaud. 
Maghera :  Milligan, 


INDEX 


Malay  races :  Annaruiale,  Hervey, 
Wray. 

Manchester :  Axon.  • 

Mannington :  Purdy. 

Mapperton  :  OUdea, 

Mathematical  instrumentA :  Con 
stable. 

Milandra :  May. 

Methley:  Clark. 

Middlesex  :  See  "  Enfield,"  "  Hnmp- 
ton-on-Thames,"  '*  Harmonds- 
worth/*  **  Heston,**  **  Isleworth," 
*'  Twickenham." 

Mills  (water) :  O'ReiUy. 

Milton  Abbas :  Manael-PleydelL 

Mining :  Boeder. 

MoUand:  Phear. 

Monasticism :  Oaaquet,  Oraham, 
Minns. 

Montgomeryshire :  Thonuts. 

Monuments,  effigies,  etc.  :  Bagnall- 
OakeUy,  BaSey,  Barnes,  Bihdale, 
Carriekf  Chruity,  Coffey,  Collier, 
Davies,  Dickson,  DiUon,  Dowden, 
Fowler,  Hartshorne,  Haskett- 
Smith,  James,  Matthews,  PrU 
deaux,  Russell,  Shafv,  Sinclair, 
Stephenson,  Strong,  Swynnerton, 
Vigors. 

Much  Urswick :  Oaythorpe. 

Much  Woolton :  Gladstone. 

Mugginton :  Currey. 

Naples :  Ounther. 

New  Caledonia  races :  Atkinson, 
Thomas. 

New  Guinea  races  :  Chalmers. 

New  Forest :  Moens. 

New  Shoreham :  Salmon. 

Kewbattle:  Carrick. 

Newbury  :  Money. 

Newton :  Robinson. 

Norbury  :  Allen,  Cox. 

Norfolk  :  AndrS,  Bolingbroke,  Tingey. 
See  "  Fakenham,"  "  Hunstan- 
ton," **  Mannington,"  "  Nor- 
wich." 

Northamptonshire.     See    "  Cogen- 
hoe,"  '*  Duston,"  '*  Kettering." 

>^orthumberland.     See  "  Alnwick." 

Norwich  :  Hope,  Hudson. 

Nottingham :  Olaisher. 

Numismatics :       Oooper,     Maurice, 
Pincher,  Webb. 
Alfred  the  Great :  Grueber. 
Artaxerxes :  Howorth. 
British  (ancient) :   E. 


Num  ismatics — 
Caria:  HiU. 
Charles  I.  :  Rashleigh. 
East  India  Company  :  Johnston. 
Gold :  Macdonald. 
Greek:   Wroth. 
Henry  VI.  :    WaUers. 
India :  Burn. 
Lycia :  Hill. 
Malwa :  King, 
Medcds :  Chrueber. 

Mesopotamia:  CoverrOon.  , 

Persian :  Covernton. 
Roman:  Blair,  Hill,  Hudd. 
Silver :  Grueber,  Patterson, 
Syria :  MacDonald. 
Wood  (William) :  Nelson. 

Odsey  :  Fordham. 

Okeford  Fitzpaine  :     Newton. 

Orkney :  Johnston,  Turner. 

Oxford :  Gunther.  ' 

Oxfordshire :  Jewitt,  Manning. 

Pagham :  Guermonprez. 

Papuan  gulf  races  :  Holmes* 

Paris:  Thorp. 

Parish  registers :  Phillips. 

Parishes :  Phear. 

Pamham :  Robinson. 

Veasmareh :  Liveit.  ' 

Pennington :  Gaythorpe. 

Penrith  :  HasweU. 

Pershore :  Taylor. 

Persia :  Sykes. 

Piddletown :  Dillon. 

Place  names  :  Crofton,  Skeat. 

Pocklington :  Fowler. 

Portisham :  Cunnington. 

Portland  (isle  of) :  Head. 

Pottery :  Boyson,  Thompson. 

Asia  Minor :  Myres. 

Bronze  age :  Abercromhy. 

Greek :  Dawkins,  M<xckemie. 

Roman :  Hughes. 

Sussex  :  Dawson. 
Powerstock :  Dalison. 
Poxwell :  Barnes. 

Prehistoric     remains :      Cunnington, 
Moule. 

Barrows :  Mansel-Pleydell,  Worth. 

Boat :  Sheppard. 

Cairns :  Abercromby,  Brice,  Coles, 
Turner,  Westropp,  Young. 

Camps :   Cunnington,   Gray,   Mor- 

'    gan,  Owen,  Solly,  Spencer. 

Circles     (stone) :     Barnes,     Blow, 
Coles,  Lochyer. 


58 


INDEX 


Prehistoric  remains — 

Cists  :  Hutcheson,  Lynn,  Westrapp. 

Crannogs :  AeUey,  Vssher, 

Dog :  Hughes, 

Earthworks :  Baker,  Evelyn-White, 
Maule. 

Forts :      Cole,     Fleming,     March, 
Wesiropp, 

Human  remains :  Brice. 

Lake  dwellings :  Mansel-PleydeU. 

Paleolithic :  Layard, 

Mounds :  Charlegon. 

Neolithic  :   Hancox,  Reid,  Waison. 

Phoolan :  Langton. 

Pile  structures  :  Mann,  Reader. 

Roads :  Pope,  Tingey. 

Stone     implements :    Allen,     An- 
drew, Barnes,  Boyson,  Callander, 
Cunnington,    Dixon,    Haddon, 
Knowles,  Layard,  March,  Watson, 

Stones  (standing) :  Coles,  Hanan, 

Tumuli  :  Jones. 
Preston :  March. 

Rampton :  Evelyn-  White, 
Ramsey :  Black. 
Rhineland :  Lewis. 
Rhyd  Llydan :  Dawson, 
Ribchester :  Haverfield. 
Ringmer :  Boyson. 
Roman   remains :     Cowper,   Martin, 
Mortimer. 

Amphitheatre :  Barnes. 

Armour :   Woolley. 

Buildings :  Meritens. 

Caerwent :  Ashby. 

Camps:      Andrew,    EveJyn- White, 
Hughes. 

Carlisle :  Botoer. 

Castlecary :  Christison. 

Clevedon :  Pritchard. 

Coins  :  Blair,  HiU,  Hxidd. 

Colchester :  Laver. 

Dorchester :  Coates. 

Exploration :  Martin. 

Fibulae  :  Cowper,  Haverfield. 

Forts :  Christison,  Haiterfield. 

Inscriptions :  Haverfield. 

Langton :  Mortimer, 

Lighthouse :  Ely. 

Odaey :  Fordham. 

Pavements :  March. 

Potter's  field :  Hughes. 

Rhineland :  Lewis. 

Ribchester:  Haverfield. 

Roads  :  Barries,  Martin,  Tingey. 

Silchester :  Hope. 

Vases :  Johnston, 


Roman  remains-* 

Villas :   Carker,   Brakspear,  Engel- 
^        heart. 

Wareham :  Bennett, 

Weights :  May. 

Wells:  Barker. 
Rome :  Aitchison, 
Rothley :  Merttens. 
Rottuna  island,  races  of  :  Duckworth. 
Roydon :  Qouid. 
Rutlandshire  :  Haines. 

St.  Bees :  Parker,  Thompson, 

St.  Davids :  Fryer. 

St.  Ives  :  Evelyn- WhiU. 

Salcombe  Regis :  Morshead. 

Salisbury :   Wordstoorth. 

Scotland :  Coles,  McDonald,  Mao- 
Donald.  See  "  Banffshire," 
*' Glasgow;*  "Kintyro,"  "Ork- 
ney," "  Tealing,"  "  Tyrie.** 

Seaford :  Boyson. 

Seals :  Millar,  Vigors,  Warren 
Wordsworth. 

Selby :  Fowler. 

Shap:   WhitweU. 

Shermanbiuy :  Johnston, 

Shifnal:  Fletcher. 

Shingay  :  Palmer. 

Shrewsbury :  Dillon,  Drinkwater, 
Fletcher,  Morris,  Parry,  Southam, 

Shrivenham :  Niven, 

Shropshire :    Auden,  Fletcher,  Phil- 
lips,    Wylie.     See    **  Albright,*' 
"  Battlefield,"         "  Claverley," 
*'  Ludlow,"  "  Shifnal,"  "  Shrews- 
bury,"   "Whitchurch,"    "Wor 

Siam:  Lyle.  [field." 

Sidbury :  Cave,  Morshead. 

Sidmouth  :  Morshead, 

Silchester :  Hope, 

Somersetshire :  Bates,  Coleman,  Fry, 
Spencer.  See  "Bath,"  "  Baw- 
drip,"  "  Broomfield,"  "  Castle 
Noroche,"  "  Clevedon,"  "  Clifton 
Burwalls,"  "   Evercreach," 

"  Glastonbury,"     "  Stokeleigh," 
"  Wadham,"  "  Winsham," 

Spoons  (silver) :  Trapnell. 

Staffordshire  :  Boyd,  Wrottesley.  See 
"Chell,"  "  Eccleshall,"  "  Wes- 
ton-under-Lizard.* ' 

Stamford  :  Qriteber. 
Stoke  Poges :  Fowler, 
Stokeleigh :  Morgan. 
Stonehenge :  Blow,  Lockyer. 
Suffolk :     Hancox,    Redstone.        See 
"  Ipswich,"  "  Lowestoft." 


IMDEX 


5& 


Sundials :  Acland. 

Surrey:  See   "  Chislehurst,"    "  Wey- 
bridge." 

Susex :      Breach  ^     Dawson,         See 
"  Battle,'*      "  Bodiam,"     "  Chi- 
chester," "  Cuckfield,"  "  Home- 
stall,"      "  Horsham,"     "  Ickles- 
ham,"    '*  Lewes,"  "  Li ttleharap- 
ton,"  "  Ijy minster,"  "New  Shore- 
ham,"  "Pagham,"  "  Peasmarsh," 
"  Ringmer,"    "  Seaford,"  "  Sher- 
mtuibury,"        '*  Warningcamp," 
"  Worthing." 

Swaffham  Prior :  AUix, 

Swavosey  :  Palmer. 

Taplow :  Read. 

Tarrant  Rushton :  Penny. 

Tawton  (South) :  Lega-Weekea. 

Tealing :  Dowdert. 

Tewkesbury  :     Bazeley,     Dounieswell, 

Were. 
Thirlmere :  CoUingwood. 
Tilbury  (East) :  Aound. 
Tilety:   WaUsr. 
Tin :  Rogers. 
Tollard  Royal :  Barnes. 
Tolleshunt  Major :  F. 
Torrington  (Great) :  Doe. 
Truro  :  Jennings. 
Twickenham :  Rirhy. 
Tyrie :   Young. 

Urswick  :  Oaythorpe. 

Venice  i  Tabor. 

Wadham:  Orueber.^ 

Wales :  AUen,  Haverfield,  Lewis, 
Moore,  Owen,  Phillips.  See 
**  Aberystwyth,"  "  Anglesey," 
"Brecon,"  "  Caerwent,"  "Car- 
no,"  "  Gilesfcone,"  "  Gresford," 
"  GuilsfieW,"  "  Llandrinio, " 
"  Llantwit  Major,"  "  Mont- 
gomerj'shire,"  "  Rhyd  Llydan." 


"  St.  Davids,"  "  Ystafell-fach/' 
"  Yetrad  Yw." 

Walmer:   Woodruff. 

Warboys :  Ladds. 

Wareham :  Bennett. 

Warningcamp :  Johnston. 

Westmorland :  Fearer,  Hodgson, 
Hughes,  Morris.  Sec  "  Hamp- 
ton," "Brougham,"  "Kendal," 
"  Rhap." 

Weston-under-Liz€wd :  Bridgeman. 

Weybridge :  Kershaw. 

Whitchurch :  Thompson. 

Whitechurch  Canonicorum :  Druit. 

Wills  :  Brown,  Qctskoin,  Rice. 

Wilts  :  PoweU.  See  "  Box,"  "  Cran- 
bome  Chace,"  "  Dumford," 
"  Durrington,"  "  Erlestoke," 
"Great  Bedwyn,"  "  Knowle," 
'  *  Purton,' '  *  *  Sal  islj  ury  ,*  *  * '  Stone  - 
henge." 

Wimbome  :  Fleicher. 

Winsham :  Bond. 

Wistow:  NohU. 

Woad:  Plowright. 

Woodsford :  Moule. 

Wookey  Hole :  Mansel-PUydeU. 

Wootton  Glanville  :  Mayo. 

Worcester :  Floyer. 

Worcestershire :  Hutnphreys.  See 
"  Pershore,"   "  Worcester." 

Worfield:   Walters. 

Worthing :  Haver  field. 

Yorkshire :  BUson,  Bowles,  Brown, 
Clay,  Cole,  Collier,  Farrer, 
Olynne,  Hawkeshury,  Humbeston, 
Sheppard,  Poppleton,  Stephenson, 
Wordsworth.  See  "  Burlington," 
"  Fishlake,"  "  Hardwick," 

"  Harpham,"  "  Kirklees," 

"Langton,"  "  Methley,"  "  Pook- 
lington,"  "Selby." 

Yough^ :  Buckley,  Day,  Orpen, 
Westropp. 

Ystafell-iach  :  Lewis. 

Ystrad  Yw :  Lloyd. 


Butl«r  and  Tannw  Th«  Selwood  PiUiUdk  Works  Frome  and  London 


THE  JOURNAL 

OF  TIIK 

SltcliaeoloBtcal  ^Laeotiution, 

ESTABLISHED   1843. 


ENCOURAGEMENT  AND  PROSECUTION  OF  RESEARCHES 

INTO  THE  ARTS  AND  MONUMENTS  OF  THE 

EARLY  AND  MIDDLE  AGES. 


NEW   SERIES,  VOL.  XI.— 1905. 


HonHon : 

PRINTED   FOR  THE   ASSOCIATION. 


i:--\-  V 

-•  ^fj 

YCH^K 

'  C^^., 

l:: 

LOKDOK  : 
PRIXTKD  AT  TUB  RBDFORD  PREMI,  20  AND  SI,   SKDrOROBlTRY,   W.C. 


CONTENTS. 


1.  Inaugural  Address.     By  B.  K  Lbader,  Esq.,  B.A.   .  1 

2.  Notes  on  the  Granges  of   Margam  Abbey.     Part  II.     By 

Thomas  Gray,  Esq.,  V.D.,  J.P.,  M.In8t.C.E.  .11 

3.  The  Boy  Bishop  {Epi9eopuB  Puerarum)  of  Mediieval  England. 

Part  I.     By  the  Rev.  0.  H.  Evelym-Whitb,  F.S.A.  30 

4.  Bath  Stone.     By  T.  Stuege  Co-kBRBLL,  Esq.  49 

5.  Notes  on  the  Granges  of  Margam  Abbey.     Part  III.     By 

Thomas  Gray,  Esq.,  V.D.,  J.P.,  M.Inst.C.E.  85 

6.  Can  Votive  Offerings  be  Treasure  Trove  ?  By  C.  H.  Compton, 
1.,  V.P. 109 


7.  Notes  on  Durham   and  other  North -Country  Sanctuaries. 

By  R.  H.  FoRSTBR,  Esq.    .  .118 

8.  Bath  Old  Bridge  and  the  Chapel  Thereon.     By  Emmanuel 

Green,  F.S.A.,  F.R.S.L 140 

9.  Dyrham  Park,  Gloucestershira     By  Rev.  W.  S.  Blathwayt     140 

10.  The  "  Angel  Stone"  in  Manchester  Cathedral.     By  William 

E.  A.  Axon,  Hon.LL.D.  .  .  .169 

1 1 .  Lacoek  Abbey :  Notes  on  the  Architectural  History  of  the 

Building.     By  C.  H.  Talbot,  Esq^^  .175 

12.  The  Saxon  Church  at  Bradford-on-Avon.     By  Rev.  H.  J. 

Dukinfield  Astley,  M.A.,  Litt.D.  -  .211 

13.  The  Boy  Bishop  (EpiscoptM  Puerorwrn)  of  Mediieval  England, 

Part  II.     By  the  Rev.  C.  H.  Evelyn  White,  F.S.A.       .     231 

14.  Lacoek  Church.     By  C.  H.  Talbot,  Esq.      .  .257 


tv 


CONTENTS. 


Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Congress  (Bath,  1904) 

Ditto  ditto  (Reading,  1905) 

Proceedings  of  the  Association 
Election  of  Associates 
Presents  to  the  Library     . 
Annual  General  Meeting  . 
Election  of  Officers  for  the  Session  1905 
Hon.  Secretaries'  Report  . 
Treasurer's  Report 
Balance  Sheet  for  the  year  ending  Dec.  31,  1904 

Obituary  : — 

Thomas  Blashill         .... 


PAQK 

59 
.  151 

76,  161,  265 
76,  265,  266 
76,  77,  78,  161 
162 
162 
162 
164 
164 


174 


Antiquarian  Intelligence : — 

Medi<Bval  Heraldic  Tiles  {The  Bredon  Collection),    H.  T.  Hall       80 

Some  Consequences  of  the  Norman  Conquest     Geoffrey  Hill        81 

Old  Ingleborough  Pamphlets,  No.  1.     Herbert  M.  White, 

B.A .82 

Pa/rish  Register  o/Chesham,  Bucks.    J.  W.  Garrett-Pegge  .       82 

A   List    of    Emigrant    Ministers  to   America,    1690-1811. 

Gerald  Fothergill  .83 

Zuxi    Antike    Grahanlagen    bei    Alexandria.        Hermann 

Thiersch  ......       84 

Cardigan  Priory  in  the  Olden  Days,      Emily  M.  Pritchard       171 

A  List  oj  Nonwjm  Tympana  and  Lintels,  with  Figure  or 
Symbolical  Sculpture  in  the  Churches  of  Great  Britain. 
Charles  K  Keyser  •  .172 

The  Clyde  Mystery:  A  Study  in  Forgeries  and  Folk-Lore, 

Andrew  Lang    ......     268 

Recent  Diseoreries  .....     269 


Index 


271 


CONTENTS. 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 

13. 

U. 
15. 
16. 
17. 

18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 
23. 

24. 

25. 
26. 


Notes  on  the  Granges  of  Margam  Abbey — A  View  in  the 

Dyffiryn  Valley  (Plate)       .... 
Ditto. — Pumpeius  Oarantorius  Stone,  near  Eglwysynyd 
Bath  Stone— Prior  Park,  Bath  (Plate) 
Ditto.— Combe  Down,  Bath  (Plate) 
Ditto.—  Haslebury  "  Quarre,"  Box  (Plate)     . 
Ditto. — Saxon  Church,  Bradford-on-Avon,  and  Malmesbury 

Abbey  (Plate)        ..... 
Notes  on  the  Granges  of  Margam  Abbey — South  Side  of  Le 

Newe  Grange,  and  Details  of  Le  Newe  Grange 
Ditto. — Old  Pine  End,  Le  Newe  Grange 
Ditto.— Holy  Well  (Plate)     .... 
Ditto.— The  Ruins  of  Oryke  Mylle  (Plate)     . 
Ditto. — Part  of  Llanbugeilydd  Grange 
Ditto. — South  Transept  of  Ruined  Part  of  Abbey  Church 

(Plate) 

Bath  Old  Bridge  and  the  Chapel  Thereon- An  East  View 

of  Bath  Bridge  (Plate)       .... 
Ditto.— The  West  Prospect  of  Bath  Bridge  (Plate)  . 
"Angel  Stone''  in  Manchester  Cathedral  (Plate) 
Lacock  Abbey  (Plan)  .... 

Ditto. — Site  of  Church  and  North-East  Angle  of  Cloister 

Court  (Plate)         ..... 
Ditto.— Sixteenth-Century  Plan  (Plate) 
Ditto.— East  Cloister,  looking  North  (Plate) 
Ditto.— South  Cloister,  looking  West  (Plate) 
Ditto.— Lacock  Abbey  from  the  North-East  (Plate) 
Ditto.— Sixteenth-Century  Pillar  of  Sundial  (Plate) 
Saxon  Church,  Bradford-on-Avon — From  the  South-East  and 

South-West  (Plate)  .  . 

Ditto. — East  Wall  of  Nave  and  Inner  Door,  North  Porch 

(Plate) 

Ditto.— North  Porch  (Plate) 

Lacock  Church  —  Lady  Chapel  and  Sir  W.  Sharington's 

Monument,  from  Chancel  ..... 


PAGE 
11 

26 
54 
56 
56 

56 

86 
87 
92 
92 
104 

106 

142 
146 
170 
175 

178 
182 
186 
196 
198 
208 

211 

222 

ib, 

262 


PREFACE. 


The  Eleventh  Volume  op  the  New  Series  of  the 
Journal  op  the  British  Arch^ological  Association 
for  the  year  1905  contains  the  Inaugural  Address  and 
Papers  read  at  the  Bath  Congress,  and  some  which 
have  been  brought  forward  at  the  Evening  Meetings  in 
London.  The  thanks  of  the  Association  are  due  to  the 
authors  of  these  Papers,  and  fespecially  to  Mr.  C.  H. 
Talbot  and  Mr.  Emmanuel  Green,  F.S.A.,  for  their 
assistance  in  providing  adequate  illustrations. 

Great  regret  will  be  felt  over  the  loss  which  the 
Association  has  sustained  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Blashill,  a  former  Vice-President  and  Treasurer,  who  had 
done  so  much  good  work  for  archaeology. 

The  Congress  at  Reading  proved  highly  successful,  and 
enabled  many  members  to  make  the  acquaintance  of  one 
of  the  most  interesting  districts  in  England.  Hearty 
thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  Charles  E.  Keyser,  F.S.A.,  the 
Rev.  P.  H.  Ditchfield,  F.S.A.,  and  a  large  number  of 
ladies  and  gentlemen  of  Reading  and  Berkshire,  for 
hospitality  and  assistance  of  the  most  warm-hearted  and 
strenuous  kind. 


VIII  PREFACE. 

A  revision  of  the  rules  of  the  Association  is  being 
considered  by  a  Committee  of  the  Council,  and  any 
amendments  which  they  may  suggest  will  come  up  for 
confirmation  at  the  Annual  General  Meeting.  The  print 
of  the  Rules  and  List  of  Associates  has  therefore  been 
withheld,  so  that  such  amendments,  if  any,  may  be 
included. 

The  number  of  Associates  recently  elected  has  been 
gratifying,  but  a  larger  membership  is  still  required ;  and 
it  is  of  great  importance  that  our  ranks  should  include 
many  comparatively  young  members,  who  will  thus  be 
brought  into  contact  with  archaeologists  of  experience 
and  reputation,  and  learn  to  carry  on  the  traditions  of 
the  Association. 


JJIOEXEB 


New  Series.     Vol.  XI. — Part  I. 


APRIL,     1905. 


T<w 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF  THE 


BRITISH 
ARCHAEOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION 


ENCOURAGEMENT  AND  PROSECUTION  OF  RESEARCHES 

INTO  THE  ARTS  AND  MONUMENTS  OF  THE 

EARLY  AND    MIDDLE   AGES. 


mfmsms^ 


JConbon : 

PUBLISHED    FOR    THE    ASSOCIATION 

BY 

DAVID  NUTT,  57-59,  LONG  ACRE. 


CONTENTS. 


Inau^ral  Address.      By  R.  E.  Leader,  Esq.,  B.A.  i 

Notes  on  the  Granges  of  Margam  Abbey.     Part  II.      By  Thomas  Gray, 

Esq.,  V.D.,  J.P.,  M.  Inst.C.E ii 

The  Boy   Bishop   {Episcopus  Puerorum)  of  Mediaeval   Ekigland.      Part  I. 

By  the  Rev.  C.  H.  Evelyn-White,  F.S.A 30 

Bath  Stone.     By  T.  Sturge  Cotter  ell,  Esq.           49 

Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Congress,  Bath,  1904            ...         ...         59 

I^roceedinos  of  the  Association: 

Wednesday,  Jan.  i8th,  1905 76 

Feb.   15th,      „ 76 

„  March  15th,  „ 78 

Antiquarian  Intelligence  \— Mediaeval  Heraldic  Titles  (The  Bredon 
Collection). — Some  Cottsequences  of  the  Norman  Conquest. — Old  Ingle- 
borough  Pamphlets. — Parish  Register  of  Chesham^  Bucks. — A  List  of 
Emigrant  Ministers  to  America^  1690-1811. — Zwei  antike  Grahanlagen 
bei  Alexandria ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...         ...         ...  . .       80 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Notes  on  the  Granges  of  Margam  Al:)bey  : 

A  View  in  the  Dyffryn  Valley  (Plate)           ii 

Pumpeius  Carantorius  Stone  near  Eglwysnynyd      ...          26 

Bath  Stone  : 

Prior  Park,  Bath  (Plate)          54 

Combe  Down,  Bath  (Plate) 56 

Haslebury  "Quarre,"  Box  (Plate) 56 

Saxon  Church,  Bradford-on-Avon,  and  Malmcisbury  Abbey  (Plate)       ...  56 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF  THB 

Brttiis!)  ^refiaeologtcal  Association. 

APRIL,   1905. 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS. 

By  R.  E.  leader,  B.A.,  President. 
(Read  at  the  Bath  Cmgress,  August  Sth,  1904.) 

OME  of  my  predecessors  in  this  chair, 
especially  in  the  earlier  years  of  the 
Association's  existence,  thought  it  ne- 
cessary to  vindicate  the  importance  of 
the  study  of  antiquities.  And  they 
were  well  advised.  For,  remember  how 
inadequate  was  the  recognition  of  the 
dignity  and  utility  of  archaeology  when  our  Association 
began  its  career  in  1843.  At  that  time  it  was  con- 
sidered the  hobby  of  a  few  men  of  leisure,  not  the 
concern  of  all,  or  an  essential  part  of  liberal  culture. 
There  are  still  some  who  ask  what  is  the  good  of 
investigations  like  ours ;  who  dismiss  them  as  dry-as- 
dust  idling;  who  make  the  enthusiasm  of  archaeolo- 
gists the  subject  of  half- tolerant,  half- contemptuous 
banter.  These  fail  to  recognise  that  archaeology  is 
the  handmaid,  nay,  the  basis,  of  history  :  the  means  of 
realising  the  conditions  of  life  in  the  past,  the  evolution 
of  nations,  the  development  of  peoples.  The  popular 
conception  of  history  is  still,  too  largely,  that  it  consists 

J905  '  I 


2  INAUGURAL   ADDRESS. 

of  the  dates  of  the  accession  of  kings  and  catalogues  of 
battles.  Happily,  however,  a  new  spirit  has  been 
awakened,  and  men's  minds  are  turned  rather  to  an- 
swering such  questions  as,  Whence  came  we  ?  What 
were  our  forefathers  ?  What  did  they  know  ?  What 
forces  went  to  a  nation's  making  ?  Through  what  strains 
did  peoples  pass  ?  What  impediments  did  they  over- 
come ?  What  reverses  did  they  endure  ?  What  triumphs 
did  they  achieve?  The  archaeologist  adduces  the  evi- 
dence from  which  history  is  written.  To  him,  mere 
mounds  of. earth  are  books,  heaps  of  stones  eloquent  with 
sermons.  He  makes  dry  bones  to  live,  clothes  them  with 
flesh,  and  breathes  into  them  new  life.  He  reads  in 
them  the  story  of  a  people's  growth,  and  finds  in  them 
the  development  of  the  great  drama  of  human  existence 
and  progress.  It  has  been  well  said  by  one  of  our 
Presidents  that  "  as  nothing  is  too  high  for  history  to 
grasp,  so  nothin*g  which  can  aid  or  illustrate  her  teaching 
is  below  her  dignity." 

These  things  are  now  almost  truisms,  hardly  needing 
enforcement  in  the  truer  perspective  of  to-day.  But  in 
this  bustling  age  there  may  be  still  utilitarians  who 
think  archaeological  zeal  a  subject  for  banter,  who  make 
merry  over  antiquarians'  mistakes — for  they  do  sometimes 
make  mistakes  —  and  smile  at  the  eagerness  of  their 
controversies.  They  do  not  realise,  as  an  expert  pores 
delightedly  over  some  apparently  trivial  object,  that  it 
may  furnish  the  clue  to  a  new  train  of  investigation, 
some  missing  link,  sought  for  years,  that  completes  a 
chain  of  evidence,  or  some  gleam  of  light  illuminating  an 
obscure  point.  A  newspaper  paragraph  recording  the 
discovery  of  radium  at  Bath  may  arrest  the  interest  of 
those  who  are  indiflerent  to  the  city's  history,  and,  with 
its  suggestion  of  potentialities  of  wealth  in  the  future, 
obliterate  all  thoughts  of  the  past  which  make  that  future 
possible.  We  may  occasionally  hear  the  puerile  sneer 
that  archaeology  is  but  a  subtle  device  for  fostering  pride, 
by  showing  how  much  better  and  cleverer  than  the 
ancients  are  the  moderns.  The  contrary  is  the  truth. 
One  of  the  most  marked  tendences  of  the  discovery  of 
past  civilisations  by  excavations  in  Assyria,  Egypt,  Crete, 


INAUQUBAL   ADDRESS.  3 

Asia  Minor,  Mexico,  and  South  Africa  is  the  revelation 
of  arts,  appliances,  and  inventions  that  put  the  modern 
explorer  to  the  blush. 

ihe  sphere  of  our  Association's  activities  is  Great 
Britain  only,  but  we  claim  to  have  helped  to  promote  the 
spirit  which  has  made  possible  many  discoveries  in  other 
lands.  It  was  a  happy  thought  in  the  minds  of  the 
founders  of  this  Association  to  establish  annual  provincial 
Congresses,  and  to  get  into  touch,  on  the  spot,  with 
investigators  in  all  parts  of  the  country.  The  advan- 
tages are  manifestly  reciprocal.  It  is  a  privilege  to  your 
visitors  to  be  permitted  to  enter  into  the  traditions  and 
ancient  spirit  of  your  locality,  and  to  obtain  the  know- 
ledge that  comes  from  a  personal  examination  of  records 
and  surroundings.  On  the  other  hand,  there  is  the 
chance,  haply,  of  helping  in  the  elucidation  of  problems, 
of  giving  encouragement  to  archaeological  research,  and 
of  fostering  that  topographical  appreciation  which,  after 
all,  is  the  greatest  incentive  to  the  study  and  preserva- 
tion of  the  legacies  of  the  past.  We  certainly  get 
stimulus  from  you ;  may  we  hope  to  communicate  stimu- 
lus to  you  ;  and  by  comparing  notes,  by  contrasting  the 
teaching  of  different  localities,  to  help  in  collating,  sys- 
tematising,  classifying,  fitting  in  scraps  of  evidence 
derived  from  various  sources,  reviewing  conclusions,  and 
guarding  against  drawing  hasty  inferences  from  insuffi- 
cient data. 

And  while  enjoying  sociable  intercourse  with  men  of 
like  pursuits,  we  may  fain  hope  to  enlist  the  attention  of 
some  who  have  not  yet  realised  the  importance  and 
charm  of  the  work  in  which  we  are  engaged. 

No  one  can  glance  at  the  contents  of  the  sixty  sub- 
stantial volumes  which  record  our  Transactions  since  1843 
without  realising  how  largely  the  Association  has  fulfilled 
the  aspirations  of  its  founders.  Not  in  any  sense  as  a 
rival  to,  but  as  the  ally  and  feeder  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  it  has  done  much,  in  the  words  of  its  original 
prospectus,  '*  to  investigate,  preserve,  and  illustrate 
all  ancient  monuments,  of  the  history,  manners,  customs 
and  arts  of  our  forefathers." 

It  has  made  many  contributions  to  archaeological  know- 


4  INAUGURAL   ADDRESS. 

ledge.  It  has  printed  Papers,  illustrated  objects  and 
monuments,  thrown  light  on  manners,  customs,  arts, 
reflecting  the  mind  and  culture  of  the  people,  their  social 
state,  their  domestic  and  public  life,  their  language,  their 
ancestry,  their  modes  of  thought,  their  conduct,  their 
character. 

It  has  done  much  to  save  from  the  ravages  of  time,  and 
the  worse  ravages  of  "improvers"  and  restorers,  ancient 
monuments  and  historic  buildings.  Since  our  meeting 
last  year  at  Sheffield,  Wincobank,  an  ancient  encamp- 
ment, has,  through  the  generosity  and  public  spirit  of 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  been  safeguarded  against  the 
engulfing  tide  of  city  expansion.  And  if  we  cannot  claim 
that  this  is  altogether  owing  to  the  initiative  of  the 
Association,  we  can  at  least  say  that  help  rendered  at 
what,  in  cant  phrase,  is  called  the  psychological  moment, 
had  no  little  influence  in  achieving  the  result. 

Compare  the  present  knowledge  of  and  attitude 
towards  ecclesiastical  architecture  with  what  obtained 
in  1843,  and  consider  how  much  has  been  done  to 
promote  a  spirit  of  jealous  and  reverent  conservatism 
among  experts,  and  to  raise  a  new  standard  of  taste  in 
the  public.  Much  irreparable  mischief  has  been  per- 
petrated in  the  sixty  years,  much  grievous  vandalism 
nas  been  rampant ;  but  infinitely  more  would  have  had 
to  be  regretted  but  for  the  influence  exerted  by  this  and 
kindred  Associations. 

More  generally,  it  may  be  said  that  the  Association 
has  helped  to  diffuse  archaeological  enthusiasm ;  has 
brought  new  investigators  into  the  field ;  has  aroused  a 
taste  for  antiquities,  and  has  encouraged  the  formation  of 
county  associations.  Antiquarian  research  is  no  longer 
the  possession  of  the  few  ;  it  is  widespread.  It  has  its 
schools,  and  its  chairs,  and  its  endowments  in  the 
Universities.  One  hears  of  some  rudiments,  at  least, 
being  taught  in  elementary  schools.  There  is  good  reason 
to  hope  that  before  long  the  University  of  London  will 
grant  a  degree  in  Archaeology. 

Our  Association  has  held  its  Congresses  in  all  parts  ot 
the  country.  Beginning  with  Canterbury,  it  has  been 
to  almost  all  the  cathedral  cities,  to  many  historic  towns, 


INAUGURAL   ADDRESS.  5 

and  to  others  which  are  the  centres  of  districts  full  of 
antiquarian  interest.  It  has  not  neglected  the  great 
manufacturing  towns  which,  as  wrapped  up  in  the  concerns 
of  business  life,  need,  perhaps  more  than  reposeful  places, 
reminders  of  the  claims  of  the  past.  It  is  forty-eight 
years  since  the  Association,  then  young,  was  in  Bath,  or, 
rather  Somersetshire,  for  only  two  days  were  spared  by 
a  Congress,  of  which  Bridgewater  was  the  headquarters, 
for  this  city.  I  presume  that  in  this  may  be  found,  not 
any  want  of  respect  to  the  antiquities  of  Bath,  but  a 
feeling  that  your  city,  rich  in  its  local  inquirers,  was  less 
in  need  of  missionary  effort  than  many  others.  At  least, 
I  thought  so  until  to-day,  notwithstanding  the  story  of 
the  Alderman — which  may  or  may  not  be  well-founded— 
who  is  said  to  have  had  the  heads  knocked  off  the  angels 
on  Jacob's  Ladder  on  the.  west  front  of  the  Abbey,  because 
one  of  the  heads  had  fallen  in  his  august  presence.  We 
visited  the  Abbey  church  this  afternoon,  admiring  its 
architectural  proportions,  but — I  hope  I  am  not  offending 
the  susceptibilities  of  any  of  our  Bath  friends  —  one 
cannot  help  regretting  that  even  in  Bath,  with  its 
cultured  and  educated  people,  it  has  been  possible  to 
mutilate  and  deface  the  beautiful  church  by  cutting  its 
piers  for  the  insertion  of  vulgar  iron  girders  in  the 
support  of  an  obtrusive  organ.  As  we  were  successful  in 
Sheffield  last  year  in  saving  an  ancient  monument  from 
possible  destruction,  it  would  be,  I  am  sure,  very  grati- 
fying indeed  to  members  of  this  Association  if  any  words 
from  the  presidential  chair  would  help  to  remove  from 
the  Abbey  church  the  disfiguring  erection,  which  must 
be  regarded  as  an  eyesore  by  the  inhabitants  of  Bath,  as 
it  is  by  architectural  purists.  Bath  has  been  exceptional, 
and  is  still  exceptional,  not  only  for  the  antiquities  it 
possesses,  but  for  the  men  who  have  devoted  a  large  part 
of  their  lives  to  the  study  and  elucidation  of  its  an- 
tiquities. You  have  almost  a  literature  of  your  own 
relating  to  Bath  archaeology.  I  might,  perhaps,  mention 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Association  one  or  two  of  the 
valuable  books  which  you  have.  There  are  Warner's 
History  of  Bath,  Wright's  Historic  Guide,  Wood's  De- 
scription, Mainwaring's    Annals,    Earle's   Ancient    and 


6  INAUGURAL   ADDRESP. 

Modern  Bath^  Davis's  Ancient  Landmarlcs^  Prebendary 
^QBxiliQ  Notices  of  Roman  Bath,  Peach's  Historic  Houses^ 
Original  Bath  Guide,  New  Bath  Guide,  Old  Bath  Guide ; 
and  treatises  on  Bath  waters  by  the  score.  You  have 
the  History  of  the  Bath  Stage,  you  have  your  Municipal 
Records  (which  I  am  glad  to  find  have  been  published  hj 
Messrs.  King  and  Watts),  and  Bath  has  besides  the  good 
fortune  to  possess  what  many  other  cities  envy,  files  of 
those  valuable  sources  of  information — newspapers,  going 
far  back  into  the  eighteenth  century.  In  the  Transactions 
of  archaeological  and  other  societies  are  numberless  articles 
relating  to  the  city  and  its  neighbourhood. 

The   pages   of  our  own   Journal  are  enriched  with 
Papers  contributed  by  your  learned  antiquarians  when 
the   Association  was   here   nearly  half  a  century  ago. 
Then  Prebendary  Scarth  discoursed  on  "  Roman  Antiqui- 
ties and  Ancient  Earthworks ; "  Dr.  Markland  dealt  more 
generally  with  the  history  and  antiquities;   Mr.  C.  E. 
Davis  with  the   churches,  while   others   added   further 
information  on  various  details.     With  all  this  wealth  of 
information  at  your  doors — far  more  familiar  to  you  than 
to  strangers — we,  manifestly,  are  here  as  learners  :  as  the 
the  seekers  not  the  dispensers  of  information.     Scattered 
throughout  English  literature,  in  memoirs  and  gossip, 
diaries,  reminiscences,  biographies,  and  novels  are  many- 
graphic  pictures  of  the  social  and  fashionable  life  of  Bath. 
The  only  justification  for  attempting  to  add  a  few  crumbs 
to  the  rich  repast  is,  that  some  records  which  recently 
came  into  my  hands  have  never   been  published ;  and 
though  they  tell  the  students  of  Bath  life  nothing  that 
is  new,  they  are  not  perhaps   without   their  value   in 
helping  us  to  realise  the  doings  in  your  city  at  the  time 
when  Beau  Nash  had  made  himself  the  controller  of  its 
destinies,  and  was,  I  suppose,  at  the  height  of  his  power. 
The  housekeeper  s  accounts  of  the  Howards  of  Worksop 
Manor  contain  payments  made  in  connection  with  visits 
to  Bath  by  Lady  Mary  Howard  in  1732  and  1733.    They 
show   what  a  costly  and  elaborate  pilgrimage   was  in- 
volved, when  a  noble  family  journeyed  to  take  the  waters 
in  the  fashionable  city.     Before  starting,  large  provision 
of  gay  garments  had  to  be  made — French  gowns,  lace. 


INAUGURAL   ADDRESS.  7 

and  the  rest.  Remembering  the  greater  value  of  money 
at  the  period,  very  considerable  expenditure  is  implied  in 
such  items  as  £91  2*.  9d.  for  **  linnen,  lace,  etc.  ; "  £42  10s. 
for  lace  for  Lady  Fanny  Shirley  ;  and  £15  for  linen  for 
Mr.  Southcote.  There  was  paid  £4  125.  9d.  for  habit- 
making  and  trimming  ;  £4  4^.  for  a  pair  of  lace  ruffles  ; 
£3  165.  for  stockings,  and  so  forth.  There  were  twelve 
horses  on  the  road,  costing  £6  7s.  lOd;  eating  on  the 
road,  £15  95.  8d ;  servants'  drink  on  the  road,  £1  85. 
And,  arrived  at  the  destination,  expenditure  was  on  the 
scale  of  a  large  establishment.  Lodgings  were  not  un- 
reasonably high — £6  or  £7  a  week;  but  ** caterer's  bill, 
wine  and  beer  included/'  amounted  to£16or£l9a  week ; 
and  when,  on  a  second  visit,  the  family  took  its  own 
servants,  the  cook's  bills  were  on  an  equally  large  scale, 
with  some  £80  for  six  weeks'  butlers'  bills.  From  Sep- 
tember 19th  to  December  29th,  1733,  there  was  spent 
£367  25.  lOd.  For  the  shops  of  the  Bath  tradesmen  were 
alluring — £7  7s.  for  a  ring ;  £1  I5.  for  two  canes  ;  £1  lis. 
for  a  buckle,  and  £7  7s.  for  an  "  arcelni"  (whatever  that 
may  be) ;  with  toys  for  the  children,  £1  35.,  and  play- 
things, £2  l5.  The  apothecary  had,  of  course,  to  be 
consulted,  with  fees  to  the  tune  of  £14  25.  9d;  there 
was  £1  "given  at  going  into  the  bath;"  £9  145.  for 
the  "  pump-room,  great  rooms,  and  housemaids ; "  and 
there  were  subscriptions  to  balls,  raffles,  collections 
for  the  poor.  The  account-keeper  was  quite  frank : 
*'  Lost  at  cards,  £2  125.  6d.  ;  lost  more,  £7  7s.  6d.'' 

To  narrate  these  things  here  is  the  familiar  process  of 
bringing  coals  to  Newcastle,  for  one  feels  that  what  the 
inhabitants  and  antiquarians  of  Bath  do  not  know  about 
their  city  is  not  worth  knowing. 

May  I  point  out,  what  is  perhaps  less  obvious,  that 
there  is  a  certain  undesigned  appropriateness  in  Bath 
being  chosen  for  our  Autumnal  Congress,  in  succession  to 
our  last  year's  visit  to  Sheffield  ?  For,  utterly  dissimilar 
as  are  the  two  cities  in  the  part  they  play  in  the  nation's 
life,  there  are  certain  points  of  contact  between  the  two 
of  no  little  interest.  The  first  book  of  importance  printed 
in  Sheffield  was  a  substantial  quarto,  part  of  a  learned 
discourse  on  the  "  History  and  >iature  of  Mineral  Waters," 


8  INAUGURAL   ADDRESS. 

written  by  a  Sheffield  physician,  Dr.  Thomas  Short.     If 
the  association  thereby  established  is  remote  and  slight, 
a  far  more  intimate  connection  lies  in  the  fact  that  the 
two  cities  have  a  joint  share  in  the  careers  of  two  remark- 
able "men,  John  Arthur  Roebuck  and  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Hunter.     Sheffield  gave  Mr.  Hunter  to  Bath,  and  Bath 
gave  Mr.  Roebuck  to  Sheffield.     Both  came  of  Sheffield 
families,   both  married  Bath  ladies ;  and  Mr.  Roebuck, 
while  paternally  descended  from  Sheffield,  was,  on  his 
mother's  side,  the  great-grandson  of  a  man  famous  in  the 
musical  annals  of  Bath,  Dr.  Linley,  one  of  whose  beautiful 
daughters   married    Richard    Brinsley   Sheridan.      Her 
sister,  becoming   the  wife   of  Richard   Tickell,  was  Mr. 
Roebuck's  grandmother.     Mr.  Roebuck's  association  with 
both  Bath  and  Sheffield  was,  however,  in  a  sphere  outside 
the  range  of  archaeological  inquiry.     When,  some  years 
ago,  the  duty  was  imposed   on   me  of  writing  his  life, 
I  realised  very  forcibly  that,  beneath  its  air  of  aristocratic 
repose,  Bath  shares  with  less  polished  communities  those 
human  passions  which  find  vivid  expression  in  times  of 
political   stress   and  strain.      With   the   moving   scenes 
enacted  in  your  city  between  1832  and  1836  we  are  not 
concerned  to  night.     The  name  of  Mr.  Hunter,  on  the 
other  hand,  recalls  memories  far  more  germane  to  our 
purpose,  and  in  consonance  with  the  studious  repose  of 
the  pursuit  we  are  met  to  promote.  Abandoning  Sheffield 
trade  after  he  had  passed  through  an  apprenticeship,  and 
had   qualified  as  a  Freeman  of  the  Cutlers'  Company, 
Mr.  Hunter  studied  theology,  and  became,  in  1809,  the 
minister  of  Trim  Street  Chapel,  Bath.    It  was  here  that 
he  wrote  his  History  of  Hallamshire,  his  greater  South 
Yorkshire,  and  his  Hallamshire  Glossary.      And  while 
thus  entitling  himself  to  the  undying  gratitude  of  his 
native  town,  his  antiquarian  zeal  was  exerted  in  stimu- 
lating archaeological  inquiry  in  the  city  of  his  adoption. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Bath  Literary  and 
Scientific  Institution,  and  a  member  of  the  '*  Stourhead 
Circle,"  a  company  of  gentlemen  who  met  periodically  to 
compare  notes  on  their  researches.     To  him,  with  others 
of  like  mind,  may  be  attributed  the  fact  that  Somerset- 
shire is  honourd.bly  distinguished  as  an  early  pioneer  in 


INAUGUBAL  ADDRESS.  9 

the  formation  of  those  county  archaeological  societies, 
which  it  has  been  part  of  the  privilege  of  the  British 
ArchsBological  Association  to  foster.  Mr.  Hunter  was  as 
active  with  his  pen  as  with  his  personal  influence.  In  a 
Paper  read  before  the  Literary  Institution  on  "The 
Connection  of  Bath  with  the  Literature  and  Science  of 
England,"  he  gives  a  luminous  sketch  of  the  early  history 
of  Bath.  He  contributed  largely  to  various  publications 
on  such  subjects  as  the  antiquities  of  Bath,  and  with 
characteristic  accuracy  he  made  a  MS.  catalogue  of 
Roman  inscriptions  found  here,  destined  to  be. very 
helpful  to  subsequent  inquirers. 

Mr.  Hunter's  investigations  and  interests  were  confined 
within  no  narrow  limits.  While  still  in  Bath  he  published 
sermons ;  discussed  in  u  Dissertation  the  authorship  of 
Cavendish's  Life  of  Wolsey ;  illuminated  the  Life  of  Sir' 
Thoracis  More  by  his  great  genealogical  and  topo- 
graphical knowledge  ;  and  edited  Ralph  Moresby's  Diary 
ana  Letters.  His  removal  to  London  in  the,  congenial 
capacity  of  Assistant  to  the  Commissioners  of  Public 
Records  marked  the  beginning  of  a  period  of  increased 
literary  and  antiquarian  activity.  Besides  the  numerous 
books  and  publications,  he  left  behind  a  large  mass  of 
MSS.  happily  available  to  the  inquirer.  There  are  few 
better- thumbed  volumes  in  the  British  Museum  than  the 
FamilicB  Minorum  Gentium,  printed  by  the  Harleian 
Society  from  the  thick  folio  of  pedigrees  laboriously  com- 
piled by  Mr.  Hunter.  The  care  and  accuracy  which 
characterise  his  work  make  him  a  model  for  all  who  follow 
him  ;  and  Somersetshire  and  Yorkshire  are  entitled  to  be 
jointly  proud  of  so  distinguished  an  archaeologist  and  of 
so  excellent  a  man.  In  the  venerable  Dr.  Henry  Julian 
Hunter,  his  son,  still  among  them,  the  citizens  of  Bath 
retain  a  living  link  with  one  who  so  usefully  employed 
a  quarter  of  a  century  spent  in  their  midst.  And  at 
Sheffield  the  present  Master  Cutler  is  the  third  Michael 
Hunter,  who,  filling  that  office,  continues  the  name  and 
the  family  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter's  father. 

Mr.  Mayor,  I  am  sure  the  British  Archaeological  Asso- 
ciation learns  with  the  greatest  interest  and  satisfaction 
of  the   efforts   which   your   municipality   is   making   in 


10  INAUGURAL   ADDRESS. 

furtherance  of  the  interests  of  archaeology.  Since  the  days 
to  which  I  have  been  referring,  since  the  time  when  our 
Association  was  here  before,  you  have,  I  believe,  made 
many  interesting  discoveries,  not  only  in  connection  with 
the  Roman  baths,  but  of  other  antiquities,  and  I  am  told 
you  have  a  band  of  indefatigable  workers  still  labouring 
to  reveal  more  of  the  past  and  elucidate  its  teachings. 
The  action  of  the  Corporation  in  placing  memorial  tablets 
on  houses  where  resided  great  men  of  the  past  is  worthy 
of  all  praise,  as  is  also  Mr.  Cotterell's  **  Bath  Historic 
Map."  On  your  behalf  I  welcome  to  the  Congress 
Professor  Hamelius,  of  the  Brussels  Archaeological  Asso- 
ciation; and,  in  conclusion,  I  would  again  express  the 
thanks  of  the  Association  for  the  welcome  which  has 
been  given  to  it. 


THi    NEW  y    I-.K 
'URLICLiBhAhV 


i 


^^ 


O    « 

V       OB 


c 
oe 


NOTES 
ON   THE   GRANGES   OF   MARGAM    ABBEY. 

By  THOMAS  GRAY,  ESQ.,  V.D.,  J.P.,  M.Inst.  C.E. 
(Ccntinued  from  payc  181,  rol.  fix 


/ 


Part  II. 

Hafodheulog. 

MUST  now  take  you  to  where  the  sun  is 
stronger,  by  reason  of  our  having  lin- 
gered so  long  at  Hafod,  and  we  come 
to  the  sunny  summer  abode,  for  that  is 
the  meaning  of  Hafodheulog :  hafod, 
summer  abode ;  heulog^  sunny.  The 
first  grant  of  the  land  of  Hafodheulog 
is  found  in  an  imperfect  charter  (T.  289  (2) ;  C.  dccxvi) 
by  Kenwreic,  son  of  Herbert,  sworn  upon  the  Sanctuaria 
of  Margam  Abbey  Church.  Helias,  Dean  of  Newcastle, 
Bridgend,  was  one  of  the  witnesses  ;  he  occurs  at  the 
end  of  the  twelfth  century.  The  next  deed  referring  to 
Hafodheulog  is  a  quit-claim  (1.  117  ;  C.  dclxxxix)  by 
Philip,  the  priest  of  Havod-haloc,  and  John  his  nephew, 
to  Margam  Abbey,  of  the  chapel  of  Havodhaloc.  This 
deed  was  ratified  in  the  presence  of  Nicholas,  treasurer  of 
Llandaff  Cathedral ;  Ivor,  canon  ;  Adam,  priest ;  Robert 
Samsonis.^  This  was  confirmed  by  Bishop  Henry ^  to 
Margam,  by  deed  addressed  to  the  clergy  and  laity  of  the 
diocese,  and  enrolled  {T.  543,  10;  C.  Mccccxxvii),  assur- 
ing the  land  of  Haudhaloc  and  Rossaulin  (Resolven,  Vale 
of  Neath)  and  their  respective  chapels,  with  anathema 
against  those  who  resist.     Half  a  mile  to  the  north,  a 


^  Of.  Harley  Charters  75a.,  a.d.  1217. 


2  A.D.  1196  to  1218. 


12  NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY. 

little  east  of  north,  are  marked  on  the  Ordnance  Map  the 
remains  of  Capel  Trisant,  Church  or  Chapel  of  the  Three 
Saints.  This  chapel,  it  seems  to  me,  was  the  chapel  of 
Hafodheulog,  on  the  lands  of  the  Grange,  but  a  little  way 
off  for  the  convenience  of  other  granges  or  farms  near  by. 

Three  Bulls  were  issued  by  Pope  Innocent  III,  in 
A.D.  1203  ( Jl  82  ;  C.  dccxlv),  directed  to  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  ;  the  first  pointing  out  the  frequency  of 
injuries  done  and  the  daily  failure  of  justice  due  to  the 
Abbot  and  Brethren  of  Margam,and  detailing  the  various 
modes  of  punishment  to  the  wrongdoers.  The  leaden 
Bulla  of  the  Pope  is  appended  by  strands  of  green  and 
yellow  silk.  It  is  endorsed  "  Innocentius  III""  .  Non 
absque  dolore  De  Margan  ;"  and  in  a  later  hand,  '*  A  pro- 
hibition to  wronge  the  Howse  of  Morgan,"  dated  at 
Anagni,  Nov.  10th,  a.d.  1203.  The  second  (T.  84  ; 
C.  DCCXLVi)  followed  the  above  Bull  in  a  few  days, 
directed  as  before,  and  confirming  the  apostolic  privileges 
of  Margam  Abbey,  granted  by  his  predecessors  in  respect 
to  exemption  from  payment  of  tithes,  of  the  labours 
performed  by  the  hands  or  acquired  by  the  money  of  the 
Abbey,  or  the  food  of  their  beasts,  and  forbidding  any 
infringement  thereof  by  some  who  interpret  as  relating  to 
crops  what  is  written  of  labours,  under  penalty  of  excom- 
munication ;  and  further,  he  who  lays  violent  hands  on 
any  of  the  brethren  is  to  be  publicly  excommunicated 
accensis  candelis^  with  lighted  candles,  until  he  makes 
proper  satisfaction,  and  presents  himself  before  the  Pope 
with  letters  of  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese  in  explanation  of 
the  truth  of  the  matter.^  Dated  at  Anagni,  20  Nov., 
A.D.  1203. 

The  third  Bull  (71  83  ;  C.  dccxlvii)  is  addressed  to 
Gilbert,  Abbot  of  Margam,  and  takes  the  Abbey  of 
St.  Mary  under  the  protection  of  St.  Peter  and  his  own, 
enjoining  their  perpetual  possession  of  the  goods  and 
property  of  the  Abbey.  Then  follows  a  list  of  all  the 
lands,  and  in  the  list  we  find  the  land  of  Havedhaloc, 
with  all  its  appurtenances.  After  that  follow  sundry 
privileges  and  injunctions.  A  charter  of  King  John  con- 
firms the  various  grants  made  to  the  Abbey,  and  one  is 

^  Dr.  Birch,  Margam  Ahhey. 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY.  13 

the  grant  of  Morgan,  son  of  Oein,  in  Havedhaloch,  between 
Kenefeg  and  Baithan,  that  is,  land  to  the  east  and  north- 
east of  the  Kenfig  River  and  west  of  the  River  Baiden.^ 

The  grant  by  Morgan,  son  of  Oein  or  Owen  {T.  120  ; 
C.  DOCLiii)  cannot  be  earlier  than  a.d.  1214,  and  is  of  the 
whole  land  of  Havedhalok,  between  the  waters  of  Kenefeg 
and  Baithan,  towards  the  mountains  to  the  cross  near  the 
highway,  at  a  yearly  rent  of  twenty  shillings,  with  under- 
taking of  the  grantor  to  perforin  certain  services.  Pledged 
and  sworn  on  the  Sacrosancta  of  Margam  Church.  One 
of  the  witnesses  is  D.  Gervase,  Bishop  of  St.  David's."* 

T.  122  (C.  DCcooLXiii)  seems  to  have  been  found  neces- 
sary as  a  pendant  to  the  deed  above  mentioned.  It  is  a 
quit-claim  by  Madok,  son  of  Resus,  to  Margam  Abbey,  of 
the  land  of  Heved-Halok,  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of 
Morgan  ab  Oweyn's  charter.  And  he  will  be  faithful  to 
the  House  of  Margam,  and  will  defend  its  property  and 
cattle  as  if  they  were  his  own  ;  this  he  swears  on  the 
Sanctuaria  of  Margam  ;  given  under  the  seal  of  Morgan 
ab  Oweyn,  because  he  has  no  seal.  The  witnesses  are 
Morgan,  son  of  Owein ;  Maurice,  priest  of  St.  Cadoc  ; 
Maurice,  parson  of  St.  Julita,  and  others.  Morgan  ab 
Owein's  seal,  an  ornamental  fleur-de-lis  : — ^ 

^  s'mORGANI  .  AB  .  OEIN. 

The  buildings  at  Hafodheulog  are  all  modern,  having 
been  built  fifty-five  years  ago.  Mrs.  David,  the  tenant's 
wife,  told  me  that  when  they  were  taking  the  old  buildings 
down  they  found,  under  the  plaster  of  ages,  carved  on  the 
wall  the  figure  of  a  man  :  this  was  in  the  part  used  then 
as  a  dairy. 

Hafod-heulog  is  prettily  situated.  500  yards  to  the 
west  of  the  Kenfig  river.  North  of  it  opens  out  the 
Kenfig  valley,  up  which,  2^  miles  off,  is  the  source  of 
the  river,  which  rises  near  the  Bodvoc  stone.  The 
mountains  rise  rapidly,  and  half-way  to  the  Bodvoc  stone, 

1  Baiden,  a  little,  lively,  sparkling  brook. 

2  Gervase,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  a.d.  1214  to  1229. 

3  Dr.  Birch,  Margam  Ahhey.  In  this  Deed  Owen  is  spelled  Oweyn 
and  Owein, 


14     NOTES  O!^  TEE  ORANGES  OF  MAROAM  ABBEY. 

Moel  Ton  Mawr  rises  to  a  height  of  1,000  ft.  on  the  west 
of  the  valley.    Near  the  source  of  the  Kenfig  river,  a  line 
of  intrenchments  is  crossed  by  the  river.     It  runs  from  a 
point   west   of    Moel   Ton    Mawr,^   in   a   north-easterly 
direction,  for  ahnost  two  miles,  having  a  camp  at  either 
end,  and  a  little  north  and  east  of  the  centre  of  the  line 
is  a  Roman  halting-camp;  a  mile  or  so  further  west-south- 
west is  another  camp  close  to  Margam  Castle.      These 
intrenchments  appear  to  me  to  have  been  constructed 
to    bar  the  way  eastward  of  a  force  coming  up  the  Cwm 
Philip  Valley  behind  the  Abbey,  or  to  protect   a  force 
coming  up  the  valley  from  the  lowlands  on  to  the  high 
ground    towards    Bodvoc's    grave,    from    hostile    forces 
attacking  it  from  the  east  or  hill    country.     South   of 
Hafod-heulog  rises  a  ridge,  Cefn  Cribwr,^  or  La  Rigge' 
in  the  Margam  MSS.     This  ridge  runs  east  and  west, 
and  rises  to  a  height  of  400  ft  above  sea  level.      The 
ridge  is  composed  of  the  conglomerates  and  shales  of  the 
millstone  grit  underlying  the   coal  measures.     On  the 
west  end  of  the  ridge  is  a  British  camp,  referred  to  in  a 
grant  of  land  by  Gunnilda,  wife  of  Roger  Sturm i,  to 
Margam  Abbey,  as  the  old  castle — vetiis  castellum.    West 
of  Hafod-heulog  is  what  I  think  must  be  the  part  called 
La  Wareth    Moor,  and  it  still  is  in  part  a  moor.     La 
Wareth,  so  called  from  Lly  warch,  son  of  Meredydd  or,  as 
sometimes  written,  Meruit ;  we  have  Gwaun  Llywarch 
at  Trisant. 

Half  a  mile  south  of  Hafod-heulog  is  Pentre,*  a  farm 
mentioned  in  the  Crown  Sale  to  Sir  Rice  Mansel.  Near 
by  it  are  the  slight  traces  of  the  Capel  Trisant.  There 
are  several  houses  and  farms  clustered  about  this  spot : 
Ty'n-yr-heol,^  Pen- y- bryn,®  Nant-y-Neuadd,^  Troed-y- 

^  Moel  Ton  Mawr.     The  Great  green-sward  Hill ;   a  bald  rounded 
hill,  t.e.,  not  wooded. 

2  Cefn  Cribwr.     Cefn — a  ridge ;   Oribwr  probably  a  corruption  of 
Cribaith — a  bold  hill  ridge,  or  brink  of  the  bold  hill. 

3  La  Rigge.     A  corruption  of  ridge,  probably. 

*  Pentre.     A  village  or  hamlet;  a  corruption  of  Pentrev. 

^  Ty'n-yr-heol.     A  house  in  the  road. 

«  Pen-y-bryn.     The  top  of  the  hill. 

7  Nant-y-neuadd.     The  dingle  or  brook  of  the  hall. 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY.  15 

rhiw/  Cwm  Trisant,^  Pant-ysgawen,*  Ty  Fry,*  Ton 
Owen,^  Trail wyn,®  Fynon-Iago-fawrJ  and  Fynon-IagOr 
fach.*  It  seems  to  me  the  Capel  Trisant  may  have 
been  the  chapel  of  Hafod-heulog,  which,  as  I  have  said, 
is  just  half  a  mile  south  of  it.  Ffynon-Iago  is  near 
Ffynon-Iago-fawr  farm,  and  no  doubt  is  so  named  after 
St.  James,  thus  indicating  one  of  the  three  Saints  to 
whom  the  chapel  was  dedicated.  Then  we  have  Ton 
Philip  and  Cwm  Philip  in  the  neighbourhood,  also  a 
valley  called  Cwm  Maelwg,  so  it  may  be  the  third  saint 
is  St.  Maelwg.  About  a  mile  west-south-west  from 
Hafod-heulog  is  the  farm  Longland,  referred  to  in  the 
Margam  MSS.  This  farm  is  some  400  yards  west  of 
the  Kenfig  river,  and  is  about  120  ft.  above  sea-level. 

The  Kenfig  valley  brings  to  our  notice  an  interesting 
case.  The  Abbot  of  Margam  held  all  his  lands  of  the 
County  of  Cardiff  in  chief,  as  is  shown  by  the  report  of 
an  inquiry  at  the  County  Court  of  (Glamorgan  (T.  389  ; 
C.  MLVii),  Monday  before  St.  Lawrence's  Day,  a.d.  1299, 
before  D.  Symon  de  Raleye,  Sheriff  of  Glamorgan,  and  the 
Earl's  Council.  It  sets  forth  that  whereas  the  Abbot  ot 
Margam  holds  all  his  lands  of  Cardiff  County  in  chief, 
and  the  **  famulus,"  or  clerk,  of  the  said  County  alone 
performing  the  duty  of  coroner  in  the  Abbot's  lands, 
Traharn  Du  (Black  Traherne),  Bedell  of  Tyriarthe  (Tir- 
larll,  the  Earls  land)  had  by  usurpation  held  a  coroner's 
inquest  on  the  body  of  Philip  Sparke,  who  met  his  death 

1  Troed-y-rhiw.     Foot  of  the  steep  path  or  road  up  the  hill. 

2  Owm  Trisant.  The  Dingle  of  the  Three  Saints,  probably  S.S.  Philip. 
James,  and  Michael.  We  obtain  two  of  the  names  of  the  Saints  from 
Owm  Philip,  and  Ton  Philip,  and  Ffynon  lago — St.  James's  Well. 
There  is  Heol  Fadog  and  Nant  Fadog — Madoc's  road  and  Madoc's 
brook  or  dingle,  so  the  tliird  Saint  may  be  St.  Madoc  or  St.  Michael,  as 
we  have  Llanmihangel  —the  church  of  St.  Michael — not  far  away. 

3  Pant-ysgawen.     The  hollow  of  the  alder  tree. 

*  Ty-fry.  The  house  high  up  on  the  mountain.  Ty — house ;  and 
fry — very  high. 

^  Ton  Owen.  Owen's  rounded  hill,  covered  with  sward,  but  no 
trees;  probably  so  called  after  Owein,  father  of  Morgan,  a  son  or 
brother  of  Morgan  ap  Caradoc,  who  gave  Hafod-heulog  to  the  monks. 

^  Trail wyn.     Trallwng  is  the  correct  spelling.     A  quagmire  or  bog. 

7  and  8.  Ffynon-Iago-fawr  and  fach.  St.  James's  Well  —  large 
and  small. 


16  NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY. 

in  Cwm  Kenefeg,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  liberty  of  the 
county,  therefore  the  said  Traharn  shall  be  imprisoned. 

Abbot  William  (Corntoun)  leased  for  their  lives  (^.268  ; 
C  MCCLXXXVii)  the  reversion  of  the  Grange  of  Hafod- 
heulog — Havothaloke,  as  the  scribe  in  the  monastery 
thought  it  should  be  spelled — to  John  ap  Thomas  ap 
Richard  and  Richard  ap  Thomas  ap  Richard  (probably 
brothers)  after  the  decease  of  Thomas  ap  Richard  (the 
father),  as  the  said  Thomas  and  Richard  ap  Jevan  ap 
Howell  held  it,  and  the  reversion  of  the  tithes,  the  lessees 
to  maintain  all  buildings,  ditches  and  fences  at  their  own 
cost.  They  may  build  a  fulling-mill  on  the  fee  of  the 
grange,  for  which  they  are  to  pay  a  rent  of  two  shillings 
yearly.  Dated  in  the  Chapter  House,  Margam  Monastery, 
2  Richard  III,  a.d.  1484. 

The  first  donor  of  land  belonging  to  this  Grange  was 
Kenewreic,  son  of  Herbert  (r.  289,  2  ;  C.  Dccxvi),  and 
this  land  was  probably  that  on  the  west  of  the  river 
Kenfig,  and  on  which  the  Grange  buildings  stood.  The 
grant  by  Morgan,  son  of  Owen  {T.  120  ;  C.  dccliii),  of 
the  whole  land  pf  Havedhalok  between  the  waters  of 
Kenefeg  and  Baithan,  towards  the  mountains  to  the  cross 
near  the  highway,  refers  to  the  land  east  of  the  Kenfig, 
between  it  and  the  Baiden  river.  The  rent,  20s.  annually, 
with  undertaking  of  the  grantor  to  perform  services. 
Sworn  on  the  Sanctuaria  of  Margam.^  Among  others,  this 
deed  is  witnessed  by  D.  Gervase,  Bishop  of  St.  David's, 
in  whose  presence  the  grant  was  made,  and  whose  seal  is 
appended  :  Martin,  Archdeacon  of  St.  David's,  Master 
Mathias  of  Brechen  (Brecknock),  Master  H.  D.  Cluna 
(Hugh  de  Cluna,  afterwards  Archdeacon  of  St.  David  s, 
1222),  Master  William  de  Capella,  Henry  de  Umfra- 
muille  ;  Reimund  de  Sulie,  William  de  Sumery,  and 
others. 

Dr.  Birch  says  this  Morgan  was  either  the  son  of  Owein, 
brother  of  Morgan  ap  Caradoc,  or  of  Owen,  son  of  Morgan 
ap  Caradoc.  It  was  Morgan  ap  Caradoc  who  guided 
Archbishop  Baldwin  and  Giraldus  Cambrensis  across  the 
marsh  of  A  van,  on  their  way  to  Swansea,  preaching  the 

^  Endorsed  :  "  Carta  Morgian  filii  Owein  de  Hefedhaloch."  This 
grant  was  confirmed  by  King  John,  a.d.  1205, 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY.  17 

crusade,  in  1188  A. d.  He  was  descended  from  lestyn  ap 
Gwrgan,  and  was  the  founder  of  the  family  of  de  Avenes 
— Dauene  =  d'Avene  ;  Lords  of  Afan. 

Owen  agreed  to  reduce  the  rent  of  205.  for  Hafodheulog, 
in  consequence  of  the  vast  amount  of  damage  he  had 
doniB  to  the  Abbey,  to  2^.  (21  140  ;  C  dccccxxxv),  with 
penalty  of  excommunication  by  the  Bishop  of  Llaudaff  in 
case  of  his  breaking  the  agreement,  and  power  to  the 
Earl  of  Gloucester's  bailiffs  of  Neth  (Neath)  and  Land- 
trissen  (Llantrisant)  Castles  to  enforce  performance. 

Near  Hafod-heulog  is  a  farm  named  in  the  Ma/rgam 
MSS.  Havoth-duga,  Havod-y-dyga.  It  is,  no  doubt, 
Hafod -decaf,  the  fairest  summer  abode.  So  we  have 
Hafod,  the  summer  abode;  Hafod-heulog,  the  sunny 
summer  abode;  and  Hafod-decaf,  the  fairest  summer 
abode. 

Llanmihangel,  or  St.  Michael's  Grange. 

This  Grange  is  situated  close  to  the  Ken  fig  River,  in  a 
bend  made  by  the  river,  which,  after  running  south  south- 
west, turns  and  runs  nearly  due  north,  so  that  seen 
from  the  train  the  river  appears  to  be  running  from 
the  sea,  as  if  it  were  too  coy  to  go  straight  on  to 
it.  The  Grange  is  50  ft.  above  datum  line;  and  from  it  to 
the  sea  is  two  and  a-half  miles  ;  about  a  mile  west  of  the 
Grange  is  Fitz-Hamon's  Castle,  and  near  by,  the  site  of 
the  ancient  town  of  Kenfig.  Leland  the  antiquary,  who 
visited  these  parts  in  a.d.  1540,  in  his  Itinerary  writes : 
'*  From  Newton  to  Kenfike  Ry  ver  a  vi  miles.  Of  these 
vi  miles  3  be  hygh  cliffes  on  the  shore,  the  other  low 
shore  and  sandy  ground.  For  the  Rages  of  Severn  Se 
casteth  ther  up  much  sand  ....  Kenfike  is  a  small 
Broke  and  cummith  by  estimation  not  past  a  3  miles  of 
out  of  the  Mores  thereabout."  Do  not  inquire  too  closely 
into  John  Leland's  estimated  distances,  for  in  truth  they 
are  as  faulty  as  is  his  spelling.  I  will  just  give  one  instance 
of  his  distances  *'by  estimation."  Kenfig  River  is  about 
eight  miles  in  length  from  its  source — high  up  on  Margam 
mountain  (1,100  ft.  above  datum  line),  quite  close  to 
Bodvoc's  grave — to  the  sea,  Leland  says  three  miles. 

1905  2 


18  NOTBS  ON  THE  ORANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY. 

Old  Kenfig  town  had,  long  before,  his  visit,  been  over- 
whelmed with  sand,  and  Leland  writes  of  the  new  town 
thus  :  "  There  is  a  little  village  on  the  Est  side  of  Kenfik, 
and  a  castel,  both  in  ruine  and  almost  shokid  and  de- 
vourid  with  the  sandes  that  the  Severn  Se  casteth  up.'* 
Ken6g  River  being  the  par.ish  boundary,  I  must  say  no 
more  of  Kenfig  and  the  Margam  Grange  there,  in  this 
Part,  but  leave  it  for  another  paper,  except  as  to  the 
fishing,  which  of  course  is  partly  in  Margam. 

'i'hree  Papal  Bulls  are  again  addressed  by  Pope 
Alexander  IV,  each  following  closely  upon  the  other  in 
the  year  ad.  1261  :  First,  to  the  Abbot  of  Citeaux  and  all 
the  Abbots  of  the  Cistercian  Order,  confirming  the  privi- 
lege that  no  one  may  summon  them  or  the  persons  of 
their  monasteries  to  synods  or  foreign  assemblies,  except 
in  matter  of  faith,  without  permission  of  the  Apostolic 
See  [T.  173  ;  C.  dcccclxxix),  with  leaden  Bulla  of  the 
Pope,  dated  Lateran,  9  Jan.,  a.d.  1261. 

The  second  {T.  174  :  C.  dcccolxxx)  is  very  similar  to 
the  above,  dated  Lateran,  15  Feb.,  a.d.  1261.  The 
third  {T.  171 ;  293,  27  ;  C  dcccolxxxi)  is  addressed  to 
the  Abbot  of  Margam,  and  begins  by  receiving  the  Abbey 
of  St.  Mary  into  the  protection  of  St.  Peter  and  his  own, 
and  confirms  to  the  Abbey  the  gifts  and  grants  made  to 
it  by  various  benefactors,  and  names  among  the  other 
lands  and  farms  the  Grange  of  St.  Michael.  The  leaden 
Bulla  still  remains  appended  to  this  chaiter.  Dated,  3 
March,  a.d.  1261. 

There  are  comparatively  few  references  or  deeds  re- 
lating to  St.  Michael's  Grange,  and  St.  Michael's  Mill,' 
near  by,  on  the  Kenfig  River.  The  Cistercian  Order 
seldom  came  into  contact  with  the  secular  Courts,  and 
one  of  the  few  instances  in  which  it  was  done  occurs  in 
connection  with  St.  Michael's  Grange. 

The  proceedings  at  the  .Glamorgan  County  Court, 
before  Gilbert  de  EUesfeld,  Sheriff  of  Glamorgan,  are 
recorded  {T.  229  ;  C  mclxxxii),  and  whereat  Brother 
John  was  indicted  for  robbing  David  deGower  of  fifteen^, 
pence  at  the  Borwes  (burrows  or  sand-dunes) ; .  and 
Brother  Meuric,  of  St.  Michael's  Grange,  for  giving  money 
and  food  to  John  ap  GriflSth  and  Rees  ap  Griffith,  felons 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY.  19 

and  outlaws  ;  but  the  accused  s^y  they  are  brethren  and 
conversi  (lay  brethren)  of  the  Abbey  of  Morgan,  and  there- 
for^  they  ought  to  appear  before  their  own  ordinaries  ; 
it  is  asked  of  them  if  they  are  clerks  ordained,  and  if 
they  know  how  to  read,  and  a  book  is  given  to  them, 
for  proof  that  they  declare  themselves  professed  religious, 
i.e.,  monks,  and  are  not  bound  to  answer.  And  there- 
upon came  Master  David  ap  Rees,  clerk  by  virtue  of 
the  Bishop  of  LlandaflTs  coitomission,  to  him,  and  caused 
the  accused  to  be  delivered  to  him  for  trial  in  an  Eccle- 
siastical Court.  But  the  SheriflP  and  the  said  Master 
David  disputed  whether  the  delinquents  were  professed, 
and  so  entitled  to  their  privilege  of  clergy.  Eventually 
the  SheriflF  admitted  the  plea,  and  made  inquest  whether 
they  (Brothers  John  and  Meuric)  were  guilty  or  not,  so  as 
to  deliver  them  up  to  the  said  David  :  they  were  tried, 
found  not  guilty,  and  released.  Cardiff,  26  May,  32 
Edw.  Ill,  A.D.  1358. 

Fine  impression  of  the  Seal  of  Cardiff  Chancery,  green 
wax,  chipped,  3:^  in.  diam. 

Obverse:  an  armed  knight,  with  hauberk,  sword,  helmet, 
crested  with  a  griffin's  head  and  wings,  erect,  and  shield 
of  arms  ;  riding  to  the  right  on  a  horse  caparisoned  with 
the  same  arms* 

SIGILLUM  ;  KDWARDI  :  LB  :  DESPENSBR  ....  AMORGAN: 
Z  :  MORG  . 

Revef'se :  a  shield  of  the  same  arms,  slung  by  the  guige, 
upon  a  forked  tree,  within  an  elabonj^tely-traced  bilobe  or 
panel  of  cusped  Gothic  openwork. 

SIGILLUM  :  CANCKL  (lARIE) DE  :  KAIRDIF. 

Endorsed  :  Inquisido  pro /elonicis. 

The  rivers  Afan  and  Kenfig  were  good  salmon  and 
sewin  rivers — and  indeed  were  until  recent  yoars,  when 
works  were  established  in  the  valleys  and  spoiled  them. 
There  were  constant  disputes  about  the  fisning,  and  in 
A.D.  1365  we  find  the  record  of  a  mandate  (T.  231  ; 
(7.  MCLXXXVii)  by  the  Hector  of  Coytif  and  the  Rural  Dean 
of  Gronyth  (Groneath),  special  commissioners  to  Thomas 
Louel,  Clerk,  to  cite  John  Philip  of  Kenefeg,  Rees  ap 


20  NOTES  ON  THE  GRA.NGES  OF  MA.RGAM  ABBEY. 

Griff'  Gethyn  of  Avene  (Aberavan),  Hoel  ap  Griff  Hagur, 
and  others,  to  appear  before  the  commissaries  in  answer 
to  a  charge  of  unlawful  fishing  in  Kenefeeg  is  Poil*  and 
in  the  Avene,  brought  against  them  by  Margam  Abbey, 
on  pain  of  excommunication.     Dated,  Coytif,  2  Nov.,  a.d. 
1365.     They  appeared,  and   the  proceedings  take   the 
form  of  a  record  {T.  232;  C.  molxxxviii)  of  a  process 
before  the  Dean  of  Gronyth,  in  the  Church  of  Kenefeeg, 
in  the  case  between  the  Abbot  and  Rees  ap  Griff*  Gethyn, 
and  others,  concerning  the  taking  of  fish  in  the  Avene  by 
the  said  Rees  and  the  others:  wherein  the   said   Rees 
confesses  that  he  took  fish  in  the  water  and  fishery  of 
Avene,  and  said  that  he  had  taken   them  justly.     He 
was  ordered  to  prove  his  right  on  the  following  Monday 
at  Newcastle  Church  (Bridgend).     John  Philpot  and  the 
other  confess  to  having  fished  in  the  water  and  fishery 
of  Kenfig  and   Avene,  and  are   left   to  the  grace  and 
absolution  of  the  Abbot.     Eventually,  at  Kenfig,  Rees 
delivered  in  his  defence  that  his  ancestors  had  forfeited 
their  jurisdiction  in  their   Courts,  and  the  Abbot   ex- 
hibited deeds  of  appropriation,  confirmation,  and  agree- 
ment to  prove  their  right.      Then  Rees  admitted  that 
after    Robert    Fitzhaymon    had    conquered    the   here- 
ditary land  of  him  (Rees),  and  others,  with   the  water 
and  fishery  in  dispute  two  hundred  and  seventeen  years 
past,  he,  the  said  Robert,  gave  the  said  fishery  to  Margam 
Abbey  in  recompense  for  injuries  it  had  received  at  the 
hands  of  his  (Rees*)  ancestors.  6  Nov.,  a.d.  1366. 

Subsequently  {T.  233 ;  C.  moxc),  at  an  Assize  at 
Novel-dissein,  before  a  jury  of  twelve,  in  the  Glamorgan 
County  Court  at  Cardiff,  before  Sir  Edward  de  Strate- 
lyng,  Knt.  (le  Esterling),  Sheriff  of  Glamorgan  and 
Morgan,  John  Abbot  of  Alargam  recovers  forty  shillings 
damages  and  his  fishery  of  salmons,  gillyngs,  suwyngs, 
and  other  fish  in  the  water  of  Avene,  from  the  head 
thereof  to  the  place  where  it  goes  into  the  sea  (the 
fishery  is  worth  £lO  yearly),  against  Rees,  son  of  GriflBn 
Gethyn,  and  Howel,  son  of  Griffin  Hagur,  each  of  whom 

^  Kenefeeg  is  Poll  in  the  deed  =  Kenfig  Pool.  The  pool  is  not  con- 
nected with  the  river,  and  is  surrounded  by  high  ground  and  sand- 
dunes,  and  has  no  visible  outlet, 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY.  21 

is  fined  3d.  damages.  Monday  before  Midsummer  Day, 
A.D.  1366. 

Some  of  the  land  near,  and  no  doubt  belonging  to  the 
Grange  of  St.  Michael,  was  given  by  members  of  the 
Gramus  family.  A  somewhat  interesting  deed  in  the 
Harley  Charter,  75  (7.  7  {T.  289,  40  ;  C.  dccccxx),  is  a 
quit-claim  by  Roger  Gramus  to  the  monks  of  Margam,  of  a 
rent  of  half  a  silver  mark  yearly  rent>  due  by  them  to 
him,  paying  a  yearly  recognisance  of  a  pair  of  white 
gloves,  or  \d.  at  Easter,  and  to  his  wife,  Agnes,  a  prebend 
yearly  for  her  support,  viz.,  she  is  to  have  every  week 
seven  conventual  loaves  and  five  gallons  of  beer  from  the 
Convent ;  a  crannoc^  of  gruellum  (meal),  the  same  amount 
of  beans,  and  a  bushel  of  salt,  once  yearly  at  Michaelmas. 
Dated,  Midsummer  Day,  a.d.  1245. 

St.  Michael's  Mill  lies  just  to  the  south  of  the  Grange, 
on  the  Margam  side  of  the  Kenfig  river.  The  buildings 
are  comparatively  new. 

In  the  Crown  Sale  to  Sir  Rice  Manxell,  Knight,  we  find 
included  with  the  site  of  the  late  dissolved  Abbey,  the 
church,  bell-tower,  the  fishery  in  the  water  of  the  Avene, 
various  granges  and  lands — "St.  Michael's  Grange."  The 
sum  was  £938  65.  8d.,  a  sum  equal  in  our  days  to  over 
£9,000.  All  to  be  held  as  the  last  Abbot  Lodowicus 
Thomas  held  them,  for  the  twentieth  part  of  a  knight's 
fee. 

And  in  the  Crown  Sale  {T.  366 ;  C.  mccclx)  for 
£678  \s.  6d.,  also  to  Sir  Rice  Maunxell,  Knight,  we  find 
included  with  various  manors  and  lands,  "  Seynt 
Mychaelles  Mille,  in  the  parish  of  Margam."  The  sum 
paid  is  equal  to  £6,700  in  our  days. 

The  Great  Seal  of  King  Henry  VIII,  in  bronze-green 
wax,  is  still  appended  to  the  documents,  by  green  and 
white  silk  strands.  The  first  document  is  dated  22  June, 
32  Hen.  VIII,  a.d.  1540. 

2\  227  ;  C.  MCLXviii.  This  a  quit-claim  by  William  de 
Marie  to  Margam  Abbey,  of  pasture  for  oxen,  cows,  and 
other  beasts  in  the  Grange  of  Saint  Michaele,  which  "  ex 
quadam  animi  levitate"  he  had  once  claimed,  as  if  he  had 

^  Cranock — 10  bushels. 


22  NOTES  ON  THE  GHANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY. 

any  right  therein ;  he  is,  however,  **  now  moved  by  the 
spirit  of  truth,"  "  noveritis  me  spiritu  ductum  veritatis." 

Margam,  Midsummer  Day,  a.d.  1344. 

Llanmihangel.  The  '*  mi-hangel"  stands  for  Mich-angel, 
like  the  French  Michel  Arige.  Haf  Bach  Mihangel  cor- 
responds to  St.  Luke's  Little  Summer,  October  18th.  The^ 
festival  is  Gwyl  Fihangel ;  npte  the  mutation  so  frequent 
in  Welsh,  "  m"  into  "f."  St.  Michael's  Mill  was  let  to 
tenants.  An  extract  from  the  Court  of  Abbot  John  at 
Ken%  {T,  284:  C  Moccxxviii),  whereby  Thomas  ap. 
David  ap  Hoell,  John  ap  Thomas,  David  ap  Hoell,  and 
John  ap  John,  his  son,  are  admitted  tenants  in  the 
water-mill  called  "  Seynt  Mizchell  is  Mylle,"  rent,  405., 
and  court  suit,  two  capons  or  4d!.  for  entry.  Before 
Sir  Mathew  Cradock,  Knight,  Steward,  L5th  October, 
A.D.  1527. 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  no  record  of  any  kind 
has  been  kept  of  the  old  Granges'  buildings;  all  have 
been  rebuilt  except  part  of  the  Court  farm  and  the  new 
Grange  (in  ruins),  and  Theodoric's  Grange  (in  ruins).  At 
Hafod,  I  found  a  part  of  a  window-jamb  in  Sutton  stone 
— the  stone  used  so  much  by  mediaeval  builders  in  these 
parts.  It  is  soft  when  freshly  quarried,  and  hardens  by 
time,  and  is  a  nice  creamy  white  in  colour  A  former 
tenant  of  Hafod  informed  me  of  a  stone  which  is  there, 
and  which  has  a  hole  through  it ;  he  believed,  he  said 
to  me,  it  was  used  for  some  devilish  practices  of  the 
Catholics  I  It  is,  no  doubt,  the  stone  which  was  attached 
to  the  piscina — a  drain^pipe. 

I  was  surprised  to  see,  so  far  from  the  Abbey  ruins,  or 
quarry,  as  it  was  for  years,  at  Farteg  farm,  north  of 
Hafod,  many  dressed  Sutton  stones  in  its  walls.  It 
occurred  to  me  they  never  would  cart  these  stones  from 
the  Abbey  so  many  miles,  and  up  such  steep  roads,  and 
that  they  must  have  been  brought  from  the  chapel  of 
Hafod  when  it  was  demolished. 

There  are  two  ways  of  reaching  the  sleepy  hollow  in 
which  lies  this  Grange  with  its  noble  barn  :  a  barn  so 
high  and  long  that  one  thinks,  a  little  way  oiF,  it  is  the 
nave  of  a  church.     One  way  is  from  the  turnpike  road  at 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OP  MARGAM  ABBEY.  23 

Pyle,  turning  off  at  right  angles,  and  where  you  come  to 
a  round-headed  atone  inscribed  with  a  cross  of  equal  arms, 
12  or  13  ins.  long^— it  now  marks  the  Parliamentary 
boundary — you  turn  off  into  a  narrow  lane,  and  pass 
through  the  mill-yard  (St.  Michaers  Mill),  and  on  again 
through  a  lane,  and,  as  I  say,  the  first  sight  of  the  great 
high  barn  strikes  you  as  being  sL  church.  "  Hen  ysgubor" 
it  is  called — **  the  old  barn."  The  tenant  told  me  it  had 
been  a  tithe-barn.  The  other  is  along  the  Roman  road, 
and  across  the  sands,  but  it  is  a  terribly  bad  one. 

The  barn  is  on  higher  ground  than  the  house  itself* 
It  is  109  ft.  in  length,  31  ft.  in  width,  and  18  ft.  6  in.  in 
height  to  the  eaves.  The  whole  barn  inside  is  plastered 
to  the  ceiling ;  the  openings  for  air  and  light  are  widely 
splayed  inwards,  with  dressed  Quarella  stone-work, 
shaped  to  the  splay,  similar  to  those  in  the  centre  dormer 
window  of  the  Grange  of  Theodoric's  Hermitage.^  Two 
great  doorways  open  opposite  each  other  in  the  centre  of 
the  building,  and  these  are  spurred  at  each  side.  The 
whole  building  has  the  lower  part  of  the  side  walls 
spurred  out  towards  the  base ;  the  only  other  building  T 
know  of  in  Margam  having  this  strengthening  at  the  base 
is  the  New  Grange,  now  known  as  the  Old  Pine  End — 
*'  Hen  Biniwn."  The  barn  was  covered  with  tile-stones, 
but  the  roof  fell  in  recently,  the  weight,  coupled  with  the 
rotting  of  the  timber- work,  probably  caused  the  collapse. 

The  farmhouse  is  interesting,  and,  so  far  as  I  can 
judge,  may  well  be  of  late  Abbey  times.^  The  ceiling 
and  bedroom  floors  are  supported  on  massive  oak  beams. 
Each  window  has  a  square  label,  which  is  hollowed ;  the 
jambs  and  muUions  are  stone.^  The  large  boiler  in  the 
yard  is  in  a  peculiar  recess  in  the  kitchen  wall.  This 
recess  has  jambs  in  stone,  in  section,  the  same  as  the 
window-jambs  and  muUions.  The  walls  are  also  spurred 
at  the  base,  similarly  to  the  barn. 

^  This  cross  is  known  locally  as  Groes  Siencyn.  I  have  not  been 
able  to  find  any  record  of  it. 

^  See  plan  of  building  and  details  in  "  The  Hermitage  of  Theodoric 
and  Site  of  Pendar,"  Arch.  Camb,,  April,  1903. 

^  Mr.  J.  'J\  Micklethwaite  writes  me  that  the  date  of  the  window  at 
St.  MichaePs  may  be  circa  a.d.  1600  ...  "It  is  not  safe  to  give  an 
opinion  from  a  drawing  of  one  example,  without  knowledge  of  the 
work  of  the  neighbourhood." 


24  NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MA.RGAM  ABBEY. 

The  Grange  of  St.  Michael  stands  only  at  a  level  of  50 
ft.  above  the  sea,  and  nearly  all  round  it  are  hills  of  100 
ft.  high,  which  nestle  close  about  it ;  so  it  is  no  wonder 
the  river,  which  runs  close  to  the  house,  had  difficulty  in 
finding  its  way  safe  to  sea,  and  turns  and  twists  so.  A.s 
I  said  before,  anyone  standing  and  looking  at  the  Kenfig 
(Cenfig  it  should  be,  as  "  k  "  was  never  born  in  Welsh), 
and  knowing  on  which  hand  lay  the  Severn  Sea  would 
think  the  river  had  turned  from  its  saltness,  and  was 
going  again  towards  the  hills  whence  it  had  but  just 
come.  So  hot  is  this  sleepy  hollow  in  the  sultry  summer 
days,  that  the  dairy  has  to  be  covered  with  turf,  and  is 
now  a  bright  green  patch  of  grass. 

The  Kenfig  soon  relents  and  turns  again  to  sea — the 
sea  where  "  Hafren"  and  her  mother  were  drowned.  In 
Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  we  read  that  Locrinus,  son  of 
Brutus,  divided  the  land  of  Britain  between  his  brother 
Camber  and  Albanactus  and  himself,  and  destroyed 
Humber,  King  of  the  Huns.  He  found  in  a  ship  belong- 
ing to  Humber  three  ladies  of  celestial  beauty.  One  was 
Essyllt,  who  became  his  queen,  and  gave  her  name  to 
the  land  of  Wye  and  Usk,  and  the  other  Hafren,  who 
gave  her  name  to  the  Severn  Sea,  and  the  Welsh  keep  it 
so  to-day. 

The  *'  big  barn'*  lies  true  north  and  south,  and  the  front 
of  the  farm  faces  south. 

In  the  South  Pine  end  of  the  barn  are  two  rows  of 
pigeon-holes,  with  ledges  above  the  holes.  The  holes  do 
not  pass  through  the  wall.  On  the  North  Pine  End  of  the 
farmhouse  are  exactly  similar  pigeon-holes.  The  house 
is  about  85  ft.  in  length,  and  is  nearly  true  north  and 
south  in  position. 

Eglwysnunyd. 

We  find  no  mention  of  this  Grange  in  the  Margam 
Abbey  deeds  until  the  end  had  come.  In  the  Crown 
Sale  {T.  362  ;  C.  mcccli)  to  Sir  Rice  Manxell,  Knight,  for 
£642  95.  8cZ. — a  sum  equal  in  our  days  to  £6,400 — of  the 
Manors  of  Horgrove  and  Pylle  (Pyle),  and  various  lands 
and  granges,  we  find  mentioned  Egloose  Nunney.  In 
the  same  deed  it  is  also  spelled  Egloyse  Nunny.     The 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY.  25 

sum  of  £642  9s.  8d.  was  later  reduced  to  £300  by  the 
King  in  a.d.  1544. 

Writing  about  a  sculptured  stone  at  this  farm,  Profes- 
sor Westwood  calls  it  "  the  cross  of  the  Nunnery  Farm.'* 
On  the  Ordnance  Map  the  farm  is  called  Eglwysnunyd^ — 
**  on  site  of  Nunnery."  It  was  never  a  nunnery,  and  how 
it  came  to  be  so  called  I  never  could  make  out.  It  is 
simply  one  of  the  Abbey  Granges,  with  its  chapel  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Non,  or  Nonnita,  the  mother  of  St.  David. 
Probably  '*nynyd"  is  the  Welsh  adaptation  of  Non,  or 
Nonnita,  or  Nonna — Eglwys  St.  Nunyd — the  church  of 
St.  Non.  Breton  legends  state  that  the  miracle  play  of 
St.  Nonna  was  performed  at  Dirinon,  a  parish  in  Brittany 
(Baring  Gould's  Welsh  Saints,  pp.  189,  190,  and  Arch. 
Camb,,  3rd  Ser.,  vol.  iii,  p.  256). 

•  Eglwysnunyd  is  pleasantly  situated  on  the  old  Roman 
road — the  Via  Julia  Maritima — and  at  a  level  of 
about  65  ft.  above  Ordnance  datum.  The  old  Reman 
road  is  now  known  as  Water  Street.  Two  hundred  yards 
south  of  the  farm  is  the  Roman  miliary  stone,  bearing 
the  inscription — 

PVMPEIVS 
CARANTOKIVS 

in  debased  Latin  capitals. 

Professor  Westwood  says  it  bears  locally  the  name 
"Bedd  Morgan  Morganwg" — the  "Sepulchre  of  Prince 
Morgan."  The  stone  has  also  Ogam  characters  marked 
on  it,  as  will  be  observed  (see  over). 

Eglwysnunyd  was  formerly  a  Gothic  building,  with 
narrow  lancet  windows,  but  entirely  rebuilt.  A  little 
only  remains  of  the  original  structure.  From  one  of  the 
rooms  a  flight  of  steps  leads  to  a  deep  vault  or  archway, 
now  bricked  up,  and  tradition  has  it  that  this  was  one 
entrance  to  a  subterranean  passage  which  led  to  Margam 
Abbey.  I  am  unable  to  say  if  there  is  any  truth  in  the 
tradition,  but  my  friend  Mr.  W.  S.  Powell,  who  formerly 
lived  there,  told  me  he  had  seen  the  entrance  of  this 
passage   at   the   bottom   of  the   steps,  but   how  far   it 

^  In  the  Crown  Sale  to  Sir  Bice  Mansel  it  is  called  Egloose  Nunney, 
and  this  phonetic  spelling  gives  us  the  right  name.  There  is  a  chapel 
called  Capel  Nonny  in  Cardiganshire,  and  one  near  St.  Davids,  Capel 
Nunny,  both  dedicated  to  St.  Non. 


26 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY. 


extended  he  did  not  know.     This  farm  is  one  of  the  best 
in  the  estate  of  Margam. 

Eglwysnunyd  stands  on  the  edge  of  an  irregular  ridge, 
(varying  from  50  to  300  ft.  above  sea-level.  From  the 
300  ft.  level  the  mountains  rise  quickly  to  600  ft.,  and 


Punipeiiis  Carantorius  Stone, 
uear  Eglwysnunyd. 

then,  but  not  so  abruptly,  to  1,000  ft.  altitude),  between 
Margam  mountains  and  the  sea.  From  the  land  the  ridge 
slopes  to  the  large  plain  called  Morfa  Mawr,  which  has  a 
level  varying  from  12  ft.  to  21  ft.  above  sea-level,  most 
of  which,  as  I  have  before  remarked,  was  in  Abbey  times 
covered  with  the  tide,  especially  at  high  springs.     From 


NOTES  ON  THE  ORANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY.  27 

Eglwysnuriyd  a  fine  view  is  obtained  of  the  plain  below, 
fringed  with  the  sand-dunes,  and  the  glittering  sea 
beyond.  The  whole  of  the  four  miles  of  piled-up  sand- 
hills can  be  seen,  the  result  of  "  inundations  of  the  sea," 
as  it  is  termed  in  a  deed  recited  in  T.  253  (C.  mcolii). 
This  deed  refers  to  the  injury  done  to  the  Abbey  of 
Margam  by  Owen  Glyndower,  and  for  that  reason  King 
Henry  VI  grants  the  restitution  of  lands,  etc.,  lying 
between  Ukgemore  (Ogmo're)  and  Garwe  (Garw)  called 
Egliskeinwir^  (now  Llangeinor),  and  because  of  injury 
done  by  "various  innundations  of  the  sea,  for  upwards  of 
four  miles." 

:  The  deed  runs,  *'  Nos  igitur  in  consideracionem  per- 
missorum  ac  eciam  pro  eo  quod  dicta  ecclesia  grangie 
et  domus  eidem  pertinentes  tempore  rebellionis  wallie 
spoliate  et  destructe  fuerunt  per  owynum  de  olendore 
et  complices  suos,  et  ulterius  quod  terre  dominice  dicte 
abbatie  et  grangie  ejusdem  submerse  sunt  et  destructe 
per  inundaciones  aquarum  maris  per  spacium  quatuor 
miliariorum  et  ultra."  Dated  under  Royal  seal  of  the 
Duchy  of  Lancaster,  at  Westminster  Palace,  28  April, 
Hen.  VI,  A.D.  1440. 

Eglwysnunyd,  as  I  have  said  before,  stands  on  the 
Roman  Road,  the  Via  Julia  Maritimaj  and  in  thinking 
of  the  Welsh  name  for  the  road,  "  Heol-y-troedwyr," 
"  Road  of  the  Foot-soldiers  or  Infantry,"  one  can  imagine, 
on  a  still,  calm  night,  that  one  hears  the  tramp  of  the 
soldiers  of  the  Second  Legion,  whose  headquarters  were 
at  Caerleon,  parsing  along  on  the  road  to  Neath  (Nidum) 
and  Loughor  (Leucarum) ;  Welsh,  Llwchwr.  The  tradi- 
tion of  the  Roman  occupation  became  lost  in  the  mists 
of  ages,  and  the  inhabitants  thought  the  name  Heol-y- 
troedwyr  must  be  Heol  troad-dwr,  "the  road  of  the 
turning  of  the  water ;"  and  so  it  is  called  to-day, 
shortened  into  "Water  Street"  in  English. 

A  httle  north  of  Eglwysnunyd  is  Cwrt-y-defaid,  or,  as  it 
is  named  in  the  Crown  Sale  to  Sir  Rice  Mansel,  "Shepes 
Mylle" ;  Cwrt-y-defaid  is  Sheep  Court,  or  Farm.  It  is 
now  the  saw-mill  for  the  estate.  The  mill-race  is  fed  by 
the  same  stream  that  worked  Cryke  Mill,  three-quarters 

1  Eglwys — church  ;  Keinwir— St.  Oeinwir.     "  Llan"  now  is  used  for 
church ;  formerly  it  meaat  an  enclosure. 


28  NOTBS  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MABGAM  ABBBY. 

of  a  mile  to  the  north.  The  race  also  fed  the  Abbey  fish- 
ponds, "  stagna  vivaria,"  as  they  are  termed  in  the  Crown 
Sale. 

At  Cwrt-y-defaid  is  a  bridge  over  the  mill-race  stream 
called   Pont-yr-Offeiriad,  the    Priest's  Bridge.      On  the 
opposite  side  of  the  road  from  the  Mill  at  Cwrt-y-defkid 
is  a  mound  called  Beggar's  Bush — why  so  named  I  could 
never  find  out,  unless  the  beggars  going  from  the  Abbey 
in  old  days  rested  there  to  enjoy  the  food  given  them  at 
the  Abbey  ;  or,  I  think  it  still  more  probable,  the  mendi- 
cant friars,  who  were  not  regarded  with  friendly  eyes  by 
the  Monastic  Orders,  may  have  used  the  knoll  as  a  resting- 
place,  preaching  from  it  and  begging  from  the  passers-by : 
hence  the  name,  "  Beggars' Bush."     The  high  road  passed 
close  to  the  Abbey  in  those  days  ;  it  was  diverted  several 
years  ago  from  the  Abbey  and  straightened.     The  new 
part  was  made  in  the  days  when,  as  the  late  Mr.  C.  R.  M. 
Talbot  once  told  me,  the  Abbey  was  the  quarry  for  the 
neighbourhood,   for    in    the    walls   are    dressed   Sutton 
stones,  with  here  and  there  carved  bases  of  pillars  and 
capitals  from  the  ruins.     I  have   an  idea   that   Shepes 
My  lie  was   a  woollen   or   fulling   mill   for   making  the 
woollen  garments  for  the  monks  and  the  servants. 

What  a  terrible  age  was  that  which  set  in  in  the 
Georgian  days,  when  the  priceless  Early-English  work  in 
the  choir  of  the  Abbey  church  waa  pulled  down,  and  the 
stones  carted  all  over  the  parish,  and  used  in  building 
walls,  barns,  and  pig-styes ;  when  the  arcades  and  pillars 
of  the  nave  of  the  church — the  older  Norman  work — were 
pitted  with  holes  to  retain  plaster,  and  then  plastered 
over,  the  interior  filled  with  unsightly  pews,  and  an 
elaborate  pulpit  erected  against  one  of  the  pillars.  The 
better  altar-frontal  was  reserved  for  the  periods  in  which 
the  family  resided  at  Margam,  and  the  shabbier  one  put 
on  when  they  were  absent.  But  a  great  change  came; 
a  renaissance  had  slowly  but  surely  arrived  :  the  pews 
were  banished,  the  plaster  removed,  showing  the  stone- 
work of  the  severe  Norman  period  once  more ;  open 
seats  replaced  the  box-pews,  and  the  church  was  changed 
and  beautified. 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OP  MAROAM  ABBEY.  29 

ERRATA   IN   PART   I. 
Notes  on  the  Granges  op  Margam  Abbey,  Vol.  lix. 

Page  165.  Fifteenth  line  from  top,  "M**"Cf  xxxix,"  should  be  "mccxxxix." 

„  169.  Fourth  line  of  third  paragraph,  for  "  his  brother  Leisan  and 
Owein,"  read  "his  brothers  Leisan  and  Owein." 

„  169.  Fifth  line  from  bottom,  "  in  Melis"  (see  note  on  Melis). 
Note  omitted :  it  should  be  "  Melis  =  Melus"  (pronounced 
"Melis"),  Welsh  for  "sweet":  land  occasionally  covered 
by  the  tidal  waters,  and  the  grass  thereby  made  sweet. 
Sheep  graze  eagerly  on  this  short  grass,  and  thrive  well 
upon  it.  Meols  in  Wirral,  Cheshire  coast,  has  a  similar 
meaning." 

„  177.  Second  line  of  last  paragraph,  for  "  Hafod-y-Port,  read 
"  Hafod-y-Porth." 

„  179.  Second  line  of  last  paragraph,  for  "Prince's  Gravestone 
lies,"  read  "  a  Prince's  Gravestone  lies." 

„  180.  Last  line  of  first  paragraph,  " — ^Grwys,  a  corruption  of 
Oroes,"  read  "Grwys,  a  corruption  of  Groes." 


{To  he  continued.) 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  {EPISCOPUS  PUERORUM) 
OF   MEDIEVAL   ENGLAND. 

By  thb  KEV.  C.  H.  EVELYN-WHITE,  P.S.A. 
(Read  Jamiary  \t>th,  1902).   • 


,j^^fr>'f^--Vll 

1 

Part  I. 

N  order  to  appreciate  the  significance  and 
the  meaning  of  both  the  function  and 
the  customary  rites  and  observances 
connected  with  the  Episcopus  Picerorum 
ceremonial,  as  an  institution  of  the 
Western  Church  that  existed  for  some 
centuries  in  media3val  Eng^land,  and  for 
a  much  longer  period  on  the  Continent  of  Europe,  it  will 
be  necessary,  as  far  as  possible,  to  trace  its  history 
through  various  stages.  The  material  for  the  purpose  is 
not  very  abundant,  but  sufficient  exists  to  enable  us  to 
gain  a  fair  insight  into  the  singular  mediaeval  festival 
which  connects  the  Boy  Bishop  (Episcopizs  Choristai^m) 
with  that  most  popular  saint  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
St.  Nicholas,  the  patron  saint  of  children,  upon  whose 
day  (December  6th)  the  election  of  the  Boy  Bishop  was 
ceremoniously  made,  and  with  the  festival  of  the  Holy 
Innocents  (December  28th),  when  the  observance  of 
Childermas  came  to  a  conclusion. 

The  fourth-century  St.  Nicholas,  Archbishop  of  Myra, 
is  honoured  in  being  regarded  as  the  patron  saint  of 
nearly  four  hundred  churches  in  England.  Virgins  and 
children,  scholars  and  sailors  alike,  nay,  even  thieves  and 
robbers,  recognise  in  this  native  of  Asia  Minor  their 

1   Puer  Episcopali  liahitu  ornatns. 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIEVAL  ENGLAND.  31 

patron  saint  and  protector.    The  feast  of  Saint  Nicholas 
is  a  festival  of  distinctive   importance,   particularly  in 
southern  Italy,  where  at  Bari  the   commemoration  is 
altogether  unique  in  stately  grandeur  and  solemn  impres- 
siveness.     I  am  unable  to  discover  any  ceremony  that 
answers  to  the  election  of  Boy  Bishop,  with  its  attendant 
rites,  in  this   connection,  save   only  that   pilgrims,  on 
entering  the  church  of  St,  Nicholas,  sometimes  move 
along  the  aisles  with  the  forehead  pressed  to  the  marble 
pavement,  led  by  a  child,  who  holds  a  string  or  hand- 
kerchief, the  end  or  corner  of  which  is  in  the  mouth 
("a  little  child  shall  lead  them").     The  spirit  of  such 
abasement  is   discernible    in   the   complete  subjugation 
of  the  dignitaries  of  a  cathedral  church  to  the  direction 
and  government  of  a  chorister,  to  whom  all  authority, 
apparently  for  a  time,  is  unreservedly  committed.     Or, 
again,  the  marked  deference  paid  by  the  Church  authori- 
ties to  the  people,  as  seen  on  this  day.     There  the  Saint 
Nicholas  festival  is  said  to  be  the  only  occasion  in  Italy 
when  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  is  seen  in  the  hands  of 
the  populace  !    Early  in  the  morning,  the  mariners  receive 
into  their   own   particular   charge,   until   nightfall,   the 
wooden  image  of  St.  Nicholas,  attired  in  the  robes  and 
mitre  of  an  archbishop.     They  carry  the  image  in  all 
directions,  on   land   and  sea,  amidst   the   most  intense 
enthusiasm ;  and  it  is  only  late  at  night  that  the  canons 
receive  again  into  their  custody  the  form  of  the  arch- 
bishop.    It  may  be  mentioned  that  the  King  of  Italy, 
when  he  enters  the  precincts  of  St.  Nicholas,  is  esteemed 
a  less  person  than  the  Prior.     It  is  not  difficult  to  trace 
in  these  proceedings  much  that  bears  on  the  Boy  Bishop 
ceremonial  ("  the  elder  shall  serve  the  younger  ")\ 

The  origin  of  the  festival,  in  common  with  other 
similar  days  of  rejoicing,  in  what  may  be  termed  their 

'  Some  notes  on  the  "  Legendary  Life  of  St.  Nicholas "  were  read 
before  the  British  Archaeological  Association  by  Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch 
(17th  March,  1886).  In  vol.  ix  of  the  Journal  (p.  449)  is  a  further 
communication,  bearing  on  the  same  topic.  Some  particulars  relating 
to'  the  "  Nicholas"  or  "  Boy  Bishop,"  are  given  in  the  latter,  including 
extracts  from  documents  belonging  to  Winchester  College,  testifying 
not  only  to  the  observance  of  the  festival  (a.d.  1415-1462),  but  to  the 
possession  of  the  child's  episcopal  staff, 


32  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIAEVAL  ENGLAND. 

coarser  and  more  boisterous  aspect,  may  undoubtedly  be 
traced  to  the  heathen  Saturnalia,  which  took  place  on 
December  17th.    That  the  latter  had  a  strong  hold  upon 
the  habits  and  affections  of  the  people   is   beyond    all 
doubt,  and,  as  in  so  many  like  instances,  resulted  in  the 
institution  of  less  hideous  orgies,  that   were   at  ]ea<st 
supposed,  in  some  measure,  to  be  brought  under   the 
control  of  Christian  influence.     There  are  certain  points 
of  resemblance  that  clearly  establish  the  relationship  of 
the  Saturnalia  with  the  subsequent   celebrations.      In 
the  Saturnalia,  the  slaves  took  the  place  of  the  masters, 
and  acted  without    restraint ;    so  in  the  Boy  Bishop, 
and  similar  ceremonial,  the  lesser  assumed  the  role  of 
the  greater,  and  the  proceedings  were  marked,  more  or 
less,  by  like  unbounded  licence.     The   festival   of  the 
Sigellaria  being  connected   with   the   Saturnalia^   the 
mirth  was  extended  to  a  week.    Lucian  makes  Saturn  say 
in  the  Saturnalia  :  "  During  my  reign  of  a  week,  no  one 
may  attend  to  his  business,  but  only  to  drinking,  singing, 
playing,  making  imaginary  kings,  playing   servants   at 
table  with  their  masters,"  etc. 

The  shocking  profanity  that  characterised  certain  festal 
observances  on  the  Continent  can  hardly  have  entered  to 
an  appreciable  extent  into  the  festivities  that  were  asso- 
ciated with  life  in  the  English  Church.^  It  has  become  too 
much  the  tendency  to  associate  the  buflfoonery  of  the 
Christmastide  carnival  with  certain  imposing  ceremonies 
and  observances,  countenanced  and  encouraged  by  the 
mediaeval  Church.^  Sir  Walter  Scott,  who  has  familiarised 
us  in  "  The  Abbot  "  with  the  Lord  or  Abbot  of  Misrule, 
or  Unreason,  has  a  note  to  the  effect  that  the  Church 
after  this  manner  connived  at  the  follies  of  the  rude 
vulgar,  and  assumed  the  privilege  of  making  a  Lord  of 
the  Revels,  not  only  under  the  title  or  style  of  Lord  of 
Unreason,  or  President  of  Fools,*  but  also  under   the 

^  This  is  probably  due  to  customs  which  obtained  in  certain  quarters 
where,  as  at  Beverley  Minster,  the  Bex  Stultorum  festival  (which  was 
prohibited  in  1391)  was  celebrated,  but  it  certainly  was  exceptional 
and  short-lived. 

*  "  A  graund  Capitaine  of  mischief e  whom  the  people  were  wont  to 
innoble  with  the  title  of  Jjord  of  Misrule  and  hym  they  crown  with 
great  solemnity  and  adopt  for  their  kinge."— Phil.  Stubba'  AnoUomie  oj 
AJmses,  a.d.  1595. 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIAEVAL  ENGLAND.  33 

name  of  the  Boy  Bishop,  thereby  profaning  the  holy 
places  by  a  mock  imitation  of  the  sacred  rites,  and 
singing  indecent  parodies  on  hymns  of  the  Church.^  The 
sport  of  enacting  the  Abbot  of  Unreason,  in  which  a 
mimic  prelate  was  elected,  seems  to  have  been  peculiar  to 
Scotland ;  and  according  to  Sir  Walter  Scott,  like  the 
Lord  of  Misrule  in  England,  the  Abbot  of  Unreason 
turned  all  sorts  of  lawful  authority,  and  particularly  the 
Church  ritual,  into  ridicule. 

Such  manifest  impropriety  and  studied  irreverence  can 
best  be  viewed  in  the  light  of  a  degeneracy  that  marked 
the  period  immediately  following  on  the  Reformation, 
when  at  least  the  rites  of  the  Church,  which  had  been  in 
a  measure,  however  unwittingly,  profaned,  would  lend 
themselves  to  the  scoffer's  jest,  and  would  be  parodied 
with  a  mischevious  fervour  that  may  be  said  to  have 
possessed  the  popular  mind  during  a  bout  of  hilarity. 

It  is  necessary  to  observe  that  the  ceremonies  con- 
nected with  the  Boy  Bishop  have  no  proper  relationship, 
as  I  understand  the  matter,  with  the  indecent  and  irre- 
verent "  Feast  of  Fools,"  with  all  its  unhallowed  and 
grotesque  surroundings,  which  Bishop  Grosseteste,  how- 
ever, in  the  thirteenth  century,  sought  to  suppress  ;  and 
such  action,  as  it  would  seem,  was  pretty  general  about 
this  time.*  The  ** Feast  of  Fools"  was  doubtless  brought  in 
to  counteract  the  pernicious  influence  of  the  Roman 
Saturnalia.  In  order  to  stay  the  licentious  character  of 
heathen  observances,  it  was  not  deemed  prudent  to  turn 
aside  altogether  from  the  institutions  to  which  the  people 
were  so  greatly  attached.  It  would  be  an  interesting 
study  to  view  under  this  aspect  the  association  of  acknow- 
ledged Christian  feasts,  e.g.,  St.  Valentine,  and  mark  the 
connection  with  the  practice  of  our  heathen  forefathers. 
Prynne,  Polydore  Vergil,  and  others,  comment  upon  the 

^  There  is  absolutely  no  authority  for  this  statement  as  to  the  use  of 
indecent  hymn  parodies  in  connection  with  the  Boy  Bishop. 

«  Strutt  {Sports  and  Fastimea  of  the  People  of  England)  is  not 
warranted  in  assuming  a  universal  observance  in  cathedral  churches  of 
a  "  Bishop  of  Fools**  custom.  Neither  in  England  did  the  ceremony 
partake  of  the  impious  and  degrading  character  that  marked  it  on  the 
Continent. 

ll»06  3 


34  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIAEVAL  ENGLAND. 

affinity,  concluding  that  the  revelry  of  the  Christmas- 
tide  observances  was  "  the  very  ape  and  issue  of  the 
other,"  and  should  cause  all  pious  Christians  eternally  to 
abominate  them.    They  overlook  the  fact  that  unguarded 
licence  and  the  utter  lack  of  control  in  respect  to  these 
customs  was  the  main  cause  of  the  disorders  they  justly 
condemn,   and   that   the   intention    in    allowing    these 
extravagancies  at  all  was  at  the  first  deemed  at  least 
politic   if  not   praiseworthy.      There   was   little  or    no 
apprehension   of  the   serious  result  that  might  follow, 
either  as  regards  the  cause  of  religion  or  the  well-being 
of  the  Church.     With  the    indecorous  festivities   and 
undignified  gambols  that  characterised  the  observances 
so .  often  classed  with  the   Boy  Bishop  ceremonies,  the 
latter   had   really  little   or   nothing   in  common.     The 
annual   election   of  the   Boy  Bishop   from    among   the 
choristers,  with  its  accompanying  features,  has  been  in 
turns  viewed  as  a  burlesque,  as  a  profane  and  ridiculous 
mummery,  a  buffoonery,  a  ludicrous  parody,  a  solemn 
farce,  a  mere  pastime,  an  idle  revel,  etc.,  etc.     In   its 
special  character,  at  all  events,  it  is  not  entitled  to  be  so 
regarded ;  and  the  observance,  if  it  does  not  merit  com- 
plete approval,  deserves  a  little  less  of  the  hasty  contempt 
with  which  it  is  too  frequently  associated,  and  more  in 
the  way  of  dispassionate  investigation. 

It  may  not  be  possible  to  alter  the  trend  of  deep-rooted 
opinion  in  a  rough-and-ready  condemnation  of  such 
supposed  "child's  play,"  to  disarm  prejudice,  or  turn 
aside  a  churchman's  dislike  to  a  spectacular  portrayal  of 
sacred  things,  that  in  his  mind  amounts  to  little  less  than 
a  prostitution  of  divine  offices,  and  sorely  violates  his 
sense  of  religious  propriety ;  but  it  ought  to  be  possible 
to  state  the  case  so  as  to  render  it  less  difficult  to  discern 
its  more  pleasing  side.  For  the  antiquary  the  subject 
must  possess  a  peculiar  charm  and  attraction ;  and  it  is 
cause  for  some  surprise  that  no  particular  attention 
should  have  been  hitherto  directed  to  the  main  points  of 
interest  which  may  be  said  to  centre  in  the  raison  cPStre 
of  the  ceremonial  employed. 

Without  question,  many  foolish  extravagancies  were, 
in  course  of  time,  perpetrated,  but  the  maintenance  of  the 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIEVAL  EKGLAND.  35 

Boy  Bishop,  as  an  institutioD,  was  doubtless  dictated  by 
no  unworthy  motives.  So  far  as  the  ceremonies  are 
concerned,  there  seem  to  have  been  a  steady  determina- 
tion to  safeguard  the  position  by  an  honest  endeavour  to 
magnify  the  Boy  Bishop's  office,  and  raise  the  whole  tone 
and  character  of  the  observance,  with  a  view  to  serve  the 
highest  interests  of  the  Church  and  her  servants. 

Like  so  many  attempts  at  incompatible  compromise, 
we  can  scarcely  be  surprised  that  the  process  of  grafting 
the  more  hallowed  features  of  our  holy  faith  upon  a  stock 
of  barbarous  growth  met  with  indifferent  success.  It 
was  perhaps  the  wisdom  of  the  Church  not  wholly  to 
dispossess  the  popular  idea  in  respect  to  pagan  customs, 
which  were  in  very  truth  a  part  of  the  national  life,  and 
possessed  the  affections  of  the  multitude.  An  evidence 
of  this  disposition  not  to  displace  cherished  institutions 
lightly  may  be  discovered  in  the  utilisation  of  the  very 
temples  raised  in  honour  of  heathen  divinities  as  places 
of  Christian  worship. 

The  Boy  Bishop  ceremonies  were  not  necessarily  a 
departure  from  Church  order,  neither  are  we  right  in 
regarding  them  as  a  mere  appeal  to  the  vulgar  tastes  of 
the  common  people.  The  ornate  ritual  can  never  be  said  to 
have  fallen  so  low  as  to  have  become  "  absolutely  ridicu- 
lous." It  was,  at  least,  intended  to  serve  a  much 
higher  purpose.  The  whole  spirit  of  the  function  was 
surely  against  a  travesty  of  Christian  worship  ;  and  how- 
ever much  we  may  deplore  a  craving  after  what  may  not 
unreasonably  be  termed  sensationalism,  we  cannot  fail  to 
recognise  a  laudable  desire  to  captivate,  after  the  spirit  that 
animated  the  age,  the  religious  affections  of  the  people. 
Compare  the  present-day  endeavours  that  mark  the 
action  of  various  religious  bodies,  notably  certain  of  more 
recent  growth ;  and  after  making  due  allowance  for  the 
changes  wrought  by  time,  say  whether  the  Episcopus 
Puerorurrij  as  an  institution  of  the  Middle  Ages,  is  so 
outrageously  improper  as  to  bear  any  comparison,  in 
point  of  folly,  with  the  ancient  Saturnalia,  or  even  the 
extravagancies  of  modern  times?  Rather  was  it  not 
conceived  in  the  spirit  that  at  once  sought  to  gratify  the 
religious  instincts  that  marked  a  particular  period  of  the 


36  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDtJCVAL  ENGLAND. 

Church's  life,  in  specially  honouring  the  person  of  a  child, 
notably  when  the  child  was  engaged  in  her  service,  as 
well  as  in  upholding  the  childlike  character,  which,  being 
displayed  through  the  medium  of  high  ceremonial,  was 
intended  to  lay  hold  of  the  religious  susceptibilities  of 
the  people  at  large. 

Warton^  thinks  that  *'  the  religious  mockery  "  (as  he 
phrases  it),  which  is  too  readily  assumed  to  have  been 
founded  on  certain  modes  of  barbarous  life,  may  be  traced 
backward  certainly  as  far  as  a.d.  867  or  870.  About  this 
time  the  Constantinopolitan  Synod  found  it  to  be  a 
custom  in  the  Courts  of  Princes  for  some  layman  to  per- 
sonate a  bishop,  and  in  this  and  other  ways  to  make  sport 
for  the  company.  This  scandal  was  duly  anathematised. 
Clearly,  this  levity  was  no  recognised  Church  function. 
In  the  tenth  century,  it  is  affirmed  by  Cedranus  that 
Theophylact,  Patriarch  of  Constantinople,  introduced  the 
festivities  connected  with  the  selection  of  a  boy  as 
pseudo'hishop.  Whether  the  action  was  observed  in  the 
Western  Church  at  an  earlier  date  is  uncertain,  but  it 
may  be  fairly  assumed  that  at  no  later  period  on  the 
Continent  of  Europe,  and  possibly  in  England,  the  boys 
of  the  cathedral  schools  took  part  in  Christmas  festivi- 
ties, hallowed  by  religious  services,  in  which  they  had 
first  place.  We  possess  abundant  evidence  relating  to 
dances  in  several  churches  on  the  Continent,  in  which, 
during  the  Christmas  season,  priests,  deacons,  sub- 
deacons,  and  choristers  are  said  to  have  engaged  ;  even  a 
bishop,  an  archbishop,  and  a  Pope  were  elected  in  profane 
show.  Such  riotous  proceedings — certainly  so  far  as 
dancing  in  churches  on  the  Feast  of  the  Holy  Innocents 
was  concerned — were  expressly  forbidden  by  the  Council 
of  Cognac,  in  1260,  Basle  and  Nantes  in  1431,  the  Chapter 
of  Treves  in  1445,  and  as  early  as  1198  by  the  Papal 
Legate ;  but  all  manner  of  impieties  marked  the  so-called 
"  Liberty  of  December,"  both  within  the  Church  and 
beyond.  That  the  frivolity  of  the  "  Feast  of  Fools"  was 
an  accepted  diversion  on  the  Continent  in  connection 
with  the  Church  is  an  established  fact,  attested  by  a 

^  Hiatory  of  Engliah  Poetry, 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OP  MEDIiEVAL  ENGLAND.  37 

MS.,  in  the  Cathedral  of  Sens,  where  the  actual  office 
book  of  Fools  is  said  to  be  preserved.^  It  is  satisfactory 
to  feel  that  mock  ceremonial  of  this  kind  had  certainly  no 
such  prominence  in  the  English  Church;  and  while  in  many 
parts  of  France  the  Boy  Bishop  observance  was  classed 
with  the  Feast  of  Fools,  there  has  never  been,  as  far  as  I 
can  learn,  any  real  attempt  to  bring  them  together  In  the 
popular  mind,  however,  there  is  some  disposition  to  view 
the  two  as  more  or  less  identical  in  origin  and  purpose. 
In  the  Feast  of  Fools,  a  pretended  bishop  seems  often  to 
have  been  the  chief  actor,  and  to  have  provoked  super- 
abundant mirth,  being  frequently  associated  with  other 
mimics,  who  occupied  the  stalls  of  the  Canons.  It  is 
not,  however,  pretended  that  such  shameless  spectacles 
were  Boy  Bishop  celebrations,  certainly  not  as  practised 
in  England.  Yet,  here  and  there,  instances  of  the  Boy 
Bishop  celebrations,  as  at  Zug,  in  Switzerland,  are  re- 
corded, where  the  Episcopus  Fueroritm,  being  preceded 
by  a  chaplain  bearing  a  cross,  was  followed  by  a  *'  fool," 
who  carried  a  staff,  to  which  a  bladder,  filled  with  peas, 
was  attached,  the  companions  of  the  Boy  Bishop  bring- 
ing up  the  rear,  attended  by  a  military  guard.  After 
going  to  the  church,  the  Boy  Bishop  proceeded  to  levy 
a  tax  on  the  several  booths  and  stalls  in  the  fair.  This, 
however,  was  a  somewhat  exceptional  occurrence  on  the 
accustomed  f6te-day  towards  the  close  of  the  eighteenth 
century.* 

The  ceremony  of  the  Boy  Bishop  was  anciently  observed 
at  Tours,  Antwerp,  Beauvais,  Vienne,  Toul,  Senlis, 
Noyon,  Amiens,  and  in  many  other  important  churches, 
with  much  grandeur  and  solemnity.  It  will  be  sufficient 
here  to  mention  the  case  of  Rouen,  as  affi)rding  some 
indication  of  the  nature  of  the  ceremony.  The  choristers 
in  albs,  copes,  and  tunics,  holding  tapers,  assembled  in 
the  sacristy  on  the  eve  of  the  Feast  of  the  Holy  Innocents, 

1  Vide  Dn  Tilliot's  Mdmoires  pour  Servir  d,  VHiatoire  de  la  Mte  dea 
Foux,     Lausanne,  1741. 

*  The  St,  James's  Chronicle^  November  16th,  1797,  said  of  thi&f^te 
that  it  had  been  suppressed,  the  traders  having  made  complaint  of  the 
demand  for  stallage.  It  was  added  :  "  The  Bishop  means  to  appeal  to 
the  Pope.'' 


38  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIEVAL  ENGLAND. 

and  from  thence  went  in  procession,  headed  by  the  Boy 
Bishop,  wearing  his  mitre  and  the  usual  episcopal  vest- 
ments, to  the  altar  of  the  Holy  Innocents,  from  whence 
he  gave  his  blessing  to  the  people.  Mass  was  sung  by  a 
canon,  the  Boy  Bishop  singing  the  prose  and  the 
offertory.  At  vespers,  at  the  singing  of  the  words,  ^'  He 
hath  put  down  the  mighty  from  their  seat,'*-  the  Boy 
Bishop  resigned  his  office  and  staff  (the  people  giving  an 
offering  of  money),  having  fif'st  said  Mass  (presumably  as 
far  as  the  offertory),  and  preached.  Not  only  were  the 
ceremonies  observed  in  the  several  cathedral  churches  of 
France,  but  also  in  houses  like  the  Convent  aux  Dames 
at  Caen. 

It  would  appear  that  in  Germany,  as  early  as  1274, 
the  Boy  Bishop  observance  was  adjudged  by  the  Council . 
of  Saltzburg^  as  having  produced  great  enormities,  and 
the  festival  was  in  consequence  prohibited  ("  ludi  noxii 
quos  vulgaris  eloquentia  Episcopus  puerorum  appellat*'). 
The  follies  that  so  often  attended  the  function  clearly  got 
the  upper  hand,  and  the  religious  element  was  lost  in 
unseemly  gaiety.  We  obtain  an  insight  into  the  nature 
of  the  proceedings  that  tended  to  bring  the  festival  into 
obloquy,  from  an  account  of  the  election  of  the  Boy 
Bishop  in  the  churches  of  Spain.  A  chorister  being 
p'aced  with  some  solemnity  upon  a  platform,  there 
descended  from  the  vaulting  of  the  ceiling  a  cloud,  which, 
stopping  midway,  opened.  Two  angels  within  it  carried 
a  mitre,  which,  in  their  descent,  they  placed  upon  the 
head  of  the  boy.  We  are  hardly  surprised  to  learn  that 
this  became  an  occasion  of  some  irregularities.  In  Spain 
the  Boy  Bishop,  who  exercised  his  jurisdiction  from 
St.  Nicholas  Day  until  the  Feast  of  the  Holy  Innocents, 
bestowed  various  secular  offices  upon  his  "prebendaries." 
It  is  well-nigh  past  belief  that  such  absurdities  should 
have  been  tolerated,  as  appear  to  have  largely  been  the 
case,  and  the  most  sacred  rites  parodied,  in  so  many 
places  and  under  varying  conditions  for  a  very  consider- 
able time — many  centuries,  in  fact. 

An   ancient   and   curious  custom  obtains   in  Seville, 

*  Du  Fresne.  Voc.  Epia,  Ptier, 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDliEVAL  ENGLAND.  39 

where,  at  the  Cathedral  Church,  during  the  last  three 
days  of  a  religious  carnival,^  the  choristers  dance  before 
the  high  altar,  being  attired  in  seventeenth-century 
costume.  This  dance  has  been  described  by  Lady 
Herbert*  as  "  so  solemn,  so  suggestive,  and  so  peculiar, 
that  no  one  who  has  witnessed  it  can  speak  of  it  without 
emotion."  The  origin  of  this  custom  is,  I  believe,  un- 
known, but  it  is  not  unlikely  to  be  a  relic  of  the  Boy 
Bishop  ceremonies.  It  is  certainly  instructive  to  find 
devout  persons  still  regarding  even  dancing  before  the 
altar  with  approbation.  This  is,  I  think,  the  more  in- 
teresting when  dancing  in  English  churches  at  Christmas 
is  considered.  In  the  Camden  Society  volume,  Anecdotes 
and  Traditions,  p.  80,  we  read  : — *'  Captn.  Potter  (born 
in  the  north  of  Yorkshire)  sayes  that  in  the  country 
churches  at  Christmas,  in  the  Holy  daies  after  Prayers, 
they  will  dance  in  the  church,  and  as  they  doe  dance 
they  cry  [or  sing]  Yole,  Yole,  Yole!  etc." 

This  latter  form  of  celebrating  Christmas  during  the 
holy  days  of  the  festival  affords  well-nigh  conclusive 
evidence  to  my  mind  of  the  practice  being  the  outcome 
of  the  proceedings  in  the  Boy  Bishop  and  similar  rites. 
Such  observances  of  more  recent  times  would  appear  to 
have  awakened  no  particular  amazement.  Indeed,  the 
way  in  which  mimicry  insinuated  itself  into  the  most 
solemn  causes,  remaining  in  some  sort  even  to  the  present 
time,  is  remarkable,  e.g.,  watching  by  a  corpse ;  while 
some  kneel  and  pray,  others  drink  and  play  cards,  etc. 

That  the  ceremony  had  in  process  of  time  become 
largely  associated  with  sport,  and  that  derision  and 
scoffing  (not  without  reason)  assailed  it  in  many  quarters, 
is  evident  from  a  passage  in  Puttenham  :* — 

"  On  St.  Nicholas's  night,  commonly,  the  scholars  of  the  coyntiy 
make  them  a  Bishop,  who,  like  a  foolish  boy,  goeth  about  blessing 
and  preaching,  with  such  childish  terms  as  make  the  people  laugh 
at  his  foolish  counterfeit  speeches." 

1  During  the  octaves  of  the  festivals  of   Corpus  Ohristi  and   the 
Iramaoulate  Conception  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary. 
*  Impressions  of  Spain  in  1866,  p.  129. 
8  Art  o/Poesie,  1589 


40  THE  BOy  BISHOP  OF  MEDIiEVAL  ENGLAND. 

The  interdict  of  the  Council  of  Basle,  a.d.  1431,  alludes 
to  the  ceremony  as  "called  the  Feast  of  Fooles,  of 
Innocents,  or  of  children  in  certain  countries."  This 
*'  foule  abuse"  detested  of  that  Sacred  Synod  is  further 
spoken  of  as  "  frequent  in  certaine  churches  ...  on 
certain  festivals  of  the  year  when  certaine  persons  with 
a  miter,  staffe  and  ponti6cal  robes,  blesse  men  after  the 
manner  of  bishops,  others  being  clothed  like  kings  and 
dukes  .  .  .  others  practising  vizarded  and  theatrical 
sports ;  others  making  traines  and  dances  of  men  and 
women.  "^ 

It  is  not  unlikely  that  this  latter  description  is  grounded 
upon  widespread  usage,  when  the  ceremonial  that  attended 
the  Boy  Bishop's  "  episcopate"  had  become  entangled  in 
a  mass  of  absurdities  which  required  a  vigorous  sweep  of 
the  reforming  broom  to  clear  away.  That  the  spirit  of 
the  Reformation  was  moving  a  century  at  least  before  it 
actually  took  shape,  is  seen  in  the  term  of  the  interdict 
which  forbade  **  such  like  plays  and  pastimes  to  be  any 
more  exercised  in  the  Church,  which  ought  to  he  the  house 
of  prayer,'*  etc. 

It  is  important  to  observe  that  the  practice  of  mingling 
divers  singular  observances  of  this  class  together  obtained 
at  an  early  period  in  England,  for  in  a  precept  to  the 
Sheriff  of  Oxford,  in  1305,*  a  prohibition  went  out  to 
prevent  tournaments  (military  spectacles)  being  inter- 
mixed with  the  sports  of  the  scholars  on  St.  Nicholas 
Day.  What  was  clearly  inconvenient  then  proved  in 
course  of  time  to  be  a  very  real  evil.  The  scholarly  and 
religious  element  was  considerably  curtailed  by  the  action 
of  unfitting  accompaniments,  long  before  the  Boy  Bishop 
ceremonies  in  mediaeval  England  were  restrained 
altogether.^ 

At  the  Propaganda  College  at  Rome,  the  custom  of 
choosing  a  Boy  Bishop  by  ballot  on  Christmas  Eve  is 
still  observed.  The  practice  is  said  to  have  been  stipulated 
for  in  the  original  grant  of  money  at  the  foundation  of 

1  Prynne,  Histrio-Mastix^  p.  601. 

2  Close  Rolls,  Edw.  I,  memb.  2. 

3  A.  survival  of  the  Boy  Bishop  exists,  I  am  told,  in  the  St.  Wilfrid 
celebration  at  Ripon,  when  a  mock  bishop  passes  through  the  city. 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIEVAL  ENGLAND.  41 

this  institution,  to  perpetuate  this  observance  of  the 
Middle  Ages.  The  feoy  Bishop  is  attended  by  deacons 
and  sub-deacons,  whom  he  selects  generally  from  Italian 
youths  connected  with  the  community.  His  episcopal 
functions  close  the  day  after  the  Epiphany. 

Some  sort  of  revival  of  the  Boy- Bishop  custom,  minus 
the  episcopal  adjuncts,  has  taken  effect  in  connection 
with  a  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  Westminster,  where 
St.  Aloysius  is  annually  commemorated  in  a  procession 
of  children  through  the  streets,  and  the  recitation  by  a 
boy,  vested  in  black  cassock  and  biretta,  of  a  sermon 
delivered  from  the  top  step  of  the  high  altar,  surrounded 
by  his  attendant  companions.  The  subject  of  the 
sermon,  written  by  one  of  the  priests  of  the  Mission, 
appears  to  be  the  life  and  example  of  an  eminent  child 
of  saintly  character. 

The  practice  of  choosing  a  boy  from  among  the 
choristers  of  cathedral,  collegiate,  and  other  churches 
would  appear — at  any  rate  towards  the  period  of  the 
Reformation — to  have  been  well-nigh  universal.  The 
election  was  made  by  the  boys  themselves,  on  the  Eve  of 
St.  Nicholas,  where,  as  at  St.  Mary  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  all  were  present  at  an  entertainment,  when  the 
Boy  Bishop  was  presented  with  gloves,  etc.^  On  St. 
Nicholas  Day,  the  boys  accompanied  the  object  of  their 
choice  to  the  church  in  solemn  procession.  Two  chaplains 
were  in  attendance  on  the  Boy  Bishop  at  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  together  with  two  taper-bearers,  five  clerks, 
and  two  of  the  servants  of  the  Church ;  and  this,  with 
slight  deviations,  would  be  the  order  elsewhere.  The 
procession  passed  into  the  choir  (as  we  learn  from  the 
Salisbury  use),  in  such  order  that  the  dean  and  the 
canon  went  first,  the  chaplain  followed,  while  the  Boy 
Bishop  and  his  prebendaries  took  the  last  and  pre- 
eminent place.  The  Bishop  having  taken  his  seat,  the 
rest  of  the  children  disposed  themselves  on  either  side 
of  the  choir,  upon  the  uppermost  ascent,  the  canons  bear- 
ing the  incense  and  the  book,  and  the  petit  canons  the 
tapers,  according  to  the  regulated  order.      From  such 

1  Payments  for  such  items  occur  in  the  College  accounts  during  the 
fifteenth  century. 


42  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIEVAL  ENGLAITO. 

time  to  the  close  of  the  next  day's  procession,  none  of 
the  clergy,  whatever  their  rank,  might  ascend  to  the 
upper  seats.  The  Boy  Bishop  had  a  special  set  of 
pontificals  provided  for  his  use,  which,  from  the  various 
entries  in  sundry  inventories  and  elsewhere,^  would 
appear  to  have  been  frequently  of  a  most  sumptuous 
character. 

The  Boy  Bishop  and  his  company  sang  the  first 
vespers  of  their  saint,  and  the  same  evening,  arrayed  in 
their  vestments,  went  in  procession  through  the  cathedral 
precincts  or  parish,  the  Bishop  giving  his  blessing,  and 
otherwise  dispensing  such  favours  as  became  his  state. 
It  is  recorded  that  in  1299,  King  Edward  I,  when  at 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  attended  vespers  at  Heaton,  upon 
St.  Nicholas  Eve,*  and  to  the  Boy  Bishop  and  his  com- 
panions who  sang  with  him,  the  King  gave  an  offering 
of  forty  shillings.  While  the  Boy  Bishop  went  his  round, 
and  during  the  subsequent  days  of  his  so-called  visitation, 
he  gathered  his  subsidy.  A  very  considerable  revenue 
must  frequently  have  resulted,  especially  when  it  is 
remembered  that  the  term  of  office  did  not  expire  until 
the   night   of   Holy   Innocents'   Day  (December  28th). 

From  the  Issue  Roll  of  the  Exchequer  (Michas.  35 
Henry  VI)  I  extract  the  following  : — 

"  25  Oct.  Puero  episcopo  libere  eapelle  Regis  Sti.  Stephani 
In  denariis  de  eleemosina  ipsius  Regis  in  VigiHa  S.  Nicholai,  prout 
consimili  Episcopo  temporibus  progenitorum  dicti  domini  Regis 
in  Vigilia  predicta  antiquiores  solvere  consueverunt  per  breve 
generale  currens  ut  supra     ....     xxs." 

Needless  to  say,  there  was  much  feasting  and  mer- 
riment, which,  it  is  right  to  add,  was  confined  in  a  general 
way  to  the  outside  of  the  church. 

It  is  usually  thought  that  the  Boy  Bishop,  in 
cathedral  churches,  among  other  privileges,  had  the  right 
to  fill  any  prebend  that  happened  to  become  vacant  while 
he  held  oflSce."     This  is,  I  think,  a  mere   assumption, 

1  A  representative  series  of  extracts  from  Church  Goods  Inventories, 
in  illustration,  will  be  given  later  on. 

2  Wardrobe  Amounts,  Edw.  I,  published  by  Society  of  Antiquaries. 

3  Miss  Yonge,  in  her  contribution  to  the  Ohristmas  Number  of  The 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIiEVAL  ENGLAND.  43 

derived  apparently  from  the  one  isolated  reference  to 
Molanus  (a.d.  1619),  who  says  that  in  the  Church  of 
Cambraie  a  cathedral  prebend  that  then  fell  vacant  was 
at  the  disposal  of  the  Boy  Bishop.  It  is  equally  doubtful 
if  any  sort  of  order  existed  in  reference  to  the  burial  of 
a  child-bishop  with  the  honours  due  to  a  bishop  in  the 
event  of  his  decease.  It  is  curious  to  observe  how  such 
an  idea  gained  currency.  On  the  north  side  of  the  nave 
of  Salisbury  Cathedral  is  a  small  monumental  effigy  of 
a  bishop  in  episcopal  garb,  with  crosier  in  hand.  This 
diminutive  figure  attracted  the  attention  of  John  Gregorie, 
one  of  the  chaplains  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford  (died 
1646),  who,  in  a  treatise  entitled  : 

'*  Episcopus  Puerorum  I  in  die  \  Innocentium  |  or  |  A  dis- 
covery of  an  Ancient  Custom  in  the  Church  of  Sarum 
making  an  Anniversary  Bishop  among  the  Choristers," 

which  appears  in  the  second  part  of  his  works,  gives  it  as 
his  opinion  that  the  mitred  form,  owing  to  its  size, 
commemorates  a  child.  It  seemed  to  Gregorie  and 
others,  incredible  that  a  bishop  could  be  so  small  of 
stature,  or  "  a  child  so  great  in  clothes  ! "  Subsequently, 
he  found  among  the  statutes  governing  the  Church,  one 
bearing  the  title,  De  Episcopo  Choristarum,  and  after- 
wards turning  to  the  Processionale  ad  Usum  Sarum,  he 
was  led  to  conjecture  that  the  tomb  could  be  no  other 
than  that  of  one  of  the  Boy  Bishops,  who,  he  imagined, 
had  died  during  the  time  he  sustained  such  dignity.  In 
such  case,  the  chorister  bishop  is  supposed  to  have  been 
interred  with  much  pomp,  and  his  ornaments  upon  him. 
After  discoursing  on  his  so-called  discovery  (for  the 
monument  had  long  being  hidden  away  beneath  some 
seats  near  the  pulpit),  and  the  different  ways  in  which 
the  festival  of  the  Holy  Innocents  had  been  observed,  he 
says  :  "  But  the  most  commensurate  recollection  of  this 
day's  business  (did  not  the  superstitious  part  spoil  the 
decorum)  is  that  which  we  are  now  about :  a  celebration 
of  the  day,  and  the  divinest  part  of  that,  by  a  service  and 

Monthly  Packet  (1878),  has  expressed  this  idea  in  her  pretty  story, 
"Early  Dew;  or,  the  Boy  Bishop,"  and  also  in  "The  Mice  at 
Play." 


44  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIiEVAL  ENGLAND. 

solemnity  of  children."^  It  will  be  seen  that  Gregorie 
was  disposed  to  view  the  celebration  as  restricted  to 
the  one  day,  that  of  the  Holy  Innocents.  It  is  highly 
improbable  that  a  child  bishop  is  commemorated  in 
this  effigy  at  Salisbury;  rather,  the  tomb  is  probably 
that  of  an  actual  bishop  of  the  diocese.  This  con- 
jecture is  strengthened  by  later  investigations,  which 
have  brought  to  light  quite  a  number  of  these  smaller 
effigies,  not  of  ecclesiastics  only,  but  of  knights  and 
civilians.^  Neither  is  the  probability  of  a  Boy  Bishop  dying 
during  his  brief  tenure  or  office  worth  encouraging,  seeing 
that  particular  care  was  taken  to  have  a  vigorous  youth. 

Fosbrook,*  speaking  of  the  Boy  Bishop  ceremony,  says  : 
"  Our  ancestors  used  this  (mummery)  as  we  now  do  the 
Catechism,  to  impress  principles,  such  as  they  were,  upon 
the  minds  of  their  children  ...  It  was  plainly  founded 
on  this  story  in  the  legend  of  St.  Nicholas.  A  bishop 
who  had  been  elected  to  a  vacant  see  was  warned  by  a 
dream  to  go  to  the  doors  of  the  church  at  the  hour  of 
matins,  and  *  hym  that  sholde  fyrste  come  to  the  chyrche 
and  have  the  name  of  Nicholas,  they  sholde  sacre  him 
Byssop'*  {i.e.,  one  bishop  was  superseded  by  another)". 

There  appears  to  be  some  difference  of  opinion  as  to 
how  far  the  Boy  Bishop  proceeded  in  the  Office,  or  to 
what  extent  he  celebrated  Mass.  It  would  seem  that 
where  the  custom  obtained  of  saying  Mass,  the  youthful 
celebrant  went  no  further  than  the  more  solemn  part  of 
the  Offertory.^ 

In  the  Processionale  ad  usitm  insignis  et  preclare 
EcclesicB  Sarum  (Rothomagi,  a.d.  1556,  4to.)  occurs  the 
particular  service  in  use  on  the  eve  of  Holy  Innocents' 

1  The  observance  in  the  Church  of  Sarum  dates  from  the  opening  of 
the  thirteenth  century,  if  not  earlier.  The  Bishop  of  Salisbury  (Mor- 
tival),in  1319,  forbade  both  feast  and  visitation,  owing  to  irregularities. 

2  In  a  Paper  by  J.  R.  Planche,  on  **  Sepulchral  Effigies  in  Salisbury 
Cathedral"  (British  Archasological  Association,  Journal,  vol.  xv), 
wherein  are  illustrations,  this  view  is  taken. 

3  Encyclopmdia  of  Antiquities,  vol.  ii,  p.  660. 

4  Golden  Legend,  xxix,  b. 

^  The  proclamation  of  Henry  VIII  affirms  that  the  Boy  Bishop  did 
"singe  masse ; "  some  authorities  think  that  the  Miss  was  excepted. 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIJEVAL  ENGLAND.  45 

Day,  with  the  musical  setting.  The  dignitaries  of  the 
Chui'ch  acted  as  "  servers  "  to  the  boys.  The  following 
free  rendering  of  the  original  form  will,  I  think,  prove 
acceptable.  It  gives  a  better  idea  of  the  office  than  could 
otherwise  be  obtained. 


DIE    ST.    JOHANNIS  AD  VESPERAS    DE    INNO- 
CENTIBUS    PROCESSIO. 

The  procession  of  boys  shall  go  to  the  altar  of  the  Innocents 
or  the  Holy  Trinity  and  All  Saints,  with  their  silk  copes,  and 
their  lighted  tapers  in  their  hands,  singing  : 

The  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand  who  are  redeemed  from 
the  earth:  these  are  they  who  were  not  defiled  with  women, 
wherefore  they  reign  with  God  and  God  with  them. 

The  Bishop  of  the  Boys,  when  seated,  shall  begin  the  response. 

Three  boys  shall  say  a  verse :  These  were  the  first-fruits  taken 
from  all  places  by  God  and  the  Lamb :  and  in  whose  mouth  no 
falsehood  was  found.     Therefore  they  reign. 

All  the  boys  shall  sing  a  like  prose,  as  follows,  viz. : 

Sitting  on  the  seat  of  His  Supreme  Majesty. 

The  chorus  shall  answer  the  singing  of  the  prose. 

V.  They  humbly  adore,  calling  upon  Thee, 

V.  Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  King  of  Sabaoth. 

V.  All  things  are  full  of  Thy  glory, 

V.  And  with  Thy  most  innocent  flock, 

V.  Who  are  without  any  stain, 

V.  Saying  in  a  loud  voice  : 

V.  Praise  be  to  thee,  0  Lord,  King  of  Everlasting  Glory. 
Therefore  they  reign. 

DuriTig  the  procession  he  does  not  say  the  Gloria :  but  while  the 
Prose  is  being  sung  the  Bishop  of  the  Boys  shall  cense  the  altar, 
then  the  figure  of  the  Holy  Trinity ,  and  afterxvards  the  priest^ 
and  shall  say  in  a  subdued  voice,  this : 

V.  Let  us  rejoice  in  the  Lord. 
Prayer. 

O  God,  the  martyr  infants  have  confessed,  not  by  speaking  but 
by  their  death,  whose  day  of  intercession  it  is:  mortify  all  evil 
vices  in  us,  that  Thy  Faith  of  which  our  tongue  speaks  may  be 
shown  by  the  conduct  of  our  lives.     Who  with  God  the  Father. 

On  their  return  from  the  altar,  the  Chanter  Chorister  begins 
De  Sancta  Maria. 

R.  Happy  art  thou  for,  etc.  Y/hen  his  own  verse  is  ended,  the 
Boy  Bishop  shall  say  in  a  subdued  voice: 

y.  A  beauteous  form. 


46  THE  BOY  BT8BOP  OF  MBDIi»:VAL  ENGLAND. 

Prayer.  O  God*  who  art  our  Salvation.  Which  endeth  thus: 
God  who  liveth  and  reigneih  with  Thee  in  the  unity  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  world  without  end.    Amen. 

The  Lord  be  with  you 
And  with  Thy  Spirit. 

Then  shall  follow :  Let  us  bless  the  Lord,  by  two  or  three  ovi  of 
the  ordinary  course.  Then  the  Boy  Bishop  shaU  entei*  his  stall, 
and  in  the  Tneantime  the  Cross-Bearer  shall  receive  the  Bishop's 
staff  turned  towards  the  Bishop;  and  he  shall  begin  this  Anti- 
phone  Chief  of  the  Church,  which  is  not  said  if  the  Bishop  be 
absent ;  and  when  he  shall  have  come  to  that  word,  with  gentle- 
ness he  shall  turn  towards  the  people  and  sing  the  whole. 

Ant. — Chief  of  the  Church,  Shepherd  of  the  fold.  Thou  art 
deemed  worthy  to  bless  all  Thy  people,  with  gentleness  and 
charity.    Humble  yourselves  for  the  blessing 

The  Chorus  shall  answer  : 
Thanks  be  to  God. 

Then  he  shall  hand  the  staff  to  the  Bishop ;  and  then  shall  ike 
Boy  Bishop  first  sign  himselj  on  his  forehead,  while  beginning  in 
this  manner : 

Our  help  is  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  who  maketh  heaven  and 
earth. 

Then  the  Bishop  signing  himself  on  his  breast  shall  say : 

Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

The  chorus  shall  answer :  From  this  time  forth  for  ever  more. 

Then  the  Bishop,  turning  to  the  Chorus,  shall  raise  his  arm, 
and  shall  begin  his  blessing  in  this  manner :  I  sign  you  with 
the  sign  of  the  Cross. 

Here  he  turns  himself  to  the  people,  saying :  Let  this  be  your 
safeguard. 

Then  he  turns  towards  the  altar,  saying :  Who  purchases  and 
redeems  you. 

Afterwards,  having  turned  himself  about,  while  placing  his 
hand  upon  his  breast,  he  shall  say  :  I  pray  for  your  body  (flesh). 
Chorus,  Amen. 

When  this  is  a^ccoTnplished,  the  Boy  Bishop  shall  begin  the  daily 
Compline  in  the  usual  manner :  after  the  Load's  Prayer  and 
the  Ave  MaHa.  And  after  the  Compline  the  Boy  Bishop  shall  say, 
turned  towards  the  Chorus,  in  the  aforesaid  tone  (of  voice) : 

Our  help  is  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  who  maketh  heaven  and 
earth.  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord.  From  this  time  forth 
for  evermore.  May  the  Almighty  God  bless  you,  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Spirit.     Amen. 

Where  truly  he  does  not  make  a  procession  from  the  Innocents, 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIEVAL  EKGLAND.  47 

then  he  shall  make  a  memorial  first  from  these,  before  the  memo- 
rial of  the  Nativity y  with  this  (antiphon)  : 

The  Innocents  were  slain  on  Christ's  behalf  by  a  wicked  king; 
they  were  killed,  sucking  children  as  they  were.  They  follow 
the  Lamb  himself  without  spot,  and  ever  say  :  glory  be  to  Thee, 
OLord. 

V.  Let  us  rejoice. 

Prayer.     O  God,  on  whose  day,  etc. 

When  the  Memorials  have  been  said,  the  Boy  Bishop  shall 
say  the  blessing  over  the  people  in  like  manner  as  it  was  said 
after  the  Compline. 

This  response  shall  be  started  by  a  single  boy  on  the  choir- 
step  in  his  silken  hood,  and  his  own  verse  shall  be  sung  by  all 
the  boys  in  their  superpellicas  in  the  boy's  quarter,  with  the 
prose  if  it  suits,  and  so  with  the  Gloria. 

And  in  like  fashion  the  Boy  Bishop  shall  bless  the  people  in 
the  manner  indicated.  And  so  the  office  of  the  boys  is  accom- 
plished for  this  day. 

Needless  to  say  the  reformed  Prayer-book  left  no  place 
for  the  ceremony,  neither  was  the  form  compatible  with 
the  new  order  of  things. 

The  custom,  as  we  have  stated,  was  widespread,  but 
particular  attention  may  be  directed  to  the  fact  that  at 
certain  cathedral  churches,  and  some  more  important 
parish  churches,  it  was  observed  with  special  ceremony. 

I  have  spoken  of  Salisbury :  in  the  old  statutes  of 
that  church  it  was  specially  ordered  that  no  one,  under 
pain  of  anathema,  should  in  any  way  interrupt  or  press 
upon  the  Boy  Bishop  and  his  companions  as  they  passed 
in  procession,  or  hinder  them  in  any  part  of  their  service, 
but  suffer  them  quietly  to  perform  their  office.  The 
regulation  in  itself  not  only  points  to  the  desire  on  the 
part  of  the  authorities  not  to  allow  anything  in  the  way 
of  disorderly  conduct  (and  such  behaviour  had  need  to  be 
guarded  against),  but  it  attests  the  imposing  nature  of 
the  ceremonial,  which  was  in  danger  of  losing  its  im- 
pressiveness,  and  degenerating  into  coarse,  profane 
ribaldry.  It  is  very  wide  of  the  mark  to  imagine  that 
the  intention  of  the  Church  in  this  custom  was  to  amuse 
the  people. 

At  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  statutes  were  in  force  regu- 


48  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIEVAL  ENGLAND. 

lating  the  observance^  from  an  early  time.     From  this 
source  we  learn  that  the  tendency  was  to  bring  the  dig- 
nity of  the  Church  into  disrepute.     It  was  consequently 
ordered,  inter  alia,  that  the  Boy  Bishop  should  select 
his   own  ministers*  to  bear  the  tapers  and  the  censer, 
from  among   the   boys,   and   not  —  as    had    previously 
been  the  case — from  the  Canons  of  the  Church.    This 
was   owing   to   the    action   of    the   dean,    GeoflTrey    de 
FeriDges,  in  1262.     At  this  early  time,  it  would  seem 
that  the  privileges  of  the  Boy  Bishop  were  being  some- 
what curtailed ;  and,  as  in  this  instance,  the  one  peculiar 
idea  of  the  function,  viz.,  that  "  the  elder  should  serve 
the  younger  "  was  being  abrogated.     Among  other  for- 
malities at  St.  Paul's,  after  vespers  on  the  eve  of  St. 
John  the  Evangelist,  the  Boy  Bishop  was  entertained 
either  at  the  deanery  or  at  the  house  of  the  canon-in- 
residence ;  if  at  the  deanery,  fifteen  of  the  Boy  Bishop's 
companions  joined  him.     The  dean  also  provided  a  horse 
for  the  Boy  Bishop  to  go  in  procession,  while  each  of 
the  other  canons  furnished  a  horse  to  enable  some  person 
to  join  the  cortege.     Although  the  procession  was  dis- 
continued by  proclamation  on  July  25th,  1542,  Cranmer 
giving  effect  to  it,  the  custom  was  so  far  cherished  by 
the  citizens  of  London  as  to  be  retained  for  some  years 
after  the  issue  of  the  order. 

Dean  Colet  gave  express  directions  in  the  statutes 
that  governed  his  school  that  *'  all  the  children  shall 
every  Childermas  day  come  to  Paulis  Churche  and  heare 
the  child  e  bishop  Sermon  and  after  be  at  the  hygh 
masse  and  each  of  them  offer  a  Id.  to  the  childe 
bysshop."  This  recognition  of  the  custom  says  nmch  for 
its  reasonableness. 

1  Vide  Part  vi,  cap.  9,  of  the  Statutes  as  incorporated  by  Bishop 
Baldock  and  Dean  Lisieux  in  Registrum  Statutoruvi,  etc.  See  also  the 
statute  De  Officio  Puerorum  in  Festo  Sanctorum  Innocentium. 

2  Those  that  sat  on  the  second  or  third  form,  i.e.,  the  choristers,  who 
were  designated  "Clerks  of  the  Third  Form."  The  arrangement 
prevails  still  in  Cathedral  Churches,  not  so  the  designation  ! 

{To  be  continued). 


BATH   STONE. 


By  T.  STURGE  COTTERELL,  EsQi 
{Read  at  the  Bath  Gongrtit,  August  ^th,  1904.) 

HE  Bath  Stone  of  which  I  am  about  to 
treat  is  quarried  on  the  uplands  south  of 
Bath  and  north-west  Wilts,  the  quarries 
having  been  sunk  on  a  vast  Oolitic — 
which  American  and  Continental  geolo- 
gists call  "  Jurassic  " — formation.  From 
the  time  of  the  Roman  occupation  down 
to  the  present  day,  thousands  of  tons  have  been  extracted 
yearly  from  this  bed,  and  the  day  is  still  far  distant  when 
it  will  be  exhausted.  Roman  and  English  architects  have 
chosen  this  stone  to  impart  exquisite  and  enduring  beauty 
to  incomparable  designs  for  private,  public,  and  eccle- 
siastical buildings.  The  use  of  it,  as  well  as  the  genius 
of  the  architects,  has  given  Bath  a  high  place  among 
cities,  and  induced  Macaulay,  in  his  History  of  England, 
to  characterise  it  as  "  that  beautiful  city  which  charms 
even  eyes  familiar  with  the  masterpieces  of  Bramante  and 
Palladio." 

The  Romans  held  that  the  hardest  stone  was  best 
suited  for  building  purposes,  and  the  massive  structures 
at  and  around  the  hot  mineral  springs  which  were  erected 
two  thousand  years  ago  are  still  in  a  state  of  preservation, 
which  testifies  to  the  wisdom  of  the  Romans  and  the 
excellence  of  the  stone.  It  was  quarried  to  the  south  of 
the  city,  from  ground  adjoining  the  *' Fosse-way"  or 
Roman  road,  with  ditches  on  each  side,  the  place  being 
near  or  opposite  what  is  now  Bloomfield  Crescent.  This 
was  the  site  of  a  Roman  camp,  but  \he  quarrying  has 
eflfaced  nearly  every  vestige  of  it,  while  the  spot  still  bears 
the  name  of  Brerewick  Camp,  but  the  quarry  has  long 

1905  4 


50  BATH   STONE. 

ceased  to  exist.     According  to  the  late  Mr.  J.  T.  Irving, 
a  notable   Bath   antiquary,  that  stone   may  have  been 
quarried  by  the  Romans  as  far  as  Englishcombe  Lane ; 
there  is  a  tradition  that  a  Roman  town  once  stood  on 
this  spot,  and  that  stone  coffins  have  been  disinterred  on 
its  site.     Leland,  in  his  Itinerary  of  1532,  notes  that  he 
saw,  after  leaving  Midford,  on  his  way  to  Bath,  "  that  it 
was  all  by  mountaine  and  quarre,   little  wood   in  site." 
Coming  to  Hollo  way,  he  says  :  "  I  came  down  a  rokky 
hill,  full  of  faire  springs  of  water,  and  on  this  rokky  Hill 
is  set  a  longe  streate,  as  a  suburb  to  the  Cyte ; "  and  it  is 
possible  that  the  surface  quarries  seen  by  Leland  may 
have  been  opened  by  the  Romans,  or  they  may   have 
tunnelled  from  an  opening  on  the  slope,  and  extracted 
stone  far  below  the  surface,  where  the  quality,  both   of 
slate  and  stone,  is  generally  the  best.     There  is  nothing 
improbable  in  work  having  been  carried   on   by   them 
underground,  the   appearance   of  some   of   the   Roman 
carved  work  showing  indications  in  its  texture  as  having 
been  obtained  from  these  finer  beds  which  are  not  found 
in  open  quarries.     The  Catacombs  at  Rome  demonstmte 
how  well  they  would  execute  such  work.     The  votive 
altars  to  be  seen  in  the  Bath  Museum  are  made  of  stone 
from  the  quarries  on  the  '*  Fosse-way,"  and  they  were 
probably  erected  during  the  second  century. 

There  were  many  Roman  walls  within  the  city  boundary 
in  which  large  blocks  of  the  oolite  stone  could  be  found  ; 
but  there  is  certainly  no  better  evidence  of  the  massive 
stonework  which,  under  the  Roman  dispensation,  found 
a  permanent  resting-place,  than  around  our  mineral 
springs.  It  is  strange,  however,  that  there  is  but  little 
evidence  of  the  mason's  mark  on  the  masonry.  Under 
the  United  Hospital  a  ^oman  wall  exists  in  which  there 
are  several  blocks,  and  on  one  of  which  may  be  seen  the 
earliest  mark  in  Bath,  viz.,  the  letter  *'  T.'' 

To  bring  large  blocks  of  stone  to  the  city  required  a 
large  number  of  men  and  sledges,  and  the  native  Britons 
were  doubtless  enforced  to  supply  the  manual  labour  :  just 
as,  in  earlier  days,  the  men  whom  the  Egyptians  had 
made  captive  were  employed  to  build  the  Pyramids. 

We  can  trace  the  course  with  ease  :  from  Bloomfield 


BATH   STONE.  51 

Road  direct  to  the  city  they  would  traverse  HoUoway,  or 
Haulway,  thence  to  the  forum  over  a  bridge,  situated 
exactly  where  the  Old  Bridge  stands  to-day.  There  is 
evidence  that  quarries  existed  at  Entry  Hill,  as  well  as 
on  the  slopes  of  Beechen  Oliff,  but  at  the  latter  place  few 
traces  remain  of  any  quarrying.  Though  the  excavations 
at  the  former  are  large,  there  is  no  evidence  of  working 
earlier  than  150  years  ago.  During  the  Saxon  occupation, 
and  when  Ceaulin  took  possession  of  the  city,  and  made  it 
an  appendage  to  the  kingdom  of  Wessex,  it  is  probable  that 
in  devastating  the  city  he  destroyed  many  of  the  archi- 
tectural ornaments  originally  raised  by  Koman  labour ; 
and  much  of  the  stonework  was  incorporated  with  the 
walls  to  strengthen  the  bulwarks  of  the  city,  and  em- 
ployed in  the  monastic  buildings. 

The  Saxons  were  not  noteworthy  as  builders,  or  archi- 
tects, or  roadmakers,  but  it  is  to  their  credit  that  in  976 
they  raised  a  stately  cathedral  in  Bath.  The  stone  for 
this  cathedral,  to  a  large  e:^tent,  was  taken  from  the 
ruined  buildings  which  the  Romans  had  left  behind  when 
they  evacuated  the  country.  The  Saxons  had,  therefore, 
at  hand  a  quarry  fully  developed  and  ready  for  use,  just 
as  the  Turks  had  when  they  became  masters  of  Greece, 
and  despoiled  the  Parthenon  and  other  masterpieces  of 
Grecian  art  in  order  to  build  a  wall  or  repair  a  dwelling. 

Edgar  was  crowned  the  first  King  of  United  England 
in  the  Cathedral  at  Bath,  and  from  far  and  near  the 
monks  came  to  witness  the  grand  ceremonial :  an  event 
that  will  ever  rank  amongst  the  most  important  annals 
of  the  city. 

The  city  contains  few  specimens  of  Norman  archi- 
tecture. Wood  has  stated  that  two  Norman  churches 
existed  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  but 
all  traces  of  them  have  long  since  disappeared.  William 
Rufus,  the  destroyer  of  the  city,  sold  the  remains  and 
his  domain  to  John  de  Vilula,  a  French  physician 
from  Tours.  This  interesting  personage  combined  the 
position  of  chaplain  and  physician  to  William  Rufus, 
through  whose  influence  he  obtained  the  appointment  of 
Bishop  of  Bath,  and  afterwards  of  Wells,  the  two  titles 
being  conjoined.     He  built  a  Norman  abbey  of  an  extent 


52  BATH   STONE. 

far  exceeding  that  of  the  present  structure,  and  restored 
the  city  baths.  It  is  probable  that  he  took  the  stone 
required  from  the  vestiges  alike  of  Roman  and  Saxon 
buildings. 

John  de  Vilula  acquired  the  King's  legal  rights  in 
property,  subject,  of  course,  to  the  laws  in  force.  His 
son  built  a  little  Norman  church  in  Holloway,  outside 
the  city,  while  his  father  was  building  the  abbey. 

Little  can  be  said  of  the  buildings  during  the  Middle 
Ages,  and  therefore  of  the  use  of  Bath  Oolite  within  the 
city;  indeed,  there  is  no  evidence,  with  the  exception  of  the 
abbey,  of  any  great  architectural  effort  being  made  from 
the  fourteenth  to  the  seventeenth  century;  even  the 
abbey  in  1539  was  incomplete,  the  Norman  structure 
havingr  long  ceased  to  exist.  However,  in  the  country 
around  there  exist  many  notable  examples  of  archi- 
tecture. That  dwellings  existed  in  the  town  is  indubi- 
table ;  yet,  for  the  most  part,  they  were  but  paltry 
thatched  houses,  of  little  note  and  of  short  duration. 
Around  the  Baths  there  were,  however,  a  few  buildings 
of  a  superior  type,  which  were  occupied  by  medical 
practitioners  and  others  :  who  not  only  gave  professional 
advice  to  those  who  came  to  take  the  waters,  but  provided 
accommodation  for  them  also. 

Pepys,  the  prince  of  gossips,  came  to  Bath  in  1668, 
and  records  that  he  walked  round  the  walls  of  the  city 
and  saw  fiir  stone  houses,  probably  those  residences 
of  the  medical  men  who  made  handsome  fortunes.  The 
mediaeval'  Guildhall  then  stood  in  the  centre  of  High 
Street. 

In  1569,  the  Corporation,  following  the  example  of 
the  past,  took  the  stone  for  its  erection  from  the  '*  Palles,*' 
or  Palace,  and  Abbey  buildings,  situated  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Abbey,  and  even  from  the  partially-built 
Abbey  itself  In  the  Abbey  buildings  thus  demolished 
had  resided  that  great  Oriental  scholar  "  Adelard,"  to 
whom  we  owe  the  introduction  of  Euclid  into  Europe  ; 
and  where  -^Ifheah,  who  succeeded  ^Ethelwold  as  Bishop 
of  Winchester,  assumed  in  his  youth  the  religious  habit, 
and  lived  secluded  in  his  cell. 

When  Tnigo  Jones  visited  Bath,  the  authorities  took 


feATH   StOi^E!.  53 

advantage  of  his  presence  to  obtain  new  designs  for  the 
Guildhall,  which  were  afterwards  carried  out.  It  is 
probable  that  on  its  demolition,  and  the  erection  of  the 
present  structure  in  1777,  that  some  of  this  stone  was 
again  utilised.  Thus  we  have  a  singular  succession  from 
the  Romans  to  the  present  day. 

Two  men  are  conspicuous  and  renowned  as  the  suc- 
cessful pioneers  of  the  great  industry  of  extracting 
splendid  building  stone  from  the  vast  Oolitic  deposit : 
the  one  being  Ralph  Allen,  the  other  John  Wood.  Ralph 
Allen  came  to  Bath  in  1715.  Four  years  afterwards, 
at  the  age  of  twenty-six,  he  established  the  system  of 
bye-  and  cross-posts,  which  is  the  foundation  of  our 
present  postal  system. 

Foreseeing  the  enormous  possibilities  when  supply  of 
valuable  building  stone  was  developed,  Ralph  Allen, 
being  a  shrewd  and  thorough  business  man,  determined 
to  re-open  the  quarries  on  Combe  Down,  which  had  been 
worked  only  partially  for  many  years,  and  subsequently 
to  develop  the  deposits  on  Hampton  Down.  He  was 
ably  seconded  by  John  Wood,  who  achieved  fame  as  an 
architect.  What  Wood  aimed  at  was  a  fine  and  eflTective 
architectural  alignment  as  a  foundation.  His  genius  is 
stamped  on  the  many  edifices,  streets,  squares,  and 
crescents  in  which  the  citizens  of  Bath  now  live  and 
glory,  and  command  the  admiration  of  visitors  from  all 
parts  of  the  world.  The  stone  was  taken  by  water,  says 
Kilver,  to  Bristol,  Liverpool,  London,  and  Ireland,  and 
even  so  far  as  Lisbon,  and  other  parts  of  Europe. 

Wood's  grand  conceptions  did  not  find  favour  amongst 
his  contemporaries,  and  they  were  executed  at  a  great 
financial  risk,  and  in  the  teeth  of  keen  opposition.  But, 
when  his  palatial  designs  were  embodied  in  Bath  stone, 
the  nobility  and  gentry  which  made  a  temporary  home 
in  Bath,  delighted  to  inhabit  the  houses  which  had  been 
erected  under  his  supervision.  It  was  chiefly  due  to  him 
that  the  efforts  of  Beau  Nash  to  make  the  city  a  resort  for 
pleasure-seekers,  as  well  as  invalids,  were  crowned  with  a 
success  which  is  unique  in  the  city's  history. 

For  years  this  Bath  stone  had  been  worked  largely  for 
minor  ornamental   purposes  in  gardens  and  courtyards. 


54  BATH   STONE. 

Wood  mentions  quarries  existing  in  the  Lansdown  side 
of  Bath,  but  traces  of  them  do  not  exist  now.  In  1725, 
just  after  the  Avon  had  been  rendered  navigable  to 
Bristol,  Allen  commenced  quarrying  in  earnest.  One  of 
the  first  residences  erected  in  the  city  was  the  house 
occupied  by  Beau  Nash,  now  the  *'Garrick's  Head." 
(The  profuseness  of  the  ornaments,  says  Wood,  tempted 
Nash  to  make  it  his  first  residence.)  After  Nash's 
removal  to  the  one  next  door,  it  was  occupied  by  Mrs. 
Delany  and  Miss  Berry.  At  that  time  this  was  a  very 
good  advertisement  for  Bath  stone. 

Allen's  town  house  was  next  erected,  a  part  of  which 
still  remains.  Afterwards  Wood  built  the  North  and 
South  Parades,  the  former  being  called  "The  Grand 
Parade,"  which  were  rendered  famous  by  Sheridan's  play. 
The  Rivals^  the  houses  in  them  being  occupied  at  different 
periods  by  many  men  and  women  of  eminence  :  Gold- 
smith, Wordsworth,  and  Edmund  Burke  are  some  of  the 
great  men  who  sojourned  in  the  North  Parade.  The 
South  Parade  was  the  dwelling-place  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Thrale  and  Frances  Burney,  where  Dr.  Johnson  and 
Boswell  visited  them  ;  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  when  a  lad  ; 
of  John  Wilkes,  and  of  the  Princess  Amelia.  In  Pierre- 
point  Street,  which  runs  between  them.  Lord  Chesterfield 
passed  several  years,  and  wrote  the  "  Letters  to  his  Son ;" 
there  Quin,  the  wit  and  actor,  ended  his  days,  while 
Nelson  lived  in  a  house  adjoining  when  he  visited  Bath 
for  the  recovery  of  his  health.  In  this  street  lived  Linley, 
the  accomplished  musician,  and  here  his  eldest  daughter 
saw  the  light — the  Miss  Linley  who  was  celebrated  in 
prose  and  verse  as  the  **  Maid  of  Bath  ;"  who  became  the 
wife  of  Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan  ;  who  had  no  rival  in  her 
day  as  a  vocalist ;  and  whose  lovely  features  were  immor- 
talised by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  in  his  portrait  of  her  as 
"  Saint  Cecilia." 

Subsequent  buildings  designed  by  Wood  were  Gray 
Street,  in  which  Jane  Austen's  mother  lived,  and  where 
she  was  married  ;  Queen  Square,  in  which,  at  No.  13, 
Jane  Austen  abode  for  a  time,  and  the  Circus,  which 
despite  the  disparagement  of  Smollett,  is  a  fine  specimen 
of  architecture.     The  second  Lord  Stanhope  and  the  elder 


Prior  Park,  Bath. 


BATH   STONE.  55 

Pitt,  and  the  famous  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Montagu,  were 
amongst  the  first  occupiers  of  the  Circus;  Pitt  com- 
missioned Wood  to  erect  Nos.  7  and  8.  Lord  Olive,  after 
his  return  from  India,  broken  down  in  health,  took 
up  his  residence  here ;  and,  subsequently,  the  ill-fated 
Major  Andre's  family  resided  here  ;  while  Gainsborough 
painted  at  No.  24  many  notable  pictures  which  made  his 
name  famous. 

Noblemen  at  this  period  thought  it  incumbent  upon 
them  to  possess  a  Bath  residence  in  the  Circus :  the 
Dukes  of  Beaufort,  Monmouth,  Kingston,  Chandos,  Bed- 
ford, and  Marlborough,  all  had  mansions. 

Being  intent  upon  showing  the  capabilities  of  Bath 
stone,  Ralph  Allen  arranged  in  1737  for  the  erection  of  a 
stately  residence  on  Widcombe,  at  "  Prior  Park."  In  the 
erection  of  this  stately  pile,  says  Wood,  800  tons  were 
used  in  the  foundations,  and  80,000  tons  in  the  super- 
structure. Everywhere  in  the  building,  even  to  the 
sash-bars  of  the  basement  windows,  Bath  stone  was  used, 
as  can  be  verified  to-day.  The  building,  from  wing  to 
wing,  extends  over  a  quarter  of  a-mile.  One  wing  was 
devoted  to  the  administrative  department  and  the  postal 
work.  Prior  Park  was  the  centre  of  the  great  network 
of  cross-posts  which  Allen  instituted,  and  which  brought 
him  great  profit  and  reputation. 

While  Nash  in  the  city  itself  set  the  fashion  and  con- 
ducted the  entertainments,  Allen  entertained  many  men 
of  note  in  the  political  and  literary  world ;  among  them 
being  Bishop  Warburton,  who  became  his  son-in-law. 
Sterne,  Fielding,  and  the  elder  Pitt,  who  was  then  one  of 
the  members  of  Parliament  for  the  city,  delighted  in  it  as 
a  pleasant  retreat.  Allen  was  indebted  to  Pitt  for  the 
suggestion  of  the  erection  of  a  Palladian  bridge,  which 
forms  a  picturesque  feature  in  the  grounds. 

Pope  found  comfortable  and  congenial  quarters  at  Prior 
Park.  He  writes  :  "  1  am  here  in  more  leisure  than  I  can 
possibly  enjoy  in  my  own  home."  Philip  Thickness 
describes  lialph  Allen  s  mansion  ''  as  a  noble  seat  which 
sees  all  Bath,  and  which  was  built  probably  for  all  Bath 
to  see."  Again,  Thickness  in  his  censorious  strain  says  : 
''Allen  was  gaining  a  princely  fortune  by  digging  stone 


56  BATH   StONB. 

from  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  while  in  his  post-office  con- 
tract he  has  actually  picked  it  off  the  surface."  Allen 
exercised  all  his  faculties  in  the  development  of  the  trade 
in  stone ;  he  built  cottages  for  the  workmen  near  their 
work,  some  of  which  remain  to-day,  and  in  every  con- 
ceivable way  he  increased  the  output.  He  established 
tramways  to  convey  the  stone  from  Hampton  Down  and 
Combe  Down  to  the  wharves — a  system  which  has  not 
been  altered  since,  nor  can  it  be  improved  upon. 

During  this  century  the  Assembly  Rooms,  Pump  Room, 
the  new  Guildhall,  Mineral  Water  Hospital,  Grammar 
School,  and  Royal  Crescent  were  built,  giving  an  immense 
impetus  to  the  quarrying  on  Combe  Down. 

Baldwin,  another  architect,  followed  in  Wood's  foot- 
steps, and  in  Pulteney  Street  and  other  buildings  in 
Bath  wick  established  a  reputation  second  to  few.  The 
famous  Pulteney  Bridge  over  the  Avon,  with  shops  above, 
forming  the  most  curious  bridge  in  the  kingdom,  is  of 
Bath  stone. 

.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  Box  Hill,  both  above  and 
below  Brunels  famous  tunnel,  oolite  has  been  extracted 
in  large  quantities,  even  so  far  back  as  Saxon  times. 
Haselbury  Quarre,  or  Quarry,  has  been  identified  as  the 
place  where  the  stone  was  taken  for  building  Malmesbury 
Abbey  1100  years  ago,  and  it  is  an  interesting  fact  that 
to-day  the  stone  is  being  quarried  for  the  purposes  of  its 
restoration.  This  is  truly  remarkable  evidence  of  historical 
continuity,  so  far  as  the  stone  is  concerned.  The  tradition 
of  the  discovery  of  the  famous  stone  at  Box,  known  as 
Box  Ground,  is  not  generally  known.  According  to  the 
legend,  St.  Ealdhelm,  a  man  of  distinguished  piety  and 
virtue,  being  about  to  found  the  Abbey  at  Malmesbury, 
he  indicated,  by  throwing  down  his  glove,  the  spot  where 
stone  might  be  found  ;  or,  to  use  the  words  of  Aubrey, 
the  learned  Wiltshire  antiquary :  "  Haselbury  Quarre 
(i.e.,  Box)  is  not  to  be  forgott ;  it  is  the  eminentest  free- 
stone quarrey  in  the  West  of  England,  Malmesbury,  and 
all  round  the  country  of  it.  The  old  men's  story  that 
St.  Ealdhelm  riding  over  there  threw  downe  his  glove  and 
bade  them  digge,  and  they  should  find  great  treasure, 
meaning   the  quarry."     Little  did  this   learned  prelate 


Combe  Down,  Bath. 

Showing  Mr.  Allen's  Free-Stone  Quarry  and  Wharf. 

From  a  Map  by  Tkwnas  Thorpe,  1742. 


a 

W 


Saxon  Church,  Bradford- on- Avon. 


Malmbhbury  Abbey. 


BATH   STONE.  57 

think  that  the  great  treasure  \vhich  Brunei  also  acci- 
dentally assisted  to  discover  should  still  be  worked  after 
the  lapse  of  eleven  hundred  years.  St.  Ealdhelm  also 
built  the  little  church  of  St.  Laurence  at  Bradford-on- 
Avon,  probably  the  most  perfect  specimen  of  Saxon 
architecture  in  this  country,  of  which  the  learned  Professor 
Freeman  says  : — "  This,  the  one  surviving  old  English 
church  in  the  land,"  and  probably  the  oldest  Eoglish 
church  in  the  land.  The  stone  for  this  building  was 
quarried  from  Haselbury. 

The  quarries  near  Box  have  supplied  stone  for  the 
erection  of  many  other  noteworthy  and  historic  buildings. 
Among  them  are  Lacock  Abbey,  and  such  magnificent 
mansions  as  Longleat,  Shockerwick,  Bo  wood,  and  Corsham 
Court.       . 

The  Augustinian  Abbey  of  Lacock  is  situated  in  an 
old  Wiltshire  town,  about  three  miles  south  of  Chippen- 
ham, on  the  high  road  between  Bath  and  London. 
Lacock  Abbey  is  of  historical  importance.  It  was  founded 
in  1232  by  Ela,  wife  and  widow  of  the  Norman  Earl 
of  Salisbury.  Seven  years  after  its  foundation,  she  her- 
self became  its  Abbess. 

When  Queen  Elizabeth  visited  Bath  in  1574,  she 
stayed  at  the  Abbey  on  her  way  thither. 

Lacock  Abbey  was  fortified  and  garrisoned  for  the 
King  during  the  Great  Rebellion.  It  was  besieged  in 
1645  by  Parliamentary  troops,  and  the  garrison  was 
forced  to  surrender  on  honourable  terms.  This  structure 
is  one  of  the  best  examples  of  a  building  of  Bath  stone, 
though  much  of  the  present  building,  and  surrounding 
outbuildings,  are  sixteenth-century  work.  Mr.  Break- 
spear  states  that  the  Abbey  buildings  were  constructed 
with  rubble  walls  of  hard  stone,  and  dressings  of  free- 
stone, and  was  supplied  from  the  Haselbury  quarry,  in 
the  Manor  of  Box.  In  the  Lacock  Cartulaiy,  preserved 
at  the  Abbey,  *'  Henry  Cook,  or  Crook,  gives  to  the 
convent  the  quarry,  between  the  lands  of  Sampson,  Lord 
of  the  Manor  of  Boxe,  and  Walter  Campedene,  with  the 
liberty  of  ingress  and  egress  so  long  as  it  lasts."  This 
quarry  in  1241  was  an  open  one,  with  an  adit  or  tunnel 
into  the  sides  of  the  hill  over  the  present  Box  tunnel. 


58  BATH  STONE. 

Probably,  this  portion  of  Henry  Crook's  domains  became 
worked  out,  for  one  Robert  Abbot,  of  Stanley,  in  Wilt- 
shire, whose  abbey  was  built  with  stone  from  the  same 
quarry,  gave  to  the  said  convent  one  part  of  his 
quarry  at  Haselbury,  "  being  in  length  76  ft.,  and  in 
width  that  which  was  theirs,  and  they  may  take  as  much 
stone  as  they  can  from  that  place  in  exchange  for  the 
other  quarry  that  the  convent  Dought  of  Henry  Crook."* 

The  beautiful  Renaissance  mansion,  Longleat  House, 
the  seat  of  the  Marquis  of  Bath,  was  built  with  Box 
stone  in  the  sixteenth  century,  John  of  Padua  being  the 
reputed  architect.  It  will  ever  be  remembered  as  the 
safe  retreat  for  twenty  years  of  the  saintly  Bishop  Ken. 

Shockerwick  is  another  residence  built  by  Wood,  close 
to  Box.  It  was  while  visiting  this  house,  to  view  an 
extensive  collection  of  Gainsborough  pictures,  that 
William  Pitt  received,  in  1804,  the  eventful  news  of  the 
disaster  at  Austerlitz.  He  could  not  survive  the  shock, 
and  passed  away  in  less  than  two  montbs  afterwards. 

The  stone  has  been  used  within  recent  times  on  many 
important  buildings,  as  Henry  VIPs  Chapel  at  West- 
minster, and  parts  of  Windsor  Castle,  Apsley  House — 
the  gift  of  the  nation  to  the  great  Duke  of  Wellington, 
which  is  cased  in  Bath  stone — and  portions  were  used  in 
the  construction  of  Buckingham  and  Lambeth  Palaces, 

The  construction  of  Box  Tunnel  led  to  the  re-working 
of  the  famous  beds  of  oolite  in  the  Wilts,  district,  and 
what  was  doubtless  looked  upon  as  an  unnecessary  work, 
on  the  part  of  Brunei,  has  proved  one  of  the  most 
valuable  assets  of  the  Great  Western  Railway.  It  is 
probable  that  the  enormous  quantities  of  stone  sent  from 
this  district  yearly  pay  the  railway  company  a  handsome 
interest  on  the  large  sum  of  money  involved  in  the  con- 
struction of  this  Tunnel.  One  would  not  be  far  out  in 
stating  that  nearly  three  million  cubic  feet  of  stone  are 
dug  and  sent  from  the  Bath  district  yearly. 

1  conclude  by  adding  with  pride,  as  a  Bathonian,  that 
Colonial  architects  value  Bath  stone  so  highly  that  it  is 
exported  to  Canada  and  South  Africa,  and  has  been 
extensively  used  for  large  public  buildings  in  those 
countries. 


Brtttsl)  ^rtbaeoIoQital  ^ssottation. 


SIXTY -FIRST    ANNUAL    CONGRESS, 
BATH,    1904. 

MONDAY,  AUGUST  8th,  to  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  13th. 


PBESIDENT. 
R.  E.  LEADER,  Esq.,  B.A. 


VIOE-PRESIDENTa 


Thv  Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G.,  Earl 

Marshal. 
The  Duke  of  Sutherland,  K.G. 
The     Marquess    of    Ripon,    K.G., 

G.C.S.I. 
The  Marquess  of  Granbt. 
The    Earl    of    Mount  -  Edocumbe, 

D.C.L. 
The  Earl  Nelson. 
The  Earl  of  Northbrook,  G. C.S.I. 
Ihb  Right  Rev.  The  Lord  Bishop  of 

Ely,  D.D. 
The  Lord  Mostyn. 
Sir  Chas.  H.  Rouse  Bouohton,  Bart. 
Lieut.  -  Colonel   Clifford  Probvn, 

J.  P. 
Thomas  Hodokin,  Esq.  D.D.,  D.C.L., 

F.S.A. 


Sir  Walter  Wilkin,  K.C.M.G. 
Walter  de  Gray  Birch,  Esq.,  LL.D., 

F.S.A.  (Hon,  Treanirer). 
Thomas  Blashul,  Esq.,  F.Z.S. 
C.  H.  CoMPTON,  Esq. 
The  Very  Rev.  the  Dkan  of  Durham. 
Sir    John    Evans,    K.C.B.,    D.C.L., 

LL.D.,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.,  F.8.A. 
Professor  John  Ferguson. 
I.  C.  Gould,  Esq. 
Robert  HovEN den,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Rev.  W.  S.  Lach-Szyrma,  M.A. 
Chas.  Lynam,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
W.  J.  Nichols,  Esq. 
J.    S.    PhenA,    Esq.,    LL.D.,  F.S.A., 

F.G.S.,  F.R.G.S. 
Benjamin  Winstonb,  Esq.,  M.D. 


LOCAL  EXEOUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 

Chairmcm — The  Mayor  of  Bath. 
(Alderman  Major 'C.  H.  Simpson,  J.P.,  M.C.) 


Rev.  C.  W.  Shicklb,  F.S.A. 

Rev.  T.  W.  Wale,  M.A. 

A.  Trice  Martin,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

J.  Langfield  Ward,  Esq.,  M.A. 

H.  M.  Scott,  F^q.  I.C.S. 

£.  J.  Appleby,  Esq. 

Lieut. -Col.  G.  S.  Nash. 

T.  F.  Inman,  Esq.,  F.L.S. 


Rev.  W.  W,  Martin,  M.A. 

W.   H.  HENDKR.SON,  KSQ.,  B.C.S. 

Col.  H.  M.  Skrine,  J.  P. 

E.  T.  D.  FoxcRoJT,  Esq.,  J. P.  D.L. 

F.  E.  Shum,  Esq. 
W.  H.  Barlow,  Esq. 

G.  Norman,  Esq.,  M.R.C.S. 
Surgeon-Major  A.  A.  Mantell,  M.D. 


60 


LOOAL    EXEOUnVE    OOUMmEB.-Continued. 


(i.  F.  Powell,  Esq. 

Li eut.  -Col.  Blath wa yt. 

A.  J.  Kino,  Esq.,  J.P.,  F.S.A. 

Egbert  Lewis,  Esq. 

R.-J.  H.  Scott,  F.R.C.S.,  M.R.C.S. 

Col.  H.  Thomson. 

Col.  T.  S.  Fanshawe. 

Davis  T.  Arnold,  Col.,  J. P. 

£.  S.  Maskelyne,  Esq. 

W.  Kemble,  Esq.,  J. P. 

L.  E.  ScARTH,  Esq.,  M.A. 

Surgeon -Major  Adcock. 

T.  S.  COTTERELL,  ESQ.,  J.  P. 

Bev.  a.  Richardson. 

Col.  H.  V.  Hunt. 

Col.  Clayton. 

Mr.  Alderman  Henshaw,  J.  P. 

Mr.  Alderman  Moork. 

Mr.  Alderman  Phillips,  J. P. 

The  Rev.  Prebendary  Boyd. 

Mr.  Alderman  Farwell. 

F.  A.  Shum,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

The  Rev.  W.  T.  Blathwayt. 


The  Rev.  W.  E.  Blathwayt. 
Cuthbert  Heathcote,  Esq. 
C.  H.  Talbot,  Esq.,  J.P. 
Mowbray  A.  Green,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B- A. 
E.  A.  Whittcck,  Esq. 
T.  F.  Plowman,  Esq. 
T.  G.  Palmer  Hallett,  Esq.,  M.A., 
J.P. 

B.  H.  Watts.  F^. 
Wallace  Gii-i.,  Esq. 

T.  B.  Silcock,  Esq.,  B.Sc.,  F.S.L 

C.  B.  Oliver,  Esq.,  J.P. 

E.  a.  Bagshawe,  Esq.,  J.P. 

S.  S.  Reay,  Esq.,  F.K.LB.A. 

C.  C.  Gill. 

C.  Harper,  Esq.,  M.R.C.S.,  L.R,C.P. 

John  H.  Wilson,  Esq. 

Col.  Taylor,  C.B. 

Major  G.  W^aterhouse. 

Rev.  E.  H.  Watts,  M.A. 

Chas.  Morley,  M.P. 

Rev.  Canon  Rogers. 


Ifon,  Local  Secretaries — 
Rev.  C.  W.  Shicki^,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  9,  Cavendish  Crescent,  Bath. 
T.  Sturge  Cotterell,  Esq.,  J. P.,  2,  Warwick  Villas. 

JI<m,  Local  Treaaurer—l^,  J.  Applbby,  Esq.,  8,  Argyle  Street,  Bath. 


COUNOIL. 


Rev.  H.  Cart,  M.A. 

W.  Derham,  Esq.,  M.A.,  LL.M. 

Rev.  C.  H.  P:velyn-Wuite,  F.S.A. 

R.  H.  Fokster,  Esq.,  M.A. 

Richard  Horsfall,  Esq. 

T.  Cann  Hughes,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

W.  E.  Hughes,  Esq.,  F.R.Hist.S. 

S.  W.  Kershaw,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 


Basil  C.  Lawrence,  Esq.,  LL.D. 
Richard     Duppa     Lloyd,      Esq., 

F.RHist.S. 
A.  Oliver,  Esq.,  A.R.LB.A. 
S.  Ray  SON,  Esq. 
W.  H.  Ryi^nds,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
C.  J.  Williams,  Esq. 
T.  Cato  Worsfold,  Esq.,  F.R.  Hist.  S. 


With  power  to  add  to  their  number. 

Hon.  Treasurer — 
W.  DE  Gray  Birch,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 

ft 
Hon.  Secretaries — 

George  Patrick,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B. A.,  1,  Gresham  Buildings,  Basinghall  Street, 

E.C. 

Rev.   H.  J.   DuKiNFiELD  Astley,  M.A.,.  Litt.  D.,  F.R.Hi8t.S.,  F.R.S.L., 
East  Rudham  Vicarage,  King's  Lynn,  Norfolk. 


Auditors^CsciL  T.  Davis,  Esq.,  and  R.  H.  Furster,  Esq.,  M.A. 


(proceeiinga  of  tU  Congreaa. 


MONDAY,  AUGUST  8th,  1904. 

The  sixty-first  Annual  Congress  of  the  British  Archaeological  Asso- 
ciation opened  at  Bath,  on  Monday,  August  8  th,  in  brilliant  weather. 
The  members  and  friends  assembled  at  the  Guildhall  at  3  p.m.,  when 
the  Mayor  (Major  C.  H.  Simpson)  accorded  them  a  hearty  welcome  to 
the  historic  city,  and  referred  to  the  fact  that  most  of  the  citizens 
choose  the  month  of  August  for  betaking  themselves  to  the  seaside  or 
the  moor,  as  accounting  for  the  absence  of  many  who  would  otherwise 
have  joined  in  the  welcome. 

Mr.  R.  E.  Leader,  President  of  the  Association,  suitably  replied, 
after  which  the  Guildhall  was  inspected.  The  building  is  interesting, 
as  forming  one  link  in  the  chain  of  the  eighteenth -century  architecture 
of  the  city,  and  contains  one  or  two  good  portraits,  notably  that  of 
Beau  Nash  in  the  Mayor's  Parlour.  The  proportions  of  the  Council 
Chamber  are  fine,  and  the  decoration  simple  but  effective. 

The  Abbey  Church  was  next  inspected,  and  its  history  and  archi- 
tecture described  by  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Shickle,  Hon.  Local  Secretary, 
and  the  Rev.  H.  Maynard.  The  Abbey,  as  it  now  exists,  is  noteworthy 
as  being  all  built  at  once  in  the  very  latest  Perpendicular  style.  The 
fan-vaulting  throughout — i.e.,  in  nave,  choir,  and  transept,  which  was 
completed  at  the  last  restoration — imparts  a  heavy  look  to  the  build- 
ing, although  the  effect  from  the  west  end  is  undoubtedly  striking. 

The  square  top  to  the  east  window  is  curious,  if  not  unique,  and  the 
straight  line  across  the  wall  immediately  below  the  vaulting  is  hardly 
pleasing  to  the  eye.  The  few  remains  of  the  Norman  building,  planned 
by  John  de  Villula,  show  that  it  must  have  been  of  magnificent 
proportions,  but  are  not  sufficient  to  convey  any  real  idea  of  its 
appearance. 

The  Hospital  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  was  then  visited.  This  was 
founded  in  the  year  1170;  but,  unfortunately,  nothing  ancient  now 


62  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

remains  except  some  fragments  of  the  original  rood-screen  of  the 
chapel,  which  had  been  built  into  the  roof  in  later  times.  The  re- 
mainder of  the  afternoon  was  devoted  to  a  perambulation  of  the  town, 
with  the  view  of  obtaining  a  general  notion  of  the  characteristics 
of  the  architecture  of  Bath  and  the  outline  of  the  Roman  and  mediaeval 
city,  which  the  modem  town  now  smothers  in  its  vastly-extended 
boundaries. 

In  the  evening  a  conversazione  was  held,  by  the  kind  invitation  of 
the  Mayor,  in  the  Old  Pump  Boom,  which  remains  to-day  very  much 
Hs  it  was  when  Beau  Nash  was  Master  of  the  Ceremonies,  and  it  was 
the  fashionable  thing  to  go  to  Bath  '*  to  take  the  waters."  More  than 
two  hundred  guests  assembled  to  partake  of  the  Mayor's  hospitality, 
and  to  listen  to  the  President's  Inaugural  Address,  which  has  been 
printed,  pp.  1-10. 

After  an  inspection  of  the  objects  of  interest  found  in  the  course  of 
excavating  the  Roman  baths,  including  the  case  containing  the 
beautiful  intaglios,  of  which  more  than  thirty  were  found  together  in 
the  Roman  culvert,  and  which  one  would  like  to  see  in  the  Britiah 
Museum,  an  adjournment  was  made  to  the  Roman  Promenade,  as  the 
ancient  bath  is  now  called. 

The  fountain  was  in  full  play,  and  the  electric  flash-light,  with  its 
vari-coloured  slides,  gave,  no  doubt,  a  pleasing  effect,  although  it  some- 
what marred  the  illusion  under  which  the  spectator  would  fain  trans- 
port himself  back  to  the  days  when  Aquie  Solis  was  one  of  the  most 
important  cities  of  Roman  Britain,  and  this  bath,  so  wonderfully  pre- 
served, was  the  favourite  resort  of  its  citizens.  Here,  taking  his  stand 
on  a  large  stone,  from  which  the  Roman  swimmers  may  have  flung 
themselves  into  the  water,  Mr.  Alderman  R.  H.  Moore  gave  the 
following  account  of  "  Roman  Bath  and  its  Baths :" — 

"  The  city  of  Bath  in  Roman  times  and  occupation  was  far  more 
circumscribed  than  now ;  a  wall  enclosed  it  with  an  area  of  about 
480  yards  north  to  south,  and  500  yards  east  to  west.  The  line  of  the 
enclosed  streets  has  been  preserved,  and  we  have  our  Northgate,  South- 
gate,  and  Westgate  Streets,  and  although  no  Eastgate  exists,  yet  a 
still  better  evidence  of  the  east  gate  remains  in  a  staple  in  the  wall  at 
the  rear  of  the  Empire  Hotel,  upon  which  it  was  hung.  The  Roman 
conquerors  would  not  have  been  likely  in  settle  in  this  valley  of  the 
Avon,  but  for  its  abundant  thermal  springs.  Their  use  was  a  part  of 
their  worship,  and  1,900  years  ago  this  valley  must  have  been  a  hive 
of  industry  in  the  building  of  these  large  baths  and  the  splendid 
temples  which  surrounded  them.  The  Corporation  of  Bath  has  shown 
considerable  enterprise  in  preserving  the  ruins  of  these  ancient  menu- 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  63 

ments.  The  late  Major  Davis  spent  all  his  energies  in  discovering  and 
recording  them,  and  his  successor,  Mr.  A.  J.  Taylor,  has  shown  con- 
siderable ability  in  arranging  the  fine  specimens  of  Roman  architecture 
which  now  adorn  the  annexed  museum.  It  is  tolerably  certain  that 
during  the  Roman  occupation,  from  the  reign  of  Claudius,  a.d.  54,  until 
about  A.D.  410,  the  area  of  the  baths  and  gardens  to  the  river  Avon 
measured  six  or  seven  acres.  The  Corporation  of  to-day  has  the 
monopoly  of  the  thermal  springs  and  baths,  which  cover  an  area  of 
about  one-and-«-half  acre.  The  Romans  in  the  use  of  the  waters  and 
in  the  rearing  of  their  buildings  had  every  facility  for  their  pleasure 
and  comfort,  and  the  building  materials  close  at  hand.  -  The  famous 
Bath  stone  lies  in  the  hills  around  us  ;  the  lead  was  obtained  from  the 
Mendips,  about  twenty  miles  from  this  spot ;  and  their  fires  were  fed 
by  the  coal  of  the  district.  This  bath  around  which  we  gather  is  the 
largest  and  finest  specimen  of  Roman  work  this  side  of  the  Alps.  It 
is  one  of  a  series  of  five  large  swimming-baths  which  have  been  un- 
covered :  three  are  in  a  lino  with  each  other ;  the  Lucas,  the  one 
around  which  we  stand,  and  the  circular  bath  in  the  annex  running 
from  east  to  west ;  one  large  bath  is  under  the  Queen's  Baths ;  and  the 
fifth  is  under  Stall  Street,  over  which  our  electric  trams  run.  The 
bath  before  us  stands  in  a  hall,  measuring  110  ft.  by  68  f t. ;  14  ft.  is 
used  for  the  scholse  or  platforms  surrounding  the  bath  itself,  the  water 
surface  of  which  is  82  ft.  by  40  ft.  The  bath  is  5  ft.  9  ins.  deep,  with 
six  steps  leading  to  its  floor,  which  is  to-day  covered  by  lead  plates  of 
Roman  manufacture,  measuring  10  ft.  by  5  ft,  the  edges  burnt,  not 
soldered  together,  and  the  material  weighing  30  lbs.  to  the  foot.  The 
Romans,  through  the  wide  and  peculiar  inlet  pipe,  specimens  of  which 
are  before  us,  conveyed  the  hot  water  from  the  reservoir  of  the  adjoin- 
ing spring ;  and  in  the  adjoining  museum  there  exists  at  the  foot  of 
the  spring  itself  a  spot  with  steps,  discovered  by  the  late  Major  Davis, 
which  was  used  for  a  drinking-place,  as  flagons,  cups,  ornaments,  a 
gold  pin  with  a  pearl  mount,  and  a  gold  earring  were  found  there.  A 
Roman  lead  pipe  of  about  50  ft.  runs  in  a  trench  in  the  north  schola 
to  the  centre  of  the  bath,  and  this  pipe  originally  passed  through  the 
circular  hole  in  the  stone  pedestal  upon  the  northern  steps  of  the  bath 
now  in  position,  conveying  cold  spring  water  to  the  bathers,  either  for 
douching  or  drinking  purposes.  This  pipe  contains  no  mineral  water 
incrustation.  The  Roman  culvert,  constructed  of  massive  stones,  runs 
from  the  drinking-place  through  two  fine  arches  of  Roman  brickwork, 
and  conveys  the  outflow  from  the  great  bath  through  York  Street  to 
the  river.  In  this  culvert  the  late  Major  Davis  found  some  fine  speci- 
mens of  engraved  stones  used  as  seals  by  the  Roman  visitors,  and  this 


64  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

is  very  good  evidence  that  the  lapidary  shops  were  in  connection  with 
the  baths.  These  intaglios  have  been  mounted  for  us  by  the  authori- 
ties of  the  British  Museum,  and  are  now  displayed  in  the  Pump  Boom 
cases.  This  late  hour  of  the  evening  prevents  me  from  enlarging  on 
the  roofing  of  this  bath  and  the  Roman  reservoir  from  which  it  is 
filled.  "We  are  grateful  to  our  Roman  conquerors  for  the  noble  remains 
which  they  left  in  the  midst  of  our  city.  They  are  a  splendid  heritage ; 
but  we  are  still  more  grateful  to  the  beneficent  Providence  w^hich 
pours  these  healing  waters  into  our  city,  half  a  million  gallons  every 
day,  at  a  temperature  of  from  104  to  110  degrees— waters  which  have 
healed  thousands  of  our  suffering  men  and  women  in  this  and  in 
past  ages." 

TUESDAY,  AUGUST  9th,  1904. 

The  second  day  of  the  Congress  was  occupied  with  visits  to  Great 
Ohalfield,  Bradford-on-Avon,  Farleigh  Hungerford,  and  Hinton  Char- 
terhouse. Starting  at  9.30  a.m.,  the  party  found  the  drive  to  Great 
Chalfield  a  most  refreshing  change  from  the  heat  and  dust  of  the  city. 
On  the  way  a  good  view  was  obtained  of  South  Wraxall  Manor,  a  fine 
Elizabethan  building,  but  time  did  not  permit  of  its  being  visited. 

The  objects  of  interest  at  Great  Ohalfield  are  the  church  and  the 
manor-house.  The  former  is  a  quaint  little  building,  consisting  of  a 
small  nave  and  chancel,  with  a  large  chapel  to  the  south,  which  almost 
dwarfs  the  main  fabric.  The  chancel-screen  is  of  stone,  and  is  a  good 
example  of  its  period — Perpendicular.  Unfortunately,  the  walls 
throughout  the  church  are  thickly  covered  with  white  and  yellow  wash, 
and  the  pews,  pulpit,  and  altar  are  beggarly  in  the  extreme.  The 
western  door  has  a  large  hood-mould,  which  almost  forms  a  small 
porch.  The  manor-house,  now  used  as  a  farm,  is  moated,  and  is  a 
magnificent  specimen  of  its  date,  about  1470,  i.e.  the  reign  of 
Edward  IV.  The  eastern  wing  is  gone  with  the  exception  of  the 
north  front,  which  is  perfect,  and  contains  an  elaborate  and  beautiful 
oriel  window,  which  formerly  gave  light  to  the  guest  chamber. 

At  Bradford-on-Avon  the  parish  church  was  described  by  the  vicar, 
the  Rev.  S.  G.  CoUisson,  and  the  Saxon  Chapel  by  Mr.  W.  J.  A.  Adye, 
under  whose  supervision  it  was  restored,  and  who  loves  every  stone  of 
it.  Mr.  Adye  wisely  refrained  from  committing  himself  to  dates, 
although  he  spoke  of  the  building  as  being  1,000  years  old,  and  of  the 
possibility  of  its  floor  having  been  trodden  by  King  Alfred.  The 
Rev.  Dr.  Astley — who  agrees  with  Prof.  Baldwin  Brown,  that  the 
building,  as  it  now  exists,  is  not  Aldhelm's  original  eccleaiola,  men- 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGUESS.  65 

tioned  by  William  of  Malmeabury,  but  a  later  lestoration  of  the  time 
of  Dunstan,  t.6.,  that  the  architecture  is  not  that  of  the  early  eighth 
but  of  the  late  tenth  century  :  about  975,  and  not  705 — was  unfortu- 
nate prevented  from  giving  his  reasons  by  a  touch  of  sunstroke,  and 
his  Paper  was  deferred  to  an  evening  meeting. 

Dr.  Beddoe,  F.R.S.,  then  conducted  the  party  to  Bradford  Old  Hall, 
of  which  only  the  exterior  could  be  viewed,  and  to  the  tithe-barn  and 
Old  Bridge  Chapel ;  after  which  the  drive  was  continued  to  Farleigh 
Hungerford.  This  must  have  been  an  extensive  and  important 
castle  in  the  days  of  the  early  Hungerfords,  but  little  remains  of  it 
now  beyond  the  gateway,  the  curtain  wall  in  some  parts,  and  two  of 
the  eight  turrets  which  it  originally  possessed.  Its  most  interesting 
feature  is  the  chapel,  which  contains,  besides  a  fine  series  of  tombs 
of  the  Hungerfords,  a  good  collection  of  seventeenth-century  armour, 
some  chain-armour  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  some  beautiful  old 
carved  oak,  besides  an  autograph  letter  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  dated  1652. 

At  Hinton  Charterhouse  the  party  were  met  by  Mr.  Fox  croft,  and 
conducted  round  the  ruins,  which  consist  practically  of  only  two 
blocks,  the  so-called  "chapter-house"  and  the  refectory.  It  is 
remarkable  that  the  former,  if  the  chapter-house,  should  have  been 
much  more  elaborately  finished  at  the  east  end  than  at  the  other,  and 
that  the  east  end  should  not  only  be  marked  off  from  the  rest  by  a 
distinct  break  in  the  groining  of  the  roof,  but  should  have  an  aumbry 
on  the  north  side  and  a  very  fine  double  piscina  on  the  south. 
Moreover,  there  are  no  traces  of  any  seating  round  the  walls.  In  the 
opinion  of  Mr.  Leader,  and  others  of  the  party,  it  is  much  more  likely 
to  have  been  a  chapel  than  the  chapter-house ;  but  whatever  it  was, 
its  fine  groined  roof  and  beautiful  lancets  form  a  striking  example  of 
the  Early  English  style  at  its  best.  The  church  has  entirely  dis- 
appeared ;  so  have  the  cloisters  and  monastic  cells,  and  no  excavations 
have  yet  been  undertaken  to  determine  their  position  or  arrangement ; 
but  they  must  have  been  on  the  usual  Carthusian  plan.  Hinton  was 
founded  by  Ela,  Countess  of  Shrewsbury,  about  1227,  and  is  one  of 
the  nine  charterhouses  of  that  Order. 

At  the  evening  meeting  in  the  hotel  a  Paper  was  read  by  Mr.  Sturge 
Cotterell  on  "  Bath  Stone,"  which  has  been  printed,  pp.  49-60  ;  and  a 
lecture  was  given  by  Mr.  Mowbray  Green  on  **  Eighteenth-Century 
Architecture  'in  Bath,"  illustrated  with  a  complete  series  of  lantern 
views,  which,  it  is  hoped,  will  be  printed. 

Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch  moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  readers  of  the 
papers,  and,  referring  more  particularly  to  Mr.  Cotterell's,  remarked 
that  he  had  been  struck  with  the  diligence  of  architects  and  masons  in 
1905  5 


66  PROCERDTNOS  OF  THE  OOXGRESS. 

always  endeavouring  to  keep  the  stratification  of  the  stone  in  a  hori- 
zontal position.  Occasionallj,  but  very  rarely,  from  inadvertence,  the 
stone  had  been  used  with  the  strata  in  a  vertical  formation,  and,  under 
such  circumstances,  the  stone  did  not  seem  to  resist  the  weather  so 
well.  The  same  thing  was  noticeable  in  the  use  of  the  red  sandstone 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Liverpool. 

Mr.  Patrick,  A.R.I.B.A.,  seconded  the  proposition,  and,  in  reply  to 
the  mover,  said  architects  always  specified  that  the  stone  should  be 
laid  upon  its  proper  bed,  in  order  that  it  might  be  more  lasting. 

The  vote  was  adopted  with  unanimity,  and  suitably  acknowledged 
by  Mr.  Mowbray  Green  and  Mr.  Gotterell,  the  latter  saying  that 
his  view  entirely  agreed  with  that  which  Mr.  Patrick  had  expressed. 
Bath  stone,  if  it  was  laid  upon  its  proper  bed,  was  as  good  a  stone 
for  weanng  as  they  could  get.  Sometimes,  ignorant  masons  failed  to 
place  it  the  right  way.  But  it  was  generally  understood  that  it  is 
essential  that  Bath  stone  should  be  laid  on  its  natural  bed. 


WEDNESDAY,  AUGUST  10th,  1904. 

On  Wednesday  morning,  August  10th,  the  members  and  friends 
started  in  considerably  increased  numbers,  in  brakes  and  carriages,  to 
visit  Lacock  Abbey.  The  route  taken  led  through  ths  picturesque 
village  of  Box,  and  on  past  **  Hazelbury  Quarre,"  and  the  villages  of 
Pickwick  and  Corsham. 

The  first  stop  was  made  at  Box,  and  the  church  was  visited,  the 
party  being  met  by  the  rector,  the  Rev.  W.  White,  who  described  the 
building,  and  the  restoration  which  has  been  earned  out  during  his 
incumbency,  whioh  commenced  in  1896.  The  church  consists  of 
chancel,  nave,  and  north  and  south  aisles,  and  is  for  the  most  part  of 
the  Decorated  period,  the  south  arcade  being  particularly  good.  The 
restoration  has  been  lovingly  and  carefully  executed,  the  galleries 
which  disfigured  the  west  end  and  the  aisles  having  been  swept  away. 
There  is  a  central  tower,  which  is  supported  on  four  low  Decorated 
arches;  and  as  the  chancel  is  somewhat  long,  and  the  appearance  of  the 
east  end  from  the  nave  gave  rather  the  impression  of  viewing  the  altar 
through  a  tunnel,  the  latter  has  been  moved  a  few  feet  westward,  a 
reredos  in  keeping  with  the  church  has  been  erected,  and  a  vestry 
constructed  behind,  where,  in  old  days,  the  processional  passage  might 
have  been,  as  at  Tideswell,  in  Derbyshire.  A  curious  little  stone 
coffin,  evidently  intended  for  an  infant,  was  discovered  during  the 
restoration  on  the  south  side  of  the  external  wall  of  the  chancel,  near 
the  prieib's  door;  aal  with  this  a  legend  is  connected,  which  tells  how, 


PROCREDTNOS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  67 

in  the  fourteenth  century,  the  lady  of  the  manor  longed  for  an  heir, 
who  was  snatched  from  her  in  the  hour  of  his  birth.  This  is  now 
built  into  the  wall  over  the  door. 

At  "  Hazelbury  Quarro"  a  good  view  was  obtained  of  one  of  the 
most  famous  of  the  Bath  stone  quarries,  which  supply  the  material 
which  gives  to  the  city  and  neighbourhood  the  solid  and  subtantial 
look  that  all  the  houses,  even  the  cottages,  possess. 

At  Corsham  there  is  a  fine  church,  consisting  of  nave,  aisles,  transept 
and  chancel,  and,  originally,  a  central  tower.  This  has,  unfortunately, 
been  removed,  and  a  modern  tower  and  spire  have  been  erected  over 
the  south  porch,  which  lend  an  ungainly  appearance  to  the  exterior. 
The  aisles  are  separated  from  the  nave  by  low  Norman  piers  with 
small  arches,  the  two  easternmost  of  which  were  thrown  into  one 
early  in  the  nineteenth  century,  to  the  great  detriment  of  the  archi- 
tectural character  of  the  building.  A  small  chapel  formerly  occupied 
the  east  end  of  the  north  aisle,  and  the  screen  which  separated  it  from 
the  main  building  still  exists.  A  small  portion  of  the  original  rood- 
screen  is  now  built  into  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel  over  the  priest's 
door. 

At  Lacock  the  party  were  met  at  the  church  by  Mr.  0.  H.  Talbot, 
the  present  lord  of  the  manor,  who  gave  a  most  interesting  account  of 
the  history  and  architecture  of  the  building,  of  which  space  only 
permits  a  brief  risumi  here.  Taking  his  stand  on  the  chancel  steps, 
Mr.  Talbot  explained  that  the  church  was  of  much  earlier  foundation 
than  the  abbey,  having  been  erected  by  Robert  of  Gloucester  in  the 
troubled  times  of  Stephen,  about  1140.  The  Norman  building  had, 
however,  completely  disappeared,  although  evidences  of  its  existence 
were  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  in  the  sixteenth  century  rebuilders 
of  that  date  used  the  old  Norman  stones  in  their  work.  The  earliest 
part  of  the  present  building  dated  from  the  fourteenth  century,  of 
which  the  north  transept  was  a  good  example.  The  south  transept 
and  the  south  and  east  walls  were  rebuilt  in  1875.  The  lower  part  of 
the  tower  showed  some  signs  of  thirteenth-century  work,  but  the 
whole  was  much  pulled  about  in  the  fourteenth  century.  The  north 
aisle  was  originally  vaulted,  but  this  arrangement  had  been  altered  to 
a  flat  roof.  The  Lady  Ohapel  dated  from  1430,  which  was  proved 
from  the  fact  that  it  contains  the  arms  of  Robert  Nevill,  who  was 
Bishop  of  Salisbury  from  1427  to  1437.  The  barrel  roof  to  the  nave 
was  earlier  than  the  chancel  arch,  the  tympanum  of  which  was  occu- 
pied by  a  curious  Perpendicular  window.  Over  this  were  carvings  of 
angels,  some  flying  upwards,  some  down,  as  in  Bishop  Oliver  King's 
representation  of  "  Jacob's  Ladder"  on  the  west  front  of  Bath  Abbey. 

6« 


68  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

The  present  chancel  dated  from  1777.  There  was  a  fine  monument  to 
Sir  William  Sherington,  who  bought  the  abbey  and  manor  from 
Henry  VIII,  and  died  in  1553.. 

The  afternoon  was  devoted  to  a  perambulation  of  the  remains  of 
Lacock  Abbey,  under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  Talbot,  who  not  only 
allowed  the  visitors  to  see  all  that  was  left  of  that  famous  establish- 
ment, but  also  threw  open  the  house  to  inspection.  Lacock  Abbey  is 
sometimes  spoken  of  as  unique,  and  it  is  so  in  this  respect :  that, 
whereas  there  are  usually  some  remains  of  the  monastic  church  while 
the  buildings  have  for  the  most  part  perished,  in  this  case  the  church 
has  entirely  disappeared,  with  the  exception  of  the  north  wall  of  the 
nave,  while  the  buildings  are  almost  intact,  and  incorporated  in  the 
sixteenth-century  mansion. 

The  abbey  was  founded  in  1232  by  Ela,  Countess  of  Shrewsbury,  and 
widow  of  William  Longesp^e,  for  Augustinian  canonesses ;  and,  accord- 
ing to  the  Book  of  Lacock^  it  was  on  the  same  day  that  she  founded 
the  Carthusian  Priory  of  Hinton  Charterhouse,  although  some  accounts 
assign  that  foundation  to  1227.  The  entry  in  the  Book  of  Lacock 
runs  :  "  Primo  mane  apud  Lacock  et  Hinton  post  nonam."  This 
would  be  quite  possible,  as  the  two  places  are  only  eighteen  miles 
apart. 

The  north  wall  of  the  church  is  now  the  south  front  of  the  mansion, 
behind  which  runs  the  south  side  of  the  cloisters,  which  are  complete  ; 
as  are  also  the  chapel  and  chapter-house,  while  the  dormitory  on  the 
north  side  of  the  cloisters  now  forms  part  of  the  house.  The  chapel  is 
in  exactly  the  same  position  as  the  remaining  building  at  Hinton 
Charterhouse,  viz.,  between  the  church  and  chapter-house,  which  goes 
to  prove  that  that  building,  with  its  arrangements  for  the  celebration 
of  divine  service,  is  in  reality  also  a  chapel,  as  it  is  correctly  described 
in  Lewis's  Topographical  Dictionary^  and  not  the  chapter-honse,  as  it 
has  been  erroneously  called  of  late. 

The  prevailing  architecture  is  of  the  Early  English  style,  though 
there  are  later  additions  both  of  the  Decorated  and  Perpendicular 
periods,  especially  in  the  cloisters.  The  central  column  and  vaulted 
roof  of  the  chapter-house  are  particularly  beautiful.  In  the  latter 
Mr.  Talbot  has  arranged  a  museum  of  fragments  of  architectural 
details,  some  of  them  of  exquisite  design,  found  in  the  process  of  ex- 
cavation and  restoration.  The  calefactory,  which  is  also  complete, 
contains  a  large  cistern,  probably  for  the  storage  of  water,  and  a  fine 
fireplace.  The  greater  part  of  the  roofs  are  of  the  time  of  Sir  William 
Sherington,  and  are  the  earliest  known  examples  of  the  "  truss-and- 
tie  "  system.     In  the  grounds  is  a  magnificent  brazen  tripod,  probably 


PROCBEDTNG8  OF  THK  CONGKfiSS.  (50 

intended  for  the  warming  of  wine,  which  bears  an  inscription  stating 
that  it  was  made  at  Mechlin  in  1500  by  Peter  de  Waghevens. 
Professor  Hamelius,  a  delegate  from  the  Soci^t^  d'Archeologie  of 
Brussels,  with  whose  company  the  Association  was  honoured  through- 
out the  Congress,  recognised  the  tripod  as  of  true  Flemish  workman- 
ship, and  undertook  to  discover  its  actual  purpose  on  his  return  home. 
He  advised  that  it  should  be  placed  under  cover,  which  Mr.  Talbot 
said  he  had  long  intended  to  do.  Over  tbe  south  cloister  now  runs  a 
long  gallery,  containing  many  fine  pictures  and  portraits  of  Mr.  Talbot's 
ancestors,  from  Sir  William  Sherington  downwards ;  and  in  the  muni- 
ment room  the  party  were  shown  the  Great  Charter  of  Henry  III, 
most  carefully  preserved,  being  one  of  six  original  copies.  The  date  is 
1225,  and  this  copy  was  sent  to  Ela,  the  foundress  of  the  Abbey,  in 
virtue  of  her  position  as  Sheriff  of  the  county  of  Wiltshire,  for  the  use 
of  the  knights  and  military  tenants  of  the  county.  The  charter  was 
read  by  Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  who  explained  that  it  was  an  extension 
and  confirmation  of  John's  *'  Magna  Charta."  It  is  remarkable  that  it 
should  have  escaped  the  perils  of  the  Dissolution,  and  descended 
uninjured  to  the  present  day. 

A  hearty  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  Mr.  Talbot,  on  the  motion  of 
the  President,  for  the  great  kindness  with  which  he  had  received  and 
entertained  the  members  of  the  Association,  of  which  he  is  a  life- 
member.^ 

At  the  evening  meeting  a  paper  was  read  by  Mr.  F.  Bligh  Bond  on 
"  West  of  England  Rood- Screens,*'  illustrated  with  numerous  lantern 
views.  "  Rood-screens,"  said  the  lecturer,  "are  objects  of  the  greatest 
interest,  both  historically  and  as  symbolic  of  religious  ideas."  Con- 
fining himself  to  West  of  England  examples,  he  said  that  the  Church 
of  England  had  scrupulously  preserved  the  distinction  between  the 
nave  and  the  chancel ;  and  from  the  earliest  time  records  were  found  of 
the  veil,  or  screen,  or  wall,  as  at  Bradford-on-Avon,  being  employed  to 
mark  the  division.  There  was  no  real  screen-work  until  the  fourteenth 
century.  As  an  example  of  the  square-headed  type,  the  screen  at 
Bridgewater  was  shown.  This  has  now  been  removed  from  its  original 
position,  and  is  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel.  The  work  is  very 
massive,  and  the  details  show  that  it  was  done  late  in  the  fourteenth 
century.  The  fine  screen  at  Dunster  Priory  Church  belongs  to  the 
same  period.  At  Wellow  there  is  a  beautiful  fifteenth-century  screen. 
Examples  of  perfect  rood-lofts  remaining  in  Wiltshire  were  shown ; 

*  Mr.  Talbot  has  kindly  promiBed  to  furnish  a  Paper  on  Lacock  Abbey  for .  the 
next  Part  of  the  Journal f  embodying  his  lecture  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit. 


70  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGUKSS. 

and,  for  comparison,  some  types  were  exhibited  which  are  met  with  in 
Devon. 

The  fact  that  so  few  rood-screens,  comparatively,  remain — about 
2,000  out  of  the  14,000  ancient  parish  churches  in  England,  of  which 
200  are  in  Norfolk  alone — was  due  to  the  Puritan  excesses  far  more 
than  to  the  Reformation,  in  the  opinion  of  the  lecturer ;  but  to  this  the 
President  entered  a  caveat^  remarking  that  the  neglect  and  ignorance 
of  parsons,  churchwardens,  and  people  in  the  eighteenth  and  early 
nineteenth  centuries  accounted  for  more  of  the  havoc  wrought  than  all 
the  disturbances  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  put 
together. 

THURSDAY,  AUGUST  Uth,  1904. 

Thursday,  August  11th,  opened  with  rain,  which,  however,  was 
rather  a  relief  after  the  intense  heat  and  dust  of  the  previous  days.  In 
spite  of  the  rain,  a  goodly  party  started  in  carriages  for  a  visit  to  the 
neighbouring  villages  of  Bitton,  Siston,  Pucklechurch  and  Dyrham. 

At  Bitton  the  church  was  inspected  under  the  guidance  of  Canon 
Ellacombe,  the  rector.  Ihis  church  is  remarkable  even  now  for  the 
length  of  its  nave,  which,  however,  formerly  extended  10  ft.  further  to 
the  west,  and  the  chancel  seems  short  in  comparison.  The  roof  of  the 
chancel  is  higher  than  that  of  the  nave.  Tlie  foundation  of  the  church 
was  very  early,  dating,  according  to  Freeman,  from  the  fifth  century. 
Of  this  Saxon  church  tliero  are  no  remains,  although  there  are  traces 
of  ''  long-and-short "  work  in  the  north  wall  of  the  nave  round  one  of 
the  later  windows.  There  are,  however,  two  fragments  of  a  very  rude 
stone  rood,  consisting  of  one  arm  of  the  cross  with  extended  hand,  and 
the  head  inclined  to  the  left,  which  may  have  come  from  the  Saxon 
church.  The  chancel  arch  is  a  modern  reproduction  of  the  original 
eleventh-century  Norman  arch.  The  north  doorway  of  the  nave,  and 
the  south  doorway,  now  blocked  up,  are  of  good  twelfth-century 
Norman  work. 

There  was  an  Early  English  chantry  in  the  north  aisle,  and  a  large 
four-light  window  in  the  south  wall,  inserted  in  the  time  of  Edward  VI, 
marks  the  opening  into  a  south  chantry  chapel,  then  pulled  down. 
The  north  chantry  was  dedicated  in  1299,  as  is  proved  by  a  deed  in 
the  Bishop's  Registry  at  Exeter,  and  the  tower  was  completed  in 
1370-1371,  as  is  shown  by  a  deed  recently  found  in  the  Vatican,  which 
confirms  the  opinion  held  by  Canon  Ellacombe's  father  from  archi- 
tectural evidence.  The  tracery  of  the  west  window  exactly  corresponds 
with  William  of  Wykebam's  window  at  Winchester,  while  the  east 
window  is  like  that  of  St.  Mary  Redclifle.     The  hood-moulding  over 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGKESS.  71 

the  west  doorway  terrainates  in  the  effigies  of  Edward  III  and  Queen 
Fbilippa. 

There  are  only  two  noticeable  things  about  Siston  Church.  One  is 
the  Norman  leaden  font,  which  is  circular,  and  contains  figures  of 
apostles  and  foliage,  under  Norman  arches  in  alternate  panels.  This  is 
one  of  twenty>seven  leaden  fonts  which  are  known  to  exist  in  England. 
The  other  is  an  interesting  Norman  tympanum,  showing  the  Tree  of 
Life,  over  the  south  door. 

A  visit  was  paid  to  Siston  Court,  which  is  a  fine  Tudor  manor  house, 
built  on  three  sides  round  a  courtyard,  with  angle- turrets  at  the  turn 
of  the  wings.  The  great  hall  has  a  good  Jacobean  mantelpiece, 
supported  by  caryatids,  representing  the  god  of  plenty  and  the  goddess 
of  gardens,  and  is  dated  1620.  Queen  Anne  of  Denmark  paid  a  visit 
here  in  1614. 

The  drive  was  continued  to  Pucklechurch,  where  was  situated  the 
palace  of  the  West  Seucon  kings,  the  site  of  which  is  pointed  out  in  a 
field  not  far  from  the  church.  Here,  on  May  26th,  in  the  year  946, 
was  enacted  the  tragedy  in  which,  as  Florence  of  Worcester  says : — 
"  Edmund,  the  great  king  of  England,  was  stabbed  to  death  at  the 
royal  vill  by  Leof,  a  ruliianly  thief,  while  attempting  to  defend  his 
steward  from  being  murdered  by  the  robber." 

Edmund's  body  was  carried  to  Glastonbury,  and  buried  by  St.  Dunstan, 
the  Abbot.  Here  also  took  place  a  notable  miracle,  by  which  a  boy 
whose  eyes  had  been  put  out  had  his  sight  restored  on  the  intercession 
of  St.  Aldhelm,  as  recorded  by  William  of  Malmesbury  in  the  fifth 
book  of  his  Ge8ta  Fontificum.  The  church  is  dedicated  to  St.  Mary 
the  Virgin,  which  probably  explains  the  name — it  is  the  church  of 
<*  La  Pucelle,"  the  Maid.  The  north  aisle  contains  two  fine  monuments 
and  a  window  of  the  fifteenth  century,  which  have  been  described  as 
"  flamboyant";  but  Professor  Hamelius  considered  the  tracery  scarcely 
flowing  enough  to  be  so  described. 

After  lunch  the  party  proceeded  to  Dyrham,  where  they  were 
received  by  the  Kev.  W.  T.  Blathwayt,  the  rector  and  squire,  whose 
son,  the  Rev.  W.  E.  Blaythwayt,  read  the  following  notes  upon  the 
building:  "The  church  looks  a  very  simple  one  at  first  sight,  but 
detailed  inspection  points  to  many  interesting,  and  some  doubtful, 
features.  In  the  main  it  is  Perpendicular.  The  font  is  Norman.  The 
next  earliest  part  is  the  clustered  pillar,  with  similar  respond,  on  the 
west  side  of  the  last  arch  of  the  arcade  between  the  north  aisle  and 
nave,  and  dates  from  1280.  Ihere  is  no  chancel  arch,  but  a  piece  of 
the  wall  on  the  south  side  shows  where  the  rood-loft  went  The 
corresponding   wall   on  the  north  has  been   cut  away   to  allow  for 


72  PROCEEDINGS  Ot  THE  CONGRKSS. 

the  insertion  of  the  Jacobean  pulpit.  This  pulpit  was  lowered  at  the 
time  of  the  restoration  in  1877,  when  the  rest  of  the  three-decker  was 
altered.  There  was  some  Perpendicular  woodwork  in  front  of  the 
reading-desk,  which  unfortunately  was  burnt^  owing  to  a  fire  at  the 
builder's  in  Bath. 

*'  The  south  aisle  is  the  most  interesting.    There  was  a  chantry  chapel, 
and  to  the  west  is  the  fine  brass  of  Sir  Morys  and  Lady  Russell,  1401. 
The  brass  is  engraved  in  BoutelFs  series.     Subsequently,  the  aisle  was 
lengthened  both  ways,  though  not  possibly  at  once.    The  Perpendicular 
east  and  west  windows  may  have  been  put  in  again.     Between  the 
third  and  fourth  window  in  the  south  wall  is  a  space  now  occupied  by 
a  mural  monument  to  Mary,  wife  of  W.  Blaythwayt,  and  her  parents. 
This  was  most  likely  left  for  the  tine  freestone  canopied  tomb  with  the 
recumbent  effigies  of  George  Wynter  and  his  wife,  Ann  Braiu,  1581. 
This  seems  to  have  been  removed  eastward  in  front  of  the  last  window, 
to  allow  for  the  placing  of  the  above-mentioned  monument.    The  south 
windows,  as  well  as  those  in  the  north  aisle  (north  wall),  are  square- 
headed,  those  in  the  south  aisle  having  a  rather  fiat  arched  head  inside 
the  church.      In  the  aisle  are  some  good  tiles.     Some  are  as  they  have 
been  for  years,  but  others  have  been  rearranged.     Several  have  been 
copied  for  the  chancel.     There  are  many  exactly  like  some  uncovered 
at  Hayles  Abbey  in  this  county,  and  some  at  Gloucester. 

"  In  the  south  wall,  low  down,  is  a  window,  the  use  of  which  is  not 
certain.  The  tower  is  good  fifteenth-century  work,  with  high  arch 
into  nave,  a  west  door,  and  a  fiatter-headed  door  in  the  south  wall 
opening  into  a  porch.  This  porch  is  certainly  not  in  its  original 
position,  but  may  have  been  further  east  before  the  aisle  was 
lengthened.  The  aisles  are  fiush  at  the  east  end  with  the  chancel,  that 
on  the  north  being  plainly  longer  than  at  first.  There  is  a  ring  of  six 
bells.  One  has  the  heads  of  Edward  I  and  Eleanor,  as  stops  between 
the  words  of  the  motto.  The  east  window  has  four  pieces  of  old  glass 
— figures  :  St.  John  the  Baptist,  the  Blessed  Virgin,  St.  John  the 
Evangelist,  and  another ;  and  in  the  west  window  of  the  north  aisle  is  a 
quatrefoil  of  grisaille  glass.  The  south  aisle,  or  part  of  it,  was  used  as 
a  chapel  for  the  Guild  of  St.  Denys,  which  was  founded  by  Sir  William 
Dennis  and  his  wife.  The  Guild  is  spoken  of  by  Sir  Robert  Atkins ; 
the  existing  altar  being  used  for  the  services  of  the  Guild." 

A  discussion  arose  on  the  subject  of  **  low-side  "  windows,  which 
led  the  Rev.  Dr.  Astley  to  sum  up  the  various  theories  as  to  their 
purpose.  These,  he  said,  were  four,  viz.  :  (1)  they  were  *' leper" 
windows,  which  idea  is  altogether  exploded  ;  (2)  they  were  intended 
for  the   sacristan  to  ring  the  sanctus  bell  when  the  chantry  priest 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONOR KSS.  73 

celebrated  mass,  that  the  people  in  the  village,  at  work  or  play,  might 
take  part  in  the  service ;  (3)  they  were  intended  for  a  light  to  be 
placed  there  at  night,  which  is  not  probable ;  (4)  the  chantry  priest, 
sitting  within,  heard  the  confessions  of  penitents  kneeling  outside. 
This  was  the  most  probable  explanation  of  their  use,  for  it  was  well 
known  how  jealous  the  parish  priests  were  of  the  interference  of  the 
chantry  priests,  and  they  would  not  allow  the  latter  to  hear  the 
confessions  of  their  parishioners  in  any  other  way.^ 

On  the  north  wall  of  the  nave  is  a  fine  series  of  small  brasses,  one  of 
which  exhibits  the  latest  example  of  Gothic  lettering  known  to 
Mr.  Oliver. 

The  party  was  considerably  increased  at  Dyrham  by  the  presence  of 
large  numbers  of  the  surrounding  families,  who  were  invited  to  meet 
the  visitors,  and  all  were  hospitably  entertained  at  Dyrham  Park 
by  Mr.  Blathwayt. 

On  the  drive  back  to  Bath,  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Shickle  pointed  out  the 
site  of  Oeaulin's  camp  and  of  the  battle  of  Dyrham,  which  was  fought 
in  the  year  577,  and  gave  the  kingdom  of  Wessex  to  the  Saxons ;  after 
which  they  took  and  destroyed  the  three  cities  of  Gloucester,  Ciren- 
cester, and  Bath.  Mr.  Shickle  also  pointed  out  the  site  of  the  battle 
of  Lansdowne,  between  the  Royalists  and  the  Parliamentarians  in 
1642,  and  described  the  tactics  of  the  opposing  forces  on  the  spot 
when  Sir  Ralph  Hopton  felL  The  birthplace  of  St.  Aldhelm  and  the 
little  chapel  connected  with  St.  Elph'ege,  the  murdered  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  were  also  passed,  on  the  summit  of  Lansdowne  Hill,  just 
before  the  commencement  of  the  descent  into  Bath.  Such  old-world 
associations  seem  out  of  place  beside  the  modem  race-course. 

At  the  evening  meeting.  Dr.  Birch  read  a  paper  on  *'  The  Rise  of  a 
Great  Industry'* — i,e,y  the  woollen  industry — by  Mr.  Gibeme  Sieveking, 
in  the  absence  of  the  author ;  and  Dr.  Astley  read  a  paper  on  '*  The 

'  *'  Since  making  these  remarks  at  Dyrham,  I  have  had  the  advantage  of  reading  a 
valuable  monograph  on  'Lowside  Windows/  by  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson,  Vicar 
of  Witton  le-Wcar,  Durham,  which  was  published  in  Archaologia  ^liana^  vol.  xxiii, 
pp.  43-200.  In  this  article,  after  enumerating  no  less  than  fifteen  conjectural 
purposes  which  have  been  assigned  to  them,  the  author  brings  forward  conclusive 
evidence  to  prove  that  their  true  use  and  origin  is  to  be  sought  in  the  universal 
mediroval  belief  in  demons  and  evil  spirits ;  and  that  they  were  intended  for  the 
exhibition  of  lights  by  night  to  scare  the  demons,  and  prevent  them  doing  nuschief 
to  the  bodies  of  departed  Christian  folk  interred  in  the  churchyard,  even  as  the 
churchyard  cross  protected  them  by  day.  How  real  was  this  mediaeval  belief  in  evil 
spirits  may  be  seen  in  Longfellow's  powerful  description  of  the  demons  in  The  Qoldcn 
Legend  ;  and  media val  wills  abundantly  testify  to  it,  by  the  provisions  made  in  them 
for  the  *  ceremonial  use  of  lights.' " — [Note  by  Dr.  AstUy,  Editor.] 


74  PROCEKDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Saxon  Church  at  Bradford-on-Avon/'  which  will  be  printed.  His  con 
elusion  was  that  the  building,  as  we  see  it,  belongs  to  the  great  period 
of  church  restoration  in  the  reigns  of  Edgar — or  perhaps  Ethel  red — and 
was  due  to  the  influence  of  Dunstan.  The  church  which  most  resembles 
Bradford  is  Dunham  Magna,  in  Norfolk,  which,  however,  is  later  stilJ. 
Dr.  Birch  strongly  upheld  the  early  theory  for  the  date,  basing  bis 
argument  on  William  of  Malmesbury's  words;  while  Mr.  WigfuJl 
supported  the  reader  of  the  paper,  except  that  he  would  assign  the 
date  to  a  ye^r  after ^  rather  than  he/ore,  1000  A.  D.  Dr.  Astley,  in  reply, 
pointed  out  that  what  William  of  Malmesbury  says  is  that  **St.  Aldhelm 
is  genercdly  supposed  to  have  built  a  monastery  at  Bradford;"  and 
adds  : — "To  this  day  (1125),  at  that  place  there  exists  a  little  church 
(ecclesiola),  which  he  is  said  to  have  built  in  honour  of  the  blessed 
St.  Lawrence.*' 


FRIDAY,  AUGUST  12th,  1904. 

Friday,  August  12th,  was  occupied  with  visits  to  Glastonbury  and 
Wells.     At  the  former  place  the  party  were  met  by  Prebendary  Grant, 
and  conducted  round  the  ruins.     The  day  was  magnificent,  and  it  was 
possible  to  gain  a  good  idea  of  the  glories  of  the  Vale  of  Avalon  in  the 
legendary   days  of  Joseph   of   Arimathea  and  King  Arthur.      The 
Prebendary  sketched  the  history  of  the  famous  monastery  from  the 
time  of  DuDstan  to  the  Dissolution,  and  pointed  out  the  principal 
features  of  the  building.     Mr.  Patrick  gave  a  detailed  account  of  its 
architecture,  which  will  be  printed,  and  Dr.  Astley  drew  attention  to  two 
points  which  he  thought  worthy  of  mention,  viz.,  (1)  that  the  intersecting 
Norman  arches  of  the  arcading,  both  on  the  exteriot  and  interior  of 
the  western  Lady  Chapel,  or  Galilee,  commonly  but  erroneously  called 
St.  Joseph's  Chapel,  are  of  exactly  the  same  character  as  those  on  the 
west  front  of  the  Castle  Acre  Priory,  Norfolk,  both  dating  about  1085; 
(2)  the  library  of  this  monastery  was  praised  by  Leland,  who  writes 
that  when  he  crossed  the  threshold  he  was  struck  with  amazement  at 
the  number  and  magnificence  of  the  volumes.     Most  of  these  precious 
manuscripts  perished,  though  some  are  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
some  are  at  Longleat,  even  as  the  stones  of  the  buildings  were  sold 
after  the  Dissolution  for  6d.  a  cart-load. 

At  the  Abbot's  kitchen  Dr.  Astley  pointed  out  its  resemblance  to  the 
great  kitchen,  now  the  Dean's,  at  Durham,  and  also  that  it  showed  the 
last  survival  on  a  grand  scale  of  the  cyclopean  architecture  of  the 
Celtic  and  Irish  beehive  cells.  At  the  Museum,  where  are  deposited 
the  finds  from  the  Glastonbury  lake-village.  Dr.  Astley  gave  a  short 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  75 

account  of  **  Lake  Dwellings,"  and  pointed  out  how  the  ornamentation 
on  certain  bone  combs  and  other  articles — viz.,  circles  and  dots,  and 
incised  lines  and  crosses — corresponds  in  every  respect  with  the  orna- 
mentation on  the  finds  from  the  Dumbuck  and  Langbank  crannogs  on 
the  Clyde.  The  Glastonbury  village  would  appear  to  have  been  for  a 
long  while  in  occupation,  for  the  finds  here  extend  from  the  Neolithic 
through  the  Bronze  into  the  Iron  Age. 

The  afternoon  was  devoted  to  Wells,  but  it  was  all  too  short  to  do 
justice  to  one  tithe  of  what  was  to  be  seen.  In  the  absence  of  Canon 
Church  through  illness,  Mr.  C.  J.  Williams  conducted  the  party  round 
the  Bishop's  Palace  and  grounds,  and  through  the  Vicar's  Close,  and 
Dr.  Astley  conducted  them  round  tlie  cathedral.  He  remarked  that 
the  sculptures  on  the  west  front  formed  a  striking  illustration  of  the 
**  Te  Deum,"  and  drew  special  attention  to  the  beauties  of  the  chapter- 
house and  Lady  Chapel;  he  also  explained  the  reasons  for  the 
inverted  arches,  or  St.  Andrew's  cross,  supporting  the  central  tower  : 
which,  though  necessary,  have  by  no  means  a  pleasing  effect. 

In  the  evening  the  members  and  friends  attended  a  conversazione 
given  by  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Shickle  and  Mrs.  Shickle  at  the  Art  Gallery, 
when  the  former  read  a  paper  on  "  The  City  Chamberlain's  Accounts," 
which  will  be  printed,  and  Mr.  S.  Sydenham  gave  an  interesting 
address  on  "  Bath  Waters  in  Ancient  and  Modern  Times."  The  City 
Charters  were  on  view,  and  were  read  and  explained  by  Dr.  W.  de 
Gray  Birch.  The  earliest  is  of  the  time  of  Richard  I,  and  gives  to  the 
citizens  **  all  the  privileges  which  the  citizens  of  Winchester  possess." 
What  these  were  is  not  specified,  but  as  Winchester  was  then  still  a 
royal  city,  they  must  have  been  considerable. 

The  concluding  meeting  of  a  successful  Congress  was  held  on 
Saturday  morning,  and  votes  of  thanks  were  passed  to  the  Mayor  and 
Corporation  of  Bath,  and  to  all  concerned  in  furthering  the  objects  of 
the  gathering. 


(proceeMna[0  of  tf^e  (^eeocxation. 


Wednesday,  January  18th,  1905. 
Dr.  W.  De  Gray  Birch,  F.S.A.,  Hon.  Treasurer,  in  the  Chair. 
The  thanks  of  the  Council   were   directed  to  be  accorded  to   the 
donors  of  the  following  presents  for  the  Library : — 

**  The  Annals  of  Gonville  and  Caius  College."     By  John  Caius,  M-D. 

Master  of  the  College.     Edited  by  John  Venn,  Sc.D.,  1904. 
To  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  for  **  Annual  Report,"  1904. 

,,  Do.,  for  **  Contributions  to  Knowledge,"  part  of  vol.  xxxiv. 

,,  Do.,  for  "  Miscellaneous  Collections,"  vol.  xliv. 

„  Do.,  for  **  Collections  and  Researches  in  Helminthology  and 

Parasitology,"  part  of  vol.  xlvi,  1904. 
„  Do.,  **  A  Select  Bibliography,"  1492-1902. 

„      Carabrian  Archaeological  Association  for  '^  Archaeologia  Cam- 

brensis,"  vol.  iv.  Part  4,  1904. 
„      Museo  Nacioual  de  Mexico,  for  "Boletin,"  1904;  "  Anales," 

1904. 
„      Royal  Archaeological  Institute,  for  "  Journal,"  June,  1904. 
„      Stockholm    Archaeological  Society,  for  "Journal,"  vol.  xviii. 
Part  3. 
A  Paper  on  "  Norman  Art  and  Architecture  in  Sicily"  was  read  by 
the  Rev.  H.  Cart,  and  will  be  published.     An  interesting  discussion 
followed,   in  which  Mr.  Hubbard  (who  has  spent  many  months   in 
Sicily    studying  the  architectural  characteristics),  Mr.  Compton,  Mr, 
Patrick,  and  the  Chairman,  took  part. 

Wednesday,  February  15th,  li;05. 
Dr.  W.  De  Gray  Birch,  F.S.A.,  Hon.  Treasurer,  in  the  Chair. 
The  following  Members  were  duly  elected  : — 

La  Biblioth^ue  Nationale,  Paris. 

Hof-und-Staats  Bibliothek,  Munich. 

Universitats  Bibliothek,  Heidelburg. 

The  Ashmolean  Library,  Oxford. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  11 

Thanks  were  ordered   by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors 
of  the  following  presents  for  the  Library  : — 

To  the  Royal   Institute  of  British  Architects,  for  "Journal,"  Parts 

1  and  2,  1905. 
„      Somerset  Archaeological  Society,  for  "Proceedings,"  1904. 
,      Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland,  for  "  Journal,''  Part  4, 

vol.  xxxiv. 
„      Smithsonian  Institution,  for  "  A  Comparison  of  the  Features 

of  the  Earth  and  Moon,  by  N.  S.  Shaler. 
„      Do.,  for  **  Miscellaneous  Collections,"  quarterly  issue,  1904. 
„      Sussex  Archaeological  Society,  for  "  Collections,"  vol.  xlvii. 
„      Cambrian  Archaeological  Association,  for  '*  Archaeologia  Cara- 

brensis,"  January,  1905. 
„       Wiltshire   Archaeological   and    Natural   History  Society,   for 

''Journal  and  Index,"  December,  1904;  "Abstracts  of  the 

Inquisitions  Post-mortem,  Part  3,  1904. 
„      Essex   Archaeological   Society,    for   "Transactions,"    vol.    ix, 

Part  4,  1904. 

A  lecture  was  given  by  Mr.  Andrew  Oliver  on  "  London,  Monastic 
and  Ecclesiastical,"  which  was  illustrated  by  a  large  number  of  lantern 
views,  many  being  reproductions  of  scarce  engravings  of  churches  and 
other  buildings  of  Old  London  now  demolished.  Maps  and  plar»s  were 
also  shown  upon  the  screen.  Mr.  Oliver  said  that  fifteen  great  monas- 
teries, according  to  Sir  Walter  Besant,  stood  within  and  without  the 
City  before  they  were  destroyed  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  They 
belonged  to  different  religious  Orders,  but  the  Austin  Canons  possessed 
the  greatest  number  of  establishments.  All  that  remains  now  of  these 
once  great  monastic  buildings  consists  of  the  chancel  of  St.  Bartho- 
lomew's in  Smithfield,  the  church  of  St.  Helen  in  Bishopsgate,  the 
nave  of  the  church  of  the  Austin  Friars,  part  of  the  Charterhouse,  the 
gateway  and  the  crypt  of  the  nave  of  the  Priory  of  St.  John,  Clerken- 
well,  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Overie,  Southwark,  and  the  Temple  Church. 
Of  the  parish  churches  by  far  the  greatest  number  were  situated  near 
the  river  in  the  south-east.  The  saints  to  whom  the  churches  were 
dedicated  were  many  times  repeated.  Thus  there  were  eight  dedications 
to  All  Hallows,  seven  to  St.  Michael,  five  to  St.  Martin,  four  to 
St.  Benet,  and  so  on ;  while  in  many  cases  a  second  name  was  added, 
in  order  to  distinguish  one  parish  from  another,  as  in  St.  Margaret 
Pattens  (so  named  from  the  patten-makers  who  lived  in  the  parish), 
St.  Margaret  Moses  or  Mosses,  etc.  The  largest  number  of  churches 
were,  of  course,  dedicated  to  St.  Mary  or  the  Blessed  Virgin.     The 


78  PROCEEniNGS  OF  THE  ASSOC! ATION. 

particular  dedication  is  sometimes  indicated  externally,  as  in  St. 
Laurence,  where  the  weather-vane  is  in  the  form  of  a  gridiron,  or  in 
the  golden  key  of  St.  Peter's,  Oornhill.  St.  Alphege's  is  knowTi  as 
St.  Alphege-on-the-Wall,  as  it  is  built  partly  upon  the  Old  Wall  of 
London,  which,  in  fact,  forms  the  north  wall  of  the  church. 

A  short  discussion  followed,  in  which  Mr.  C.  Lynam,  Mr.  Emanael 
Green,  Mr.  C.  J.  Williams,  Dr.  Birch,  and  others  participated. 

Mr.  Patrick,  Hon.  Secretary,  announced  that  the  Congress  this  year 
would  be  held  at  Reading  in  July.  The  date  has  been  fixed  for  the 
17th  of  that  month. 

Wednesday,  March  15th,  1905. 
Dr.  W.  db  Gray  Birch,  F.S.A.,  Hon.  Treasurer,  in  the   Ghaib. 
Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors 
of  the  following  presents  to  the  Library  : — 

To  the  East  Herts.  Archaeological  Society  for  "  Transactions,"  vol.  ii. 
Part  2. 
„      Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Archseological  Society  for  "  Trans- 
actions," vol.  xxvii.  Part  1. 
„      Royal  Archaeological  Institute  for  "  Journal,"  vol.  Ixi.,  Parts 

242,  243. 
„      Powys-land  Club  for  "  Collections,"  vol.  xxxiii,  Part  2. 
„      Yorkshire   Archaeological   Society    for    *' Journal,"    Part    70, 

(vol.  xviii,  Second  Series). 
„      Society  of  Antiquaries,  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  for  "  Archseologia 
-^liana,"  vol.  i,  Third  Series  : — "  Account  of  Jesmond,"  by 
Fredk.  Wm.  Dendy,  1904.  . 
„      Somersetshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society  for 
"General   Index,"    vols,   i-xx,    Part    1,    and  vols,   xxi-xl.. 
Part  2. 
The  Chairman  exhibited,  on  behalf  of  Mr.  W.  E.  A.  Axon,  a  fine 
photograph  and  several  other  illustrations  of  the  very  curious  sculp- 
tured stone  which  wsus  discovered  in  the  foundations  of  the  west  wall 
of  the  south  porch  of  Manchester  Cathedral  in  1871,  and  is  known  as 
the  "  Angel  Stone."     It  measures  13  J  ins.  by  8 J  ins.,  and  represents 
an  angel  with  extended  wings  standing,  and  holding  a  kind  of  scroll 
bearing  an  incised  incription,  which  Canon  E.  L.   Hicks   reads  as 
follows  : — 

IN     MANVS    T 
VAS     DM     CO 
MMRD    8P 

'*  In  manus  Tuas  Domine  commendo  spiritum  "  (meum).     Considerable 


PROORBDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  79 

difference  of  opinion  exists  as  to  the  real  meaning  of  this  stone,  and  as  to 
its  date.  Dr.  Birch  thinks  the  sculpture  and  inscription  belong  to  the 
eighth  or  ninth  century,  and  formed  part  of  a  representation  of  the 
Crucifixion.  The  stone  is  being  carefully  preserved  by  the  cathedral 
authorities.  A  full  account  of  this  interesting  stone  will  be  published 
in  our  next  Antiquarian  Intelligence. 

Dr.  Astley  exhibited,  on  behalf  of  Mr.  Ludovic  M.  Mann,  of 
Glasgow,  some  sixty  objects,  many  of  flint,  others  of  sandstone  and 
quartz,  part  of  a  collection  of  about  1,200  found  at  Culmore,  in  the 
south  of  Scotland,  on  the  site  of  a  supposed  prehistoric  workshop. 
They  are  of  the  Neolithic  Age,  and  some  seem  to  have  been  handled 
at  a  period  earlier  than  that  in  which  the  workshop  flourished,  as  they 
show  evidence  of  the  presence  of  two  distinct  patinse  on  the  worked 
surfaces ;  some  also  show  signs  of  fire.  No  pottery  was  met  with. 
This  exhibition  was  very  interesting  in  connection  with  "  finds"  made 
recently  by  Dr.  Astley  and  Mr.  W.  J.  Andrew,  F.S.A.,  in  exploring 
the  earthworks  at  Castle  Rising,  in  Norfolk,  showing  evidences  of 
there  having  been  a  similar  Neolithic  workshop  there.  An  unfinished 
flint  arrowhead,  an  adze,  and  a  beautiful  little  flint  saw  were  among  the 
most  striking  of  these  "finds."  Dr.  Astley  also  submitted  some  perforated 
pebbles,  which  were  considered  to  be  of  the  class  described  as  "  lucky 
stones  "  by  Sir  John  Evans  in  his  Ancient  Stone  ImpUmenta  of  Great 
Britain,  p.  469,  and  a  perforated  hammer,  from  the  Fen  District. 
These  were  sent  for  exhibition  by  Dr.  Marten  Perry,  of  Spalding. 

Mr.  Selley,  through  Dr.  Astley,  sent  for  exhibition  some  portions  of 
Samian  ware  showing  signs  of  fire,  found  near  the  site  of  East  Gate, 
Exeter,  at  a  depth  of  10  ft.  He  also  showed  some  pottery  from  the 
site  of  a  Roman  villa  recently  unearthed  at  Brislington,  near  Bristol. 

A  Paper  was  read  by  Mr.  C.  H.  Compton  on  "Villa  Faustini," 
with  reference  to  a  letter  in  Ths  Standard  of  September  10th,  1904, 
from  Mr.  Barham,  of  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  in  which  that  gentleman, 
describing  Roman  remains  he  had  found  some  three  weeks  previously 
at  Sicklesmere,  about  two  miles  from  Bury,  raised  the  question 
whether  the  discovery  had  not  localised  the  position  of  the  "  Villa 
Faustini "  of  the  "  Itinerary  "  of  Antoninus.  Mr.  Compton,  although  he 
had  not  been  successful  in  locating  Faustinus's  villa  at  the  thirty- five 
miles  distance  from  Colonia  which  was  required,  hoped  that  the 
materials  he  had  worked  out  would  prove  useful  in  determining  the 
points  at  issue. 

Mr.  Forster,  Mr.  Emanuel  Green,  Dr.  Astley,  Mr.  Maples,  and  the 
Chairman  took  part  in  the  discussion  on  this  Paper,  which  will  be 
published. 


Medicsval  Heraldic  Tiles  ( The  Bredon  Collection).  Drawn  in  Colours 
and  explained  by  H.  T.  Hall. — The  study  of  mediaeval  tiles  has 
hitherto  been  little  pursued,  and  those  who  happen  to  know  the  mediae- 
val tiles  here  and  there  scattered  about  do  not  always  appreciate  suffi  - 
ciently  their  artistic  splendour;  while  those  who  would  immediately 
recognise  the  beauty  of  the  work  are  frequently  unaware  that  there  is 
really  a  considerable  amount  of  it  to  be  found  by  the  industrious 
searcher. 

This  collection  of  tiles  preserved  at  Bredon  Church,  Worcestershire, 
is  probably  alone  in  being  largely  of  the  early  fourteenth  century  ;  and 
it  is  believed  to  contain  some  of  the  oldest-known  English  examples 
of  this  medisBval  art,  others  being  mainly  of  the  fift-eenth  century  or 
later. 

At  Bredon  Church  the  tiles  now  to  be  illustrated  are  built  into  the 
risers  of  the  chancel-steps,  and  are  in  the  main  well  preserved.  Some 
of  the  specimens  are  repeated,  and  in  some  few  cases  it  has  been 
necessary  to  reconstruct  the  tile  from  two  such  specimens,  where  both 
are  now  imperfect.  But  for  the  most  part  the  best  example  has  been 
taken  as  it  now  is  ;  and  by  means  of  a  series  of  forty-five  drawings  is 
shown  all  that  is  now  to  be  seen. 

That  none  of  the  beauty  of  these  tiles  may  be  lost,  the  author  has 
copied  them  most  painfully  and  faithfully,  preserving  not  only  the  fine 
heraldic  feeling,  but  also  the  rich-toned  aspect  of  age.  These  drawings 
will  be  perfectly  reproduced  by  the  most  exact  and  truthful  photo- 
colour  process,  entirely  regardless  of  expense,  in  order  to  secure  a 
permanent  record  of  these  matchless   examples  of  this  mediaeval  art. 

Each  plate  will  be  accompanied  by  a  letterpress  description,  amplified 
in  many  cswes  by  a  chart  pedigree,  showing  the  connection  between  the 
different  families,  thus  accounting  for  the  assemblage  of  these  magni- 
ficent tiles  in  this  secluded  little  parish  church.  There  will  be  an 
illustrated  introduction  on  the  Church  of  Bredon  ;  and  an  essay  upon 
the  methods  by  which  these  tiles  were  produced  in  mediaeval  times. 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  81 

The  whole  subject  will  be  treated  in  an  ample  manner ;  and  in  the 
event  of  the  present  publication  meeting  with  sufficient  support,  other 
collections  will  be  illustrated  in  a  similar  way. 

The  book  it  is  now  proposed  to  issue  will  be  in  royal  quarto,  and 
printed  on  superior  paper,  and  the  cloth  binding  will  be  appropriate  to 
the  contents,  both  in  durability  and  workmanship.  The  colour- 
printing  will  begin  so  soon  as  two  hundred  and  fifty  subscribers  are 
obtained.  The  subscription  price  will  be  £3  1  Os,  Every  copy  will  be 
numbered  and  signed,  and  copies  will  be  allotted  to  subscribers  in 
order  of  subscription. 

As  the  time  required  for  the  reproduction  of  the  plates  cannot  be 
stated  with  any  precision,  the  subscription  price  need  not  be  sent  until 
the  subscriber  receives  an  intimation  that  the  volume  is  ready  for 
issue.  Subscribers'  names  may  be  sent  to  Mr.  Fitzwilliam,  Publisher, 
Vernon  Chambers,  Southampton  Row,  W.C. 

Some  Consequences  of  the  Norman  Conquest  By  the  Rev.  Geopfry 
Hill,  Author  of  **  English  Dioceses"  (London  :  Elliot  Stock,  7«.  6d, 
net). — Napoleon's  slighting  observation  upon  the  likeness  between 
Russian  and  Tartar  is  not  likely  to  be  forgotten,  because  there 
is  an  element  of  truth  in  it.  But  the  likeness  between  the 
Englishman  of  the  tenth  century  and  him  of  the  twentieth  is  far 
closer  than  that  between  Russian  and  Tartar,  "  Scratch  a  Russian," 
said  Napoleon,  "and  you  will  find  a  Tartar."  Far  truer  would 
it  be  to  say :  "  Scratch  an  Englishman  of  the  present  day  and 
you  will  find  the  Anglo-Saxon,"  The  Russian  is  not  strictly  a 
Tartar,  whereas  the  Englishman  of  Edward  VII's  time  is  almost  the 
same  in  blood  as  the  Englishman  of  the  time  of  Edward  the  Elder. 
Certainly,  we  were  mainly  Britons  and  Saxons  or  English  before  the 
Conquest,  and  such  we  remain,  though  there  has  been  since  the 
Conquest  a  considerable  amount  of  Continental  blood  introduced  into 
our  land.  It  is  the  object  of  Mr.  HilFs  book  to  investigate  and  not  to 
extenuate  the  changes  which  the  Norman  Conquest  has  brought  about, 
and  he  has  intentionally  directed  the  attention  of  his  readers  to  the 
comparatively  small  consequences  of  the  Conquest  rather  than  the 
greater  ones :  these  he  leaves  to  be  discussed  by  competent  writers. 
Learned  men  have  written  much,  cgr.,  upon  the  influence  of  Norman 
lawyers  and  Norman  modes  of  thought  upon  the  English  judicial 
system  :  but  Mr.  Hill  points  us  to  smaller  changes,  some  of  which  are 
of  considerable  importance,  and  none  of  them  are  devoid  of  interest. 
Thus,  he  shows  us  the  ultimate  certainty  of  an  invasion  of  England, 
even  if  the  Norman  Conquest  had  never  occurred  ;  and  argues  that  this 
1905  6 


82  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

would  have  been  brought  about,  not  so  much  by  the  intrinsic  we&kness 
of  the  country,  as  by  the  determination  of  its  component  parts  not  to 
unite  for  the  common  safety.  Another  point  that  the  author  treats 
of  is  the  amount  of  abuse  lavished  by  the  French  upon  their  insular 
neighbours  ;  this  he  traces  to  the  Conquest,  and  gives  many  and  curious 
examples,  founded  on  misconception,  superstition,  and  aversion. 

Old  Ingleborough  Pamphlets^  No.  1.     By  Herbert  M.  White,  B.A. 
(London:  Elliot  Stock,  2«.  6d  net). — This   is  the  first  of  a  series 
in  which   Mr.   White   hopes   to   deal    with    all   that    is    interesting 
in  the  past  of  Ingleborough  and  the  surrounding  district.      Stand- 
ing, as  it  does,  on   the  edge  of   the  Vale  of  Lune,      Ingleborough 
presents  an  impressive  landmark,  and  has  attracted  round  itself    in 
every  age  a  numerous  population.      Vestiges  of  all  epochs  abound, 
with  perhaps  the  sole  exception  of  the  Palaeolithic.     Remains  occur 
on  every  hand,  comprising  Neolithic,  Ancient  British,  Roman,  Romano- 
British,  Scandinavian,  Saxon,    Norman,   and    those   of,  more   recent 
times.      The  writer,  in  company  with  Mr.  J.  C.  Walker,  of   Ingle- 
ton,  undertook   a  series  of  excavations  upon   the  numerous   tumuli, 
burrows,    encampments,    Roman    roads,    Roman   camps,    and    other 
earthworks,  and   the   result,  to  judge   by  the  present   pamphlet,    is 
a  most  valuable  contribution  to  local  archaeology.     Mr.  White  has  a 
theory  that  Ingleborough  was  at  one  time  a  great  centre  of  Roman 
civilisation;  and  even  if  the  proofs  do  not  seem  quite  to  establish  this, 
yet  evidence  of  Roman  military  and  civil  occupation  is  incontestible. 
The  *'  Hermit "  is  possessed  of  a  facile  and  poetic  pen,  and  he  draws 
the  reader  along  in  real  reluctance  to  lay  the  volume  down  till  the 
story  of   Ingleborough  and  its  vanished  past,  which  he  surveys   in 
all  too  rapid  fashion,  is  concluded.     Many  good  illustrations  embellish 
all  the  pages  of  this  interesting  little  pamphlet. 

Students  of  local  history  and  genealogists  will  be  glad  to  possess  a 
Transcript  of  the  First  Volume,  1538-1636,  of  the  Parish  Register  of 
Cheshan^,  Bucks.,  with  Introductory  Notes,  Appendices,  and  Index.  By 
J.  W.  Garrett-Pbgge  (London  :  Elliot  Stock,  15«.  net). — The  Register 
of  Baptisms,  Marriages,  and  Burials  for  the  parish  of  Chesham,  in  the 
county  of  Buckingham,  is  an  interesting  example  of  the  not  very 
numerous  parish  registers  which  date  back  to  1538,  when  parochial 
registration  was  established  in  this  country,  and  which  contain  the 
records  from  that  time  to  the  present  without  break  of  more  than  a  few 
years.  The  parish  has  been  populous  from  very  early  times,  several  in- 
dustries having  been  located  there  ;  so  that,  although  in  the  middle  of 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  83 

the  sixteenth  century  it  was  unusual  for  a  mere  market-town,  away  from 
any  main  line  of  communication  between  London  and  the  provinces, 
to  have  as  many  as  a  thousand  inhabitants,  this  number  must  have 
been  nearly  or  quite  reached  at  Chesham ;  and  the  population  seems 
since  to  have  increased  rapidly  and  continuously.  Hence  the  Parish 
Register  is  lengthy,  and  fills  a  number  of  volumes.  It  is  the  first 
and  largest  of  these,  covering  the  years  1538-1636,  which  has  been 
transcribed  and  is  now  published.  There  are  8,528  entries,  com- 
prising 4,415  baptisms,  1,100  marriages,  and  3,013  burials.  The 
transcript  is  believed  to  be  a  trustworthy  verbatim  et  literatim  repro- 
duction of  the  original,  excepting  a  vei*y  few  entries  which  have  become 
illegible  from  blotting  or  fading  of  the  ink,  or  which  have  been  cut  off 
the  foot  of  a  page  in  careless  trimming  of  the  leaves  at  some  time  when 
the  volume  was  rebound.  The  Bishop's  transcript  for  the  period  is 
very  defective,  but  for  the  years  to  which  it  applies  its  readings  have 
been  collated  with  those  of  the  Register,  and  the  discrepancies  have 
been  noted.  They  are  somewhat  numerous,  and  show  the  value  of  the 
extant  diocesan  transcripts,  not  only  in  supplying  the  place  of  registers 
that  have  been  lost  or  destroyed,  but  also  as  a  means  of  checking  the 
entries  in  those  that  have  been  preserved.  The  book  is  prefaced  by 
some  introductory  notes  on  matters  that  may  be  of  interest,  and  a 
number  of  appendices  are  included.  It  is  furnished  with  a  full  index, 
in  which  all  the  occurrences  of  every  name  are  entered,  and  the 
baptisms,  marriages,  and  burials  are  distinguished. 

Genealogists  will  also  find  the  following  work  of  great  interest.  A  List 
of  Emigrant  Ministers  to  America,  1 690-18 1 1 .  For  the  use  of  the  Genea- 
logist.  Biographer,  Topographer,  and  Church  Historian.  Compiled,  with 
Notes,  by  Gerald  Fothrroill  (London:  Elliot  Stock,  78, 6d.  net). — The 
great  interest  which  is  felt  in  the  genealogy  of  America  in  the  present 
day  is  evidenced  by  the  large  number  of  books  which  are  issued 
relating  to  this  subject.  It  is  thirty  years  since  Hotten  published  his 
List  of  American  Emigrants.  This  present  collection  forms  the  most 
recent  and  important  series  of  clues  to  American  ancestry  since  that 
time  ;  for  the  connecting  links  between  American  and  English  families 
that  have  been  published  from  wills  are  only  selections,  and  in  no  way 
exhaustive.  The  author  of  A  List  of  Emigrant  Ministers  to  America 
has  made  a  compilation  of  over  twelve  hundred  names  of  ministers  and 
schoolmasters  who  received  the  King's  Bounty  of  twenty  pounds 
towards  the  cost  of  their  passage  to  America.  This  work  has  been 
gleaned  from  the  records  of  the  Treasury,  now  preserved  in  the  Public 
Record  Office,  and  annotations  from  such  works  as  Foster,  Sprague, 


84  ANTIQUAMAN  INTELLIGENCE. 

etc.,   have   been   added.     The  introduction   contains  an   interestini^ 
account  of  the  origin  of  the  passage-money,  the  early  settlement  of  tJie 
Episcopal    clergy  in   the   New  World,  and   some   hints   on   pedigree 
research  work.     To  facilitate  easy  reference,  the  book  has  an  alph«^ 
betical  arrangement.     Amongst  the  names  to  be  found  in  this  work 
are ;    Goronwy   Owen,  premier  poet  of   Wales ;  Dr.   Cutler,  Rector 
of  Yale ;  Robert  Stanser,  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia ;  Wm.  White,  first 
American  Bishop  of  the  English  line;  Dr.  Chas.  Inglis,   Bishop    of 
Nova  Scotia,  and  first  Colonial   Bishop  of  the  Church  of  England. 
This  Dr.  Inglis  was  grandfather  of  Sir  J.  E.  W.  Inglis,  the  defender  of 
Lucknow ;  George  Keith,  first  missionary  to  America  of  the  Society 
for  Propagating  the  Gospel,  and  formerly  a  Quaker ;  and  Aaron  Cle^e- 
land,  ancestor  of  President  Grover  Cleveland.     The  territory  covered 
in  this  work  includes  the  United  States,  Canada,  and  the  West  Indies. 
The  book  should  appeal  to  English  students  as  well  as  to  the  American 
genealogist,  for  its  pages  may  throw  light  on  the  disappearance  oi 
many  a  name  from  a  pedigree.     Many  errors  in  genealogical  books  of 
reference  can  be  corrected  from  this  work.    For  instance,  Sprague  sayB 
that  "Tho.  Craddock  came  to  America  in  1742,"  but  he  did  not  receive 
the  bounty  till  1743/4. 

Zwei  antike  Grctbarilagen  bei  Alexandria^  untersucht  und  beschreiben^ 
von  Hermann  Thiersch.  (Berlin :  Georg  Keimer.  30«.  net.) — In 
this  volume  we  have  a  splendid  monograph,  such  as  the  Germans 
are  famous  for,  on  the  subject  of  two  ancient  tombs  discovered  at  Sidi 
Gaber,  and  in  the  gardens  of  Antonius,  near  Alexandria,  in  the  course 
of  recent  engineering  operations.  The  tombs  are  entered  from  the  sea- 
level,  and  extend  for  some  distance  along  the  shore,  on  the  face  of 
the  cliff',  comprising  several  separate  chambiera,  all  containing  monu- 
ments and  objects  of  interest,  while  the  colouring  on  the  walls  is  rich 
in  the  extreme.  The  finest  tomb  is  that  situated  in  the  gardens  of 
Antonius,  and  consists  of  four  chambers.  The  innermost  chamber  of 
this  tomb  is  the  most  striking,  since  it  contains  a  niche  for  offerings, 
surmounted  by  the  sacred  serpent  intertwined  upon  itself,  and  the 
couch  for  the  dead.  The  technical  execution  of  the  whole  is  good,  if 
not  unique,  and  the  author  compares  the  details  with  similar  finds  in 
Cyprus  and  Phcenicia,  and  even  as  far  as  Baalbek,  and  with  the 
coloured  decorative  work  at  Pompeii.  He  would  assign  these  two 
tombs  to  the  period  of  the  Ptolemaic  rule  in  Egypt.  Six  beautiful 
coloured  plates  and  ten  illustrations  in  the  text  enhance  the  value  of 
the  author's  careful  and  accurate  description  of  this  interesting 
discovery. 


-Q. 


New  SCR4ES.    Vou  XI. — Part  II. 


AUGUST,   1905. 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF  THE 

BRITISH 
ARCHAEOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION 

rOR  THE 

ENCOURAGEMENT  AND  PROSECUTION  OF  RESEARCHES 

INTO  THE  ARTS  AND  MONUMENTS  OF  THE 

EARLY   AND   MIDDLE  AGES. 

'the  new 
iPUBUCUB] 


•mmmi^ 


PUBLISHED    FOR    THE    ASSOCIATION 

BY 

DAVID  NUTT,  57-59,  LONG  ACRE. 


CONTENTS. 


Notes  on  the  Granges  of  Maigam  Abl>ey.     Part  III.     By  Thomas  Gray, 

Esq.,  V.D.,J.P.,M.  Inst.  C.E 8$ 

Can  Votive  Offerings  be  Treasure  Trove  ?    By  C.  H.  Compton,  Esq.,  V,-P.    109 
Notes   on    Durham    and    other    North-Country  Sanctuaries.       By  R.    H. 

Foster,  Esq 118 

-Bath  Old  Bridge  and  the  Chapel  Thereon.     By  Emmanuel  Grben,  F.S.  A., 

F.R.S.L 14D 

Dyrham  Park,  Gloucestershire.     By  Rev.  W.  S.  Blathwayt  149 

Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Congress,  Reading,  1905     ..  151 

Proceedings  of  the  Association  : 

Wednesday,  April  12th,  1905  161 

„  May  3rd,        ,,    (Annual  General  Meeting)  ..  162 

)f  )i      17th,     , 165 

.,  June  2ist,      ,, 167 

Antiquarian  Intelligence  :  — The  "Angel  Stone"  in  Manchester 
Cathedral. — Cardigan  Priory  in  the  Olden  Days, — A  List  of  Norman 
Tympana  and  Lintels  ...         ...   169 

Obituary  : 

Thomas  Blashill  174 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Notes  on  the  Granges  of  Margam  Abbey  : 

South  Side  of  Le  Newe  Grange,  and  Details  of  Le  Newe  Grange           ...  86 

Old  Pine  End,  Le  Ne we  Grange       ..                      ...         ...         ...         ...  87 

Holy  Well  (Plate)        92 

The  Ruins  of  Cryke  Mylle  (Plate) 92 

Part  of  Llanbugeilydd  Grange           1 04 

South  Transept  of  Ruined  Part  of  Abbey  Church  (Plate) 106 

Bath  Old  Bridge  and  the  Chapel  Thereon  : 

An  East  View  of  Bath  Bridge  (Plate)           142 

The  West  Prospect  of  Bath  Bridge  ( Plate) 146 

**  Angel  Stone  "in  Manchester  Cathedral  (Plate)          170 


THE    JOURNAL 


AUGUST,   1905. 


THE  UEW  Yo 

I  PUBLIC  LlBKAi 

A870R,  UNOX  AND 
TtLDEN  FOUNDATIONS 


NOTES 
ON    THE   GRANGES   OF    MARGAM    ABBEY. 

By  THOMAS  GRAY,  ESQ.,  V.D.,  J.P.,  M.Inst.  C.E. 
(Continued  from  p.  29.) 

Part  III. 

Le  Newe  Grange. 

HIS  is  marked  on  the  Ordnance  Map  as 
the  remains  of  a  Grange.  I  believe  it  is 
the  Grange  known  in  the  Abbey  deeds 
as  Le  Newe  Grange,  and  I  think  so 
from  the  sea-wall  which  is  close  to  it 
being  called  "  Gwal-y-Cwrt  Newydd," 
Wall  of  the  New  Court  or  Grange.  The 
building,  parts  of  which  remain,  stands  on  the  marsh, 
16  ft.  above  Ordnance  datum.  Before  the  sea-walls  were 
made,  the  tide  flowing  up  the  estuary — which  I  will 
refer  to  more  particularly  when  treating  of  the  Grange 
of  Theodoricus,  which  stood  on  the  opposite  side  — 
reached  close  up  to  it.  This  Grange,  was  a  large  build- 
ing, and  having  a  road — now  called  *'  Heol-y-deiliad," 
the  Tenant's  Road — leading  straight  from  it  to  the 
Abbey,  was  probably  the  Home  Farm,  and  supplied  the 
Abbey  with  its  produce  ;  it  has  all  round  it  the  fertile 

1905  7 


86 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY. 


South  Side  of  Le  Newe  Grange. 


Details  of  Doorway  of  Le  Newe  Grange. 

lands  of  the  great  plain,  between  the  mountains  and  the 
sea-shore,  named  Morfa.  Morfa  means  a  marsh  on,  or 
near,  the  sea-shore. 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY. 


87 


The  doorway  in  the  Pine  End  has  a  flattened  arch- 
stone,  with  chamfer,  which  was  continued  down  the  jamb 
shown  in  detailed  sketch.^  In  the  south  side  of  the  part 
or  former  room  (of  which  the  Pine  End  remains),  which 
is  87  ft.  long  by  about  30  ft.  in  width,  are  splayed 
window-openings,  which  had  jambs  of  the  same  section 
as  the  westernmost  window  in  the  Grange  of  Theodoric. 
The  Grange  occupied  three  sides  of  a  square,  and  each 


Old  Pine  End,  Le  Newe  Grange. 

building  is  about  the  same  size.  The  south  wing  had 
its  doorway  on  the  south  side.  Although  no  traces 
remain  above  ground,  I  believe  the  buildings  extended 
northward,  and  exploration  would  undoubtedly  discover 
them.  The  square  holes  in  the  Pine  End  are  puzzling, 
unless  they  were  for  scaffolding.  The  openings  in  the 
south  wall  of  the  south  part  are  merely  narrow  openings, 
splayed  inwards,  like  those  of  a  barn.  The  whole  of 
the  walls  are  spurred  outward  at  the  base.     I  found  two 

1  Now  broken  into  two  parts. 

7« 


88  NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY. 

of  the  window-jambs  of  Sutton  stone,  with  holes  for 
saddle-bars  (see  section  in  details  above).  I  do  not  think 
this  Grange  was  provided  with  a  chapel,  on  account  of 
its  nearness  to  the  Abbey,  to  which  the  conversi  could 
go ;  and  later,  as  I  show  further  on,  the  chapel  in  the 
woods,  "Cryke  Chapel,"  was  built  for  the  tenants  around 
the  Abbey.  The  Old  Pine  End  is  known  locally  as  Hen 
Biniwn,  Welsh  for  Old  Pine  End. 

Groes-wen  Grange — Blessed  Cross  Grange. 

This  grange  is  pleasantly  situated  just  below  the 
opening  of  a  dingle  called  Cwm  Geifr — Goats'  Valley.  It 
stands  about  120  ft.  above  sea-level  or  Ordnance  datum. 

Of  this  Grange  we  read  but  little,  except  the  leases 
mentioned  later  on,  until  we  come  to  the  Crown  Sale 
(T.  359 ;  C.  MOCcxLiy),  to  Sir  Rice  Manxell,  Knight, 
in  which  the  abbey  church  and  various  granges  are  sold 
for  £938  6s.  8d.  In  this  sale,  Groes-wen  appears  as 
*'  White  Crosse  Grange."  I  have  no  doubt  wen,  i.e., 
gwen — white — is  used  here  in  the  sense  of  blessed,  as  it 
often  is.  In  the  first  verse  of  the  first  Psalm,  for  in- 
stance, we  have :  "  Gwyn  ei  fyd  y  gwr  ni  rodia  y' 
nghynghor  yr  annuwiolion " —  *'  Blessed  is  the  man,'' 
etc.  Here,  then,  is  an  example  oi  gwyn — white — being 
used  for  blessed.  Groes  is  feminine,  therefore  the  feminine 
adjective,  gwen,  wen,  is  used :  gwyn  is  masculine.  In 
the  "Breuddwyd  Mair" — **  Mary's  Dream" — the  Blessed 
Virgin  is  called  Mam  Wen  Fair  — "  Blessed  Mother 
Mary.'' 

A  little  over  half  a  mile  to  the  east  of  Groes-wen  Farm 
is  a  cross  on  the  top  of  the  mountain,  made  of  embanked 
earth  and  grass-covered.  The  arms  are  of  equal  length, 
and  measure  140  feet  across.  It  is  a  very  striking  object 
when  viewed  from  a  little  higher  ground.  The  Ordnance 
Map  has  it,  "  Cross,  on  site  of  Cairn."  Where  the  sur- 
veyors obtained  the  information  that  a  cairn  existed 
there,  I  know  not.  I  have  recently  had  some  cor- 
respondence with  the  Ordnance  officials,  with  the  result 
that  the  words  ''on  site  of  Cairn"  are  not  to  appear  in 
future  maps.     The  cross  is  evidently  a  memorial  of  an 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY.  89 

important  site  or  event,  and  it  has  given  the  name  to 
places  along  the  mountain  side,  on  the  top  of  which  it  is 
situated — Brombil  mountain,  a  spur  of  the  great  Margam 
mountain.  There  is  the  village  of  Y  Groes  (The  Cross) ; 
the  farm  near  by,  Lan-ton-y-groes  ;^  the  farm,  Groes- wen ; 
Groes-wen-ganol,^  a  cottage  now,  formerly  probably  a 
small  farm;  an  ancient  farm,  now  taken  down,  Groes- wen- 
bellaf,^  and  the  little  group  of  houses  named  Ton-y-groes.* 

No  tradition  exists  as  to  the  cross,  and  therefore  all 
ideas  about  it  must  be  conjectural/ 

In  the  lolo  MSS.,  p.  599,  we  read,  **  Maesmawr  is  the 
name  of  the  country  in  which  the  Monastery  of  Margam 
now  is,"  so  that  all  round  Margam  Abbey  the  land  was 
called  Maesmawr,  probably  after  the  forests  were  burnt 
by  the  Welsh,  and  so  a  large  open  space  was  created, 
as  the  name  suggests.  Terrific  battles  were  fought 
between  the  Welsh  and  the  Romans,  "and  the  bones 
of  the  Romans  slain  by  Caractacus  whitened  the 
land  like  snow "  (lolo  MSS.).  We  also  read  of  a 
prison  built  of  these  bones,  made  into  lime  ;  the 
walls  were  also  covered  with  the  bones  of  those  slain  in 
the  fierce  battles  around.  It  was  of  circular  form  and 
wonderful  magnitude,  and  the  larger  bones  were  on  the 
outer  face  of  the  walls,  and  within  the  circle  many 
prisons  and  other  cells  were  under  the  ground,  places 
for  traitors  to  their  country.  This  was  called  the 
prison  of  Oeth  and  Annoeth  (open  and  concealed),  in 
memorial  of  what  the  Cymry  and  Caradoc  their  King 
had  done  for  their  country  and  race,  in  defeating  the 
Romans  so  easily  when  the  trees  from  the  shores  of  the 
Severn  to  the  banks  of  the  Towey  had  been  burnt  down. 
Could  the  prison  have  been  on  this  spot,  which  long 
afterwards  the  monks  sought  to  consecrate  by  making 
thereon  this  great  cross  ?     On  the  flat  ground  at  the  foot 

^  Lan-ton-y-groes.     The  sward  inclosure  of  the  Cross. 
^  Groes-wen-ganol.     Middle  Groes-wen. 

*  Groes-wen-bellaf.     Further  Groes-wen. 

*  Ton-y-groes.     The  green  sward  of  the  Cross. 

^  Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  heard  there  is  a  tradition  in  the 
neighbourhood,  that  the  Cross  marks,  and  as  it  were  consecrates,  the 
burial-place  of  a  number  of  soldiers. 


90  NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY. 

of  the  mountain  and  under  the  cross,  one  of  the  fields 
has  the  name  Maesmawr;  perhaps  the  last  piece  to  be 
enclosed  of  the  greater  Maesmawr. 

As  I  have  mentioned  before,  important  entrenchments, 
British  and  Roman,  are  found  about  two  miles  from  this 
cross,  and  the  grave  of  Bodvoc  lies  but  2^  miles  east  from 
it.  Stirring  scenes  had  doubtless  taken  place  on  these 
mountains,  and  I  believe  the  monks  made  the  cross  to 
mark  the  burial-place  of  a  large  number  of  the  slain. 
For,  "in  the  course  of  a  long  time,  the  bones  became 
decayed  .  .  .  and  they  were  reduced  to  dust.  Then 
they  carried  the  remains  and  put  them  on  the  surface 
of  the  ploughed  land,  and  from  that  time  they  had 
astonishing  crops  of  wheat  and  barley.  .  ."^  Even,  as  I 
think,  they  cut  the  cross  on  Bodvoc's  sepulchral  stone, 
knowing  him  to  have  been  a  Christian,  from  the  formula, 
*'hic  jacet" — *'here  lies  (the  body  of) — ". 

An  interesting  document  referring  to  Groeswen  is  a 
lease — dated  20  years  before  the  end — of  the  reversion 
of  the  grange  called  '*  Le  White  Crosse"  (note  the  use  of 
the  French  "  le"  for  "  the"),  after  the  decease  of  Catherine 
Nerber,  by  David,  Abbot  of  Margam  and  the  Convent 
therein,  to  Gwladus  verz  (verch,  daughter)  Jeuan  ap 
David  ap  Jankyn,  for  sixty  years  ;  bounded  from  the 
tenement  of  William  ap  Owen  ap  Jeuan  ap  Madoc  to- 
wards "  Row-theris,"  and  from  "  Row-theris"  to  the 
tenement  of  Gwladus  verz  (verch,  daughter)  David  ap 
Yorath,  and  from  that  as  the  "  Gwosse"  water  goes  down 
to  the  high  road  to  the  bridge  there,  and  from  that 
bridge  to  a  stone  set  up  in  the  Salt-marsh  near  the  water 
"  Raneth ;"  also  a  tenement  called  "  Mays  Melyn,"  and 
"  Cay  Lloyd,"  late  held  by  Jeuan  ap  David  Jacke,  and 
then  by  Hugh  ap  John  ap  Jankyn,  at  a  yearly  rent  of 
twelve  and  a-half  crannocs  of  pure  barley,  (a  cranock  = 
10  bushels),  and  for  the  said  tenement  6sh.  8d.  The 
said  lessee  to  provide  a  jentaculum  or  dinner  for  the 
Convent  yearly,  easement  for  carriage  of  glebe  to  the  sea, 
and  a  heriot. 

Dated,  February,  8  Henry  VIII  (a.d.  1517). 

'  lolo  MSS. 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY.  91 

The  tenements  or  cottages  of  William  and  of  Gwladus 
verch  David  ap  Yorath  still  exist,  that  of  the  latter  being 
probably  the  oldest  house  on  Margam  Estate.  The 
**  Row-theris" — Rhiw-ddyrys  (  =  the  steep  lane  difficult 
of  passage),  is  the  same  to-day,  steep  and  narrow,  with 
bushes  and  brambles  crowding  in  on  each  side.  The 
"  Gwosse"  is  there,  flowing  from  Cwm  Geifr,  but  now 
nameless.  Gwosse  probably  means  Cwysig,  a  furrow  or 
narrow  ditch :  this  is  characteristic  of  the  brook,  it 
flows  on  the  marshes  in  a  narrow  ditch.  The  fields, 
*'  Mays  Melyn"  (Maes  Melyn  =  yellow  field)  and  Cay  Lloyd 
(Cae  Llwyd  =  gray  field)  are  still  known  by  these  names. 
The  stone  set  up  by  the  water  Raneth  is,  I  believe,  the 
stone  at  the  end  of  the  parapet  wall  of  the  little  bridge 
over  the  '*  Raneth'*  (Raneth  =  Rheanell,  a  little  stream, 
called  locally  Ranallt). 

The  providing  the  jentaculum  can  be  understood ;  we 
are  not  told  if  the  dinner  was  to  be  eaten  at  Groeswen  or 
at  Margam.  But  it  is  puzzling  to  know  the  meaning  of 
the  carriage  of  glebe  to  the  sea. 

In  a  deed,  dated  9  August,  a.d.  1575,  Leyson  Evans, 
of  Neath,  assigns  to  John  Lawrens  all  his  remainder  of  a 
lease  of  the  Grange  of  Whitt-crosse,  with  Maes  Melyne 
and  Kay  Lloyd,  for  an  unexpired  term,  by  deed  of 
February,  8  Henry  VIII,  of  the  demise  of  the  Abbot  and 
Convent  of  the  late  Monastery  of  Margam. 

In  the  Margam  and  Pemice  MSS.  is  a  lease  by  Sir 
Edward  Mansell,  of  Oxwich,  to  John  Lawrens,  of 
"  Whitcrosse  Grainge,"  in  the  parish  of  Margam,  for 
21  years,  "  formerly  in  the  tenure  of  Gwladis  verz  Jeuan 
ap  David  ap  Jenkin.*^     Dated  1st  April,  a.d.  1578. 

Grugwallt  Grange — **Cryke." 

Grug  —  heather,  and  gallt,  allt  —  steep  :  the  steep, 
heather-clad  mountain.  The  Norman  scribe  has  taken 
great  liberties  with  this  word :  he  disdains  the  last 
syllable,  and  adds  an  "  e"  to  the  first,  to  make  it  short 
and  crisp,  or  frisky,  like  the  summer  breezes  on  the  top 
of  the  steep.  The  pronunciation  of  Grug  approaches 
somewhat  to  '*Crik,"  so  he  was  not  far  out  in  the  first 


92  NOTES  ON  THE  GRANOES  OF  MARGAM  ABB£Y. 

syllable.  The  farm  is  550  ft.  above  sea-level.  We  find 
this  Grange  mentioned  for  the  first  time  in  the  Crown 
Sale  {T.  362 ;  C.  mcccli)  to  Rice  Manxell,  Knight,  for 
£642  9^.  %d.^  among  other  granges,  manors,  mills,  and 
"  landes."  Lands  in  "  Cryke,"  and  the  site  of  the  water- 
mill  called  ''Cryke  Mylle,"  attested  by  the  Kin^  at 
Terlying  (Terling),  county  Essex,  6th  August,  35  Hen. 
VIIl,  A.D.  1643.  The  King  afterwards  consented  to 
accept  from  Sir  Rice  £300  in  lieu  of  the  £642  9s.  8ci.,  a 
good  bargain  for  Sir  Rice. 

The  buildings  of  Grugwallt  Fawr  are  for  the  most  part 
new,  but  the  remains  of  the  mill  still  exist,  on  the  edge 
of  the  ornamental  water,  near  the  mansion  of  Miss  Talbot. 
The  streams  from  Cwm  Philip,  Cwm  Maelog,  and  Cwm 
Bath,  formerly  flowed  past  and  worked  the  mill,  now 
they  fall  into  the  pond  above  the  mill.  Cwm  Bath  is 
named  so  from  an  ancient  Holy  Well,  which  still  exists, 
but  there  is  no  tradition  regarding  it.  It  is  singular 
that,  although  the  monks  were  at  Margam  nearly  400 
years,  no  tradition  of  any  kind  lives  in  the  parish 
about  them. 

I  used  to  think  the  Wendderi  valley  was  the  prettiest 
I  had  seen,  but  now  I  must  give  the  apple  to  the  sister, 
Cwm  Maelwg.    I  had  not  visited  Cwm  Maelwg  for  twenty 
years,  and  "  out  of  sight,  out  of  mind  ; "  but  on  visiting 
it  again  on  the  4th  of  May  this  year,  I  was  delighted 
with  the  fair  aspect :  all  was  still  in  the  valleys,  save  for 
the  bleat  of  lambs,  the  cuckoo's  note,  and  the  murmur- 
ing  of    the   stream    below.      The   trees   were,   for   the 
most  part,  still  in  winter  garb,  but  here  and  there  one 
more  venturesome  than   the  other  was  clothed  in  vivid 
green,  so  bright  against  the  brown  of  the  bracken-covered 
hills — those  rounded  hills  that  seem  so  old  and  stern. 
From  here  the  hills  rise  in  gradual  slope,  and  seem  as  if 
they  wished  to  touch  the  skies;  high  up,  clad  only  in  the 
russet  coloured  bracken,  the  lower  slopes,  sombre  in  the 
gathering  twilight,  with  deep  dark  green  of  fir  trees. 
Here  is  a  well  quaintly  named  to  express  such  thoughts 
as  mine  :    "  Ffynon-y-drych  fannau  "— "  The  Well  of  the 
Fair  Aspect  of  Places."    Up  this  valley  passed  the  Roman 
soldiers  on  their  way  from  the  Via  Julia  Mantima  of 


Holy  Well. 
Called  the  Bath  by  the  People. 


KOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  Ot  MARGAM  ABBEY.  93 

the  plains  to  the  high  lands  ;  and  nearly  eight  centuries 
later  came  the  white-robed  monks,  who  doubtless  often 
viewed  the  same  scene,  and  loved  its  quiet  reposefulness, 
and  left  it  with  regret.  As  so  frequently  occurs  in  these 
valleys,  the  entrance  is  narrow,  so  that  you  seem  shut  in 
all  round.  This  valley  and  Cwm  Philip  are  just  behind 
the  monastery.  I  believe  the  valley  is  named  Cwm 
Maelwg,  after  St.  Maelwg.  Probably  one  of  the  three 
saints  to  whom  Capel  Trisant  was  dedicated,  as  I  have 
already  stated. 

Chapel  of  CryTce,  Grugwallt — In  the  woods  under 
Grugwallt  are  the  ruins  of  the  little  chapel,  "  Hen 
Eglwys,''  Old  Church,  and  *' Capel  Papishod,''  Papist 
Chapel;  ** Papishod/' a  colloquial  corruption  of  Papistiad, 
are  the  names  given  to  it  by  the  people.  It  is  only 
two  hundred  yards  in  direct  bee-line  from  the  Abbey 
itself,  and  it  is  certainly  much  larger  than  would  be 
needed  for  the  conversi  of  the  three  Grugwallts,  if  three 
farms  existed  there  as  now.  It  is  about  67  ft.  in  length 
by  about  24  ft.  in  width,  and  had  evidently  been  a  hand- 
some building  ;  a  beautiful  piscina  remained  in  situ  until 
quite  recently  ;  now  the  bowl  has  disappeared,  the  two 
supporting  pillars  and  the  niche  alone  remaining.  It 
stands  about  300  ft.  above  sea-level,  or  Ordnance  datum, 
and  from  it  you  look  right  down  on  to  the  Abbey  Church 
and  building. 

I  had  long  puzzled  over  the  raison  d'Stre  of  this  chapel 
80  near  the  Abbey  Church  ;  but  I  think  its  existence  is 
due  to  the  fact  of  the  letting  of  the  farms  and  granges  of 
the  estate.  The  conversi  who  worked  the  farms  Grug- 
wallt, Blaen  Maelwg,  Cwm  Maelwg,  Cwm,  Ynis,  Tyn 
Coed,  and  the  Mill  of  Cryke,  were  doubtless  accus- 
tomed, being  in  the  near  neighbourhood  of  the  Abbey,  to 
attend  the  Abbey  Church;  but  when  from  1470  a.d.,  and 
onwards  to  the  end,  they  were  replaced  by  secular 
tenants,  it  was  found  necessary  to  build  a  chapel  for  the 
latter,  and  near  enough  to  be  served  by  a  priest  from  the 
Abbey.  The  chapel  was  placed  high  up  on  the  mountain 
side,  so  as  to  be  convenient  for  the  hill-farmers.  The 
perpendicular  architecture  of  the  chapel,  too,  agrees  with 


94  NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY. 

this  date,  and  I  think  we  are  safe,  therefore,  in  placing  its 
erection  at  about  a.d.  1470. 

There  would  be  the  case  of  lepers,  too;  they  would  not 
be  allowed  within  the  Abbey  precints,  but  would  go  to 
the  lepers'  window — if  such  there  was — in  the  chapel  of 
Cryke,  and  there  receive  the  Holy  Communion,  passed  to 
them  through  it.     This,  however,  is  pure  conjecture. 

Why  do  people  call  it  Capel  Papishod  (Capel  Papistiad), 
Papist  Chapel  ?  I  believe  it  is  so  called  from  the  proba- 
bility of  Mass  being  secretly  celebrated  in  the  chapel, 
owing  to  its  secluded  position,  for  those  who  refused  to 
accept  the  new  order  of  services  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  when  the  Pope  excommunicated  the  Queen, 
and  called  upon  his  adherents  to  resort  no  longer  to  the 
parish  churches. 

The  orientation  of  the  chapel  is  13  deg.  south  of  true 
east.  That  of  the  Abbey  Church  is  due  true  east ;  Capel 
Trisant  about  due  true  east. 

Here  is  an  opportunity  for  ascertaining  the  dedication 
of  the  chapel,  if  there  is  anything  in  the  idea  of  the 
orientation  being  in  accordance  with  the  rising  of  the  sun 
on  the  Saint's  Day  to  whom  the  dedication  is  made. 
Here  are  two  churches  :  the  Abbey  Church,  dedicated  to 
St,  Mary  being  due  east,  and  the  chapel,  only  200  yards 
away  to  the  north,  being  13  deg.  south  of  east,  and  the 
dedication  unknown.  The  orientation  due  to  St.  David 
is  nearest;  thus  in  Wales,  March  1st,  12  deg.  south  of 
east.  Mr.  Geo.  Watson,  of  Penrith,  in  his  Orientation 
and  Dedications  of  Ancient  Churches  in  England  and 
Wales,  proves,  I  think  conclusively,  that  the  ancient 
churches  are  not  orientated,  according  to  sunrise  on  the 
day  of  the  saint  to  whom  they  were  dedicated.  I  think 
the  foundations  were  laid  out  to  the  rising  sun  on  the 
day  of  the  marking  out.  Mr.  Watson  gives  a  quotation 
from  Aubrey,  who  quotes  from  Captain  Silas  Taylor :  **  In 
days  of  yore,  when  a  church  was  to  be  built,  they 
watched  and  prayed  on  the  Vigil  of  the  dedication, 
and  took  that  point  of  the  horizon  when  the  Sun  arose 
for  the  East,  which  makes  the  variation  so  that  few 
stand  true  east,  except  those  built  between  or  at  the  two 
Equinoxes." 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANOBS  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY.  95 


The  Grange  op  Theodorio's  Hermitage.^ 

So  we  find  it  styled  in  the  Bull  of  Pope  Urban  III, 
directed  to  the  Abbot  and  Brethren,  in  response  to  their 
request  taking  them  under  the  protection  of  St.  Peter 
and  the  Pope,  and  ordaining  that  the  Monastic  Order, 
in  accordance  with  the  rule  of  St.  Benedict  and  the 
constitutions  of  the  Cistercians,  be  kept  for  ever  invio- 
late ;  and  confirming  to  them  certain  grants,  among 
which  appears  the  "  Grange  of  Theodoric's  Hermitage, 
with  its  appurtenances."  Dated  at  Verona,  18th  Novem- 
ber, a.d.  1186. 

In  the  foundation  charter,  or  the  Inspeximus  of  it, 
rather,  we  find  the  Hermitage  of  Theodoric  mentioned  as 
a  landmark  in  the  description  of  the  boundary,  as  we  have 
seen  in  the  first  chapter  of  these  notes.  Seeing  the 
Abbey  was  founded  in  a.d.  1147  {Annales  de  Margan, 
quoted  before),  the  Hermitage,  as  a  monastic  establish- 
ment, had  evidently  been  superseded  by  the  Cistercian 
Abbey,  for,  in  the  Papal  Bull  thirty-nine  years  after  the 
founding  of  the  Abbey,  we  find  it  styled  a  Grange. 

In  1894  I  was  so  fortunate  as  to  receive  from  Miss 
Talbot  of  Margam,  vol.  i  of  the  Margam  and  Penrice  MSS., 
by  Dr.  de  Gray  Birch,  a  catalogue  and  description  of  the 
monastic  deeds  and  other  documents  which  belonged  to 
the  muniment  chest  of  the  Abbey.  For  the  first  time  I 
knew  of  the  existence  at  one  time  in  the  parish  of  the 
Hermitage  of  Theodoricus,  and  that  its  site  was  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Avan  (or  Afan)  River,  and  just  to  the  east  of 
it.  The  wording  of  the  charter  makes  these  points  clear  : 
"  That  is  to  say,  all  the  lands  which  extend  between 
Kenfig,  and  the  further  bank  of  the  water  of  the  further 
Afan,  which  is  to  the  west  of  the  Hermitage  of  Theo- 
doricus as  the  water  aforesaid  descends  from  the  moun- 
tains"  This  describes  the  extent  of  the  lands  along  the 
lowlands  on  the  sea  shore.  **A11  this  land  I  grant  to  the 
monks  as  it  goes  through  the  mountains,  namely,  from  the 
source   of  Kenefeg  Water  between  the  source   of  Rudelf 

^  See  **  The  Hermitage  of  Theodoric  and  Site  of  Pendar"  for  plan 
of  building,  tiles,  piscina,  etc.,  Arch,  Canib,,  April,  1903. 


96  NOTES  ON  THE  QKANOBS  OF  MAROAM  ABBEY. 

(Ffrwdw^Ut),  and  Gelli-fret  (Gelli-viith)^  on  to  Red- 
Kewelihx  (Rhyd  Gyfylchu),  thai  is  the  ford  of  Keivelthi, 
into  Aven"  (The  italics  are  mine).  The  latter  part 
describes  the  boundaries  among  the  hills  and  at  the 
rivers'  sources. 

Several  years  ago  I  found  tile-stones  among  the  sand- 
dunes  near  the  old  mouth  of  the  Afan,  and  later  some 
green  glazed  earthenware  tiles,  some  flat  and  some  ridge 
or  crest  tiles.  In  1898  I  had  the  sand  cleared  oflF  from  a 
pile  of  stones,  and  found  a  building  85  ft.  in  length.  I 
was  unable  to  get  to  the  floor,  by  reason  of  water  pre- 
venting further  progress  unless  a  pump  was  used.  I  also, 
two  years  ago  found,  among  the  ruins  at  the  east  end, 
part  of  a  piscina  or  holy- water  stoup,  clearly  showing  the 
existence  of  a  chapel  at  the  Grange. 

The  upper  windows,  three  in  number,  were  dormer 
windows  ;  inside  of  each  there  was  a  recess,  very  like  the 
seats  to  be  seen  in  old  castles ;  but  these,  of  course,  were 
too  narrow  for  that.  The  stone-work  of  the  centre  one 
is  superior  to  that  of  the  other  two,  and  perhaps  it  shows 
this  to  have  been  the  guest-chamber. 

The  quoins,  jambs  of  the  windows,  and  the  mullion  of 
the  easternmost  window  are  of  green  CoUwn  or  Quarella 
(Bridgend)  stone. 

The  iron  stanchions  and  saddle-bars  in  the  westernmost 
window,  and  in  the  little  centre  window,  are  almost 
perfect,  as  also  are  the  shutter-hooks  still  remaining 
inside  the  easternmost  window.  The  small  window  west 
of  the  doorway  is  10  in.  wide  by  7  in.  high;  it  has  three 
iron  stanchions  and  one  saddle-bar. 

The  stone  steps  leading  from  the  basement  are  very 
narrow,  7  in.  tread  and  7  in.  rise ;  through  the  top  step 
runs  a  square  hole  ;  it  probably  was  used  for  holding  the 
upper  part  of  a  hand-rail,  which  would  be  necessary  with 
such  narrow  steps. 

I  found  traces  of  walls  quite  100  yards  away  from  the 

1  Gelli-vrith  =  "  variegated  grove,"  i.e.,  varying  tints  of  the  trtes. 
One  of  the  Margam  deeds  is  endorsed,  17th  seventeenth-century  hand- 
writing:  " Pant-y-Vlayddast  id  est  Gethlifreth,"  "the  hollow  of  the 
female  wolf,  that  is  Gethli-freth.'' 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY.  97 

main  building,  showing  that  the  outbuildings  were 
extensive. 

The  north  walls  of  the  building  are  covered  by  a  high 
bank  of  sand^  and  I  have  made  no  attempt  to  uncover 
them  as  yet. 

The  line  of  the  front  of  the  building  is  12  deg.  north  of 
east,  and  would  be  the  orientation  of  the  chapel  at  the 
east  end. 

The  green-glazed  ridge  tiles  are  similar  to  those  found 
at  Llantwit  Major  Church  (see  in  the  April  number,  1900, 
of  the  ArchcBologia  Cambrensis,  the  Paper  by  Mr.  G.  E. 
Halliday).  Similar  tiles  were  found  in  Nicholaston 
Church,  Gower  (Davies'  West  Gower,  vol.  iv,  plate,  oppo- 
site p.  496),  and  at  CardiflF  Castle. 

I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  these  ruins,  situated  as 
they  are  in  the  position  stated  in  the  Charters,  and  for 
other  reasons  which  I  will  give  further  on,  are  those  of 
the  Grange  of  the  Hermitage  of  Theodoric,  buried  and 
hidden  from  human  eyes  for  well-nigh  six  hundred  years. 

The  situation  of  the  Hermitage  was  a  strange  one,  and 
lonely.  It  stood  on  almost  the  extreme  point  of  a  long, 
narrow  strip  of  land,  having  the  Severn  Sea  on  the  west 
side  and  an  estuary  on  the  east,  up  which  the  tide  raced  for 
three  miles,  measuring  from  the  opening  on  the  shore 
between  the  sand-hills.  Lonely  as  the  spot  was,  it  seems 
to  have  been  such  as  appealed  to  the  hermit's  ideal  : 
St.  Cadoc  searched  for  solitary  places  suitable  for  hermit- 
ages, and  walked  on  one  occasion  about  the  banks  of  the 
River  Neath.^  Coch  the  hermit  owned  land  in  the 
Marsh  of  Afan,  near  the  shore.*  Another  hermit,  Ranulf, 
held  the  fishery  of  Sub-Pul-Canan  on  the  shore  near 
Briton  Ferry.^  Apparently  the  hermits  chose  their 
dwelling-places  near  the  sea-shore. 

Having  seen  the  plan  of  the  Grange,  Mr.  J.  T.  Mickle- 
thwaite,  the  eminent  architect  and  antiquary,  wrote  me  : 
**  The  building  you  have  unearthed  seems  to  be  an 
interesting   one,  and,  so   far  as  I  can   judge  from  the 

1  Bees,  Carnbro  British  Saints, 

2  Margam  MSS, 

*  See  Dr.  Birch,  lifeath  Abbey,  p.  42.  Charter  of  Henry  de  New- 
burgh. 


98  NOTES  ON  THE  ORANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY. 

drawing,  it  may  be  of  the  first  half  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  It  is  not  a  hermitage  in  the  usual  sense  of  the 
word  ;  but  it  seems  to  have  been  a  dwelling-house  of 
some  sort,  and  may  have  belonged  to  a  Grange,  or  a  cell 
of  the  smaller  sort."  In  writing  Mr.  Micklethwaite,  I 
should  have  explained  that  the  ruins  were  those  of  the 
Grange  and  not  the  Hermitage. 

He  also  wrote  me,  in  regard  to  the  holy-water  stoup  : 
'*The  fragment  you  have  found  may  belong  either  to  a 
holy-water  stoup  or  to  a  piscina.  Very  likely  the  circle 
of  the  bowl  was  completed  under  a  niche  in  the  wall. 
There  is  no  detail  to  fix  the  date  exactly,  but  I  think  it 
not  earlier  than  the  thirteenth  century,  and  it  may  well 
be  the  fourteenth."  I  am  inclined  to  fix  the  date  of  the 
Grange  at  near  a.d.  1227,  for  the  reason  that  in  that 
year,  according  to  the  Annates  de  Margan,  the  Welsh 
cleared  the  Grange  of  Theodore,  burnt  several  horses  and 
great  flocks  of  sheep,  and  I  think  the  dwelling-house  may 
have  been — and  probably  was — destroyed,  to  be  rebuilt, 
then  or  later,  as  we  see  it  now.  The  south-west  window- 
jambs  are  of  about  this  date  ;  see  section  of  window-jamb 
in  Le  Newe  Grange,  which  is  similar. 

Several  charters,  ia  describing  the  limits  of  the  Abbe\^ 
lands,  mention  the  Hermitage  as  a  landmark.  The  latest 
is  one  by  Richard,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  between  a.d.  1246 
and  A.D.  1249.  From  this  date  we  find  it  no  more 
mentioned ;  but  we  find  in  a  detailed  account  of  the 
A  bbey  Granges  and  other  documents,  the  reason  probably 
for  this  disappearance  of  the  well-known  landmark.  This 
detailed  account  was  drawn  up  in  a.d.  1326,  by  the  Abbot 
of  Margam  for  the  Abbot  of  Clairvaux,  in  obedience  to  the 
mandates  of  the  Apostolic  See,  and  of  Clairvaux.  It  is 
followed  by  complaints  of  losses  caused  by  mortality, 
wars,  nearness  to  the  high  road ;  and  that  no  small  part 
of  the  land  adjacent  to  the  shore  is  subject  to  innunda- 
tion  of  sand. 

A  Bull  of  Pope  Urban  VI,  addressed  to  the  Bishop  of 
Llandaff,  sanctions  the  appropriation  of  the  patronage  of 
the  Church  of  Aven  (Aberavan)  by  the  Abbey,  because, 
among  other  things,  the  Abbey  lands  and  possessions 
adjacent  to  the  sea-shore  had  become  unfruitful,  owing 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY.  99 

to  inroads  of  the  sea  (doubtless  sand  is  meant).     Dated 
17th  July,  A.D.  1383. 

For  the  same  reason,  the  Abbey  was  allowed  to 
appropriate  the  church  of  Penllyn. 

I  conclude  from  the  evidence  that  the  Grange  was 
overwhelmed  by  sand,  and  hidden  eflfectually,  from  about 
A.D.  1300,  to  A.D.  1898,  a  period  of  close  upon  six  hundred 
years.  I  think  the  building  was  quickly  covered  up  by 
the  sand.  Dividing  two  of  the  upper-storey  rooms,  I 
found  a  clay  partition  3  ins.  thick,  faced  on  each  side 
with  mortar.  This  was  still  standing,  kept  up  by  the 
sand,  although  the  floor  had  disappeared.  Had  the 
building  remained  exposed  to  rain  and  wind,  this  partition 
would  soon  have  collapsed.  I  can  only  account  for  it 
remaining  in  position  by  the  sand  filling  up  the  building 
very  quickly.  The  iron-work,  too,  has  apparently  been 
preserved  by  being  covered  and  protected  from  the  saline 
winds  from  the  sea,  so  destructive  to  ironwork. 

A  tradition  is  mentioned  in  Davies  West  Goiaer,  as 
existing  in  Gower,  which  somewhat  confirms  the  date  I 
have  given  to  the  be-sanding  of  the  Grange.  In  a  grant, 
dated  June,  a.d.  1317,  Sir  William  de  Breos,  Lord  of 
the  Seigniory  of  Gower,  gives  liberty  to  his  huntsman 
William,  and  Joan,  his  wife,  to  take  hares,  rabbits,  and 
foxes,  in  the  sand-burrows  of  Penard.  Mr.  Davies 
remarks  on  this  :  **  Here,  then,  we  have  indisputable 
evidence  that,  in  a.d.  1317,  Penard  burrows  existed  as  a 
fact.  The  tradition  is,  that  it  was  formed  by  a  terrible 
storm,  all  in  one  night,  and  .  .  .  the  conclusion  is  almost 
irresistible  that  both  these  burrows  (Penard  and  Penmaen) 
were  formed  at  the  same  time,  and  the  church  and  village 
of  Stedworlango  were  overwhelmed  when  the  sandstorm 
occurred,  and  consequently  the  be-sanding  of  these  two 
churches  (Penard  and  Penmaen)  must  have  taken  place 
previous  to  a.d.  1317." 

The  Grange  and  Penard  are  only  separated  by  thirteen 
miles,  and  it  seems  probable  that  the  same  storm  covered 
up  the  Grange  of  the  Hermitage. 

In  the  Bull  of  Pope  Urban  VII,  before  referred  to, 
one  of  the  clauses  refers  to  the  heavy  debts  of  the  Abbey, 
which  made  it  impossible  for  it  to  repair  its  buildings, 

Ov)4  4  *>^w 


100         NOTES  ON  THE  ORANGES  OP  MARGAM  ABBEY. 

now  dilapidated  by  the  **  horrida  ventorum  intemperies" — 
dreadful  unseasonableness  of  gales,  which  had  thrown 
down  or  rendered  insecure  the  greater  part  of  them. 

I  believe  (see  the  '*  Hermitage  of  Theodoric  and  the 
Site  of  Pendar,"  Archceologia  Cambrensis,  April,  1903)  the 
hermitage  was  founded  by  Theodoricus,  the  nephew  of 
Sir  Richard  de  Granavilla  and  of  Sir  Robert  Fitz-hamon. 
Seeing  the  hermitage  was  in  Margam,  which  became  the 
dower  land  of  Mabel,  or  Mabila,  the  daughter  of  Sir 
Robert,  and  Theodoric's  cousin,  it  seems  to  me  likely 
that  the  existence  there  of  the  hermitage,  a  beginning 
of  monastic  life,  induced  the  giving  of  Margam  to  the 
monks  of  Clairvaux,  for  the  establishment  of  a  larger 
monastic  establishment,  similar  to  that  of  Neath  Abbey, 
founded  and  endowed  by  Theodoric's  uncle,  Sir  Richard. 
It  is  said  by  some  that  Mabila  was  the  only  daughter  of 
Sir   Robert   Fitz-hamon ;    by  others   that   he   had  four 
daughters.    I  think  the  latter  is  the  more  probable,  as 
we  are  told  that  two  embraced  the  religious  life — became 
nuns.    Probably  the  other  died,  and  so  practically  Mabila 
was  the  only  daughter,  being  "  in  the  world,*'  and  thus 
she  became  his  heiress.     Mabel  is  called  Mabli  in  lolo 
P.  S.,  p.  631. 

At  high  tide,  the  Grange  of  Theodoric  and  Le  Newe 
Grange  were  separated  by  a  width  of  tidal  water  of  half 
a  mile,  and  truly  picturesque  the  scene  must  have  been 
on  a  calm  summer's  day,  with  the  background  of  Margam 
mountain  rising  abruptly  from  the  plain  several  hundred 
feet,  and  clad  with  oaks  right  up  to  the  summit,  with 
this  stretch  of  water  on  the  plain.  We  have  a  picture  of 
this  in  the  Beaufort  Progress,  a.d.  1684  :  "  Margham  is 
a  noble  seat  ...  Its  scituation  is  among  excellent 
springs  ...  at  the  foot  of  prodigious  high  hilles  of 
woods,  shelter  for  ye  Deere,  about  a  mile  distant  from  an 
arm  of  the  Sea,  parting  this  shore  and  the  County  of 
Cornwall,  below  which,  and  washed  almost  round  with 
salt  water,  is  a  Marsh  whereunto  the  Deer  (ye  tide  being 
low)  resort  much  by  swimming,  and  thrive  to  an  extra- 
ordinary weight  and  fatness  as  I  never  saw  the  like  ..." 

I  think  the  writer  means  the  tide  being  high  instead 
of  low.     This  was  the  marsh  on  which  the  Grange  stood. 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANOES  OP  MARGAM  ABBEY.         101 

In  winter,  the  Hermitage  itself,  before  any  of  the 
Granges  were  built,  and  before  the  Abbey  rose  and  brought 
its  monks,  must  have  been  lonely  in  the  extreme,  and  the 
scene  most  weird  and  desolate.  The  roaring  tide  on  one 
side,  and  the  tidal  water  of  the  estuary  close  up  on  the 
other,  the  circling,  wheeling  gulls  and  other  sea-birds  with 
their  raucous  cries,  the  spindrift  scudding  past  the  dwell- 
ing, the  strange,  continuous  roar  or  din  which  we  hear  at 
times,  as  the  breakers  fall  and  dash  upon  the  hard,  flat 
sands  in  rapid  succession  :  these  sounds  echoed  back  from 
the  mountains,  and  all  together  mingled,  seem  to  fill  the 
bowl  of  heaven  with  a  curious  roar,  which  creates  a  feel- 
ing akin  to  awe,  and  must  in  those  lonely  days  have 
added  to  the  sense  of  desolation. 

I  believe,  although  it  is  diflScult  to  ascertain  the  rule 
of  life  of  the  hermits,  that  they  lived  together  as  con- 
ventual bodies,  for  we  have  the  names  of  some,  contem- 
poraneous, and  probably  living  together  at  this  hermitage 
— ^Theodoric,  Meiler,  and  Coch. 

The  late  Mr.  J.  Rowland  Phillips,  in  his  concise  history 
of  Glamorgan,  writes,  "that  at  Kenfig,  for  instance,  a  great 
tract  of  land  had  been  swept  away  and  rendered  waste 
by  repeated  sand-storms  of  unusual  magnitude.  The 
first  of  which  there  is  any  account  was  a  great  storm  in 
the  time  of  Richard  II,  when  an  unprecedented  high  tide, 
swollen  and  infuriated  by  a  great  wind,  devastated  the 
shore,  carrying  away  lands  and  houses,  and  leaving  in 
their  places  nothing  but  sand-hills.  The  town  sufiered 
much,  houses  were  overwhelmed,  the  site  of  the  church 
of  Towin  disappeared."  Mr.  Phillips  must  refer  to  the 
letter  written  by  King  Richard  II,  Clark  C.C.C.,  from  the 
Patent  Rolls  of  the  8th  year  of  his  reign,  28th  October, 
A.D.  1384,  in  which  he  sets  forth  that  the  Abbot  of 
Margam  had  delivered  a  petition  showing  how  Edward 
le  Despenser,  late  Lord  of  Glamorgan  and  Morgan,  out  of 
consideration  for  the  losses  which  the  sand-storms  had 
inflicted  on  the  Abbey,  had  bestowed  on  it  the  advowson 
of  Aberavon  Church,  without  first  obtaining  the  Royal 
license.  Subsequently,  the  Abbey  obtained  Papal  per- 
mission to  appropriate,  but  the  Crown,  by  a  suit  in  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas,  recovered  the  advowson  under 

1906  8 


102         NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MABGAM  ABBEY. 

the  provisions  of  the  Statute  of  Mortmain  ;  yet  the  King, 
hereby  desiring  to  favour  the  monks,  in  consideration  of 
their  expenses  incurred  in  obtaining  the  licence  of  appro- 
priation, grants  the  advowson,  at  the  special  request  of 
Thomas,  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  Royal  Confessor,  for  the  sake 
of  the  King  himself  and  heirs,  and  of  the  realm  of 
England,  and  of  his  soul  after  death,  and  the  souls  of  his 
progenitors  and  heirs,  and  of  all  faithful  deceased  persons. 

I  have  little  doubt,  for  the  reason  I  have  given  before, 
that  the  sand-storm  occurred  about  a.d.  1300.  Tradition 
has  it  that  the  be-sanding  of  Kenfig  took  place  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth;  but  Leland,  in  a.d.  1540, 
already  found  town  and  castle  (Fitz-hamon's)  "  shoked 
with  sand."  Besides  the  damage  done  by  the  sands  of 
the  Severn  Sea,  Owen  Glyndwr,  a.d.  1402,  caused  the 
Abbey  great  loss.  The  claims  of  Owen  were  opposed  by 
the  Cistercians,  and  his  only  friends  among  the  Abbeys 
were  the  Franciscans.  Owen,  therefore,  damaged  the 
property  and  buildings  of  the  chief  ecclesiastical  founda- 
tions in  his  war  in  Glamorgan. 

If  the  sand  did  much  damage  to  lands  near  the  sea- 
shore it  also  did  some  good  to  the  Abbey,  for  the  dunes 
became  thickly  populated  by  rabbits,  as  they  are  to  this 
day  ;  and  we  tind  a  grant  {T.  220  ;  (7.  molxvii)  by  Hugh 
le  Despenser,  Lord  of  Glamorgan  and  Morgan,  to  Mar- 
gam,  of  fiee  warren  in  their  rabbit  warren  of  Berwes, 
between  the  river  of  Avene  and  Kenefeg  on  the  west  side 
as  far  as  the  sea,  and  on  the  east  side  just  as  the  main 
road  extends  from  Aberavon  to  Kenfig.  16  Feb.,  1344, 
A.D,,  endorsed  :  "  The  grant  of  a  warren  or  connigry  to 
be  betwixt  Avan  and  Kenfeg  upon  the  borroes.'' 

The  monks  evidently  thought  rabbit  pie  an  agreeable 
change  after  so  much  venison  pasty. 

The  Abbey  had  the  right  or  wreck  along  the  shore,  but 
this  was  at  times  disputed.  This  right  still  belongs 
to  the  owner  of  Margam  estate.  The  right  had  been 
given  and  confirmed  by  the  Earl  of  Gloucester,  soon  after 
the  foundation  of  the  Abbey.  A  record  exists  of  the 
proceedings  (T.  196  ;  (7.  mlxxxv)  in  the  Glamorgan 
County  Court,  in  which  a  case  was  tried  as  to  this  right. 

The  Abbot  complained  that  the  Earl  of  Gloucester's 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY.         103 

officers  had  seized  a  wreck  between  Avene  and  Kenefeg. 
The  jury  found  for  the  Abbot  :  4th  June,  A.D.,  1313. 
The  deed  is  endorsed  :  "  An  inquisicion  wherin  hit  is 
found  that  thobbot  of  Margan  oweght  to  haue  wrekkes 
betwyxt  Avon  and  Kenefeg."  Another  case  arose  in 
A.D.  1333,  and  was  tried  in  the  Glamorgan  County  Court 
{T.210  ;  C  MCXLii),  before  John  de  Mounteney,  Sheriff  of 
Glamorgan,  at  Cardiff,  on  the  18th  January,  a.d.  1333. 
John  Louel,  Steward  of  Margam  Abbey,  was  charged 
with  appropriating  a  boat  valued  at  405.,  three  bales  of 
wool,  605.,  a  small  coffer,  and  a  cask  worth  Sd.  The 
property  was  claimed  by  Lord  William  La  Zouche,  Lord 
of  Glamorgan  and  Morgannok.  The  Steward  pleaded 
that  the  Abbot  and  his  predecessors  had  immemorial 
right  of  wreck  there,  a  tempore  quo  non  extat  memoria. 
The  verdict  was  given  in  favour  of  the  Abbot. 

I  have  already  mentioned  the  detailed  account  (T.  211  ; 
C.  MCXLiii),  drawn  up  by  the  Abbot,  of  the  Grange's  lands 
and  property  of  the  Abbey,  in  obedience  to  an  Apostolic 
mandate  in  A.D.  1326.  In  it  we  find,  among  other 
matters,  the  number  of  monks  and  conversi  inhabiting  the 
Abbey,  and,  I  suppose,  in  the  case  of  the  latter,  the 
Granges.  The  Aboot  states  he  is  required  to  support 
thirty-eight  monks  and  forty  conversi :  so  with  servants 
and  guests  the  establishment  must  have  been  an  extensive 
and  costly  one.  He  complains  that  the  Abbey,  being  on 
the  high  road,  is  continually  overrun  with  rich  and  poor 
strangers,  as  there  are  no  other  places  of  refuge  near. 

This  interesting  document  was  sealed  in  the  presence 
of  twelve  seniors  of  the  house,  before  the  Abbot  of  Neeth 
(Neath)  and  Bernard,  monk  of  Clairvaux,  Bachelor  of 
Theology. 

The  Grange  op  Llanbugeilydd. 

'^The  Grange  of  the  shepherd's  inclosure."  It  is  strange 
that  the  name  of  this  extensive  farm  had  completely 
disappeared.  I  think  the  reason  for  this  is,  that  we  find 
from  the  Margam  MSS.  the  farm  was  divided  up  and  the 
fields  added  to  other  farms.  The  homestead,  too,  if  I  am 
right  in  locating  its  site,  was  turned  into  cottages  now 
known  as  Ton-y-Groes.    I  find  from  old  people  that  these 

8« 


104         NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OF  MARGAM  ABBEY. 

cottages  formed  at  one  time  a  farm  homestead.  Judg'ing 
therefore  from  this,  and  the  fact  of  the  fields  belonging  to 
it  being  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  cottages,  I  feel  I  am 
justified  in  locating  its  site  at  Ton-y-Groes. 

Several  deeds  leasing  lands,  part  of  Lanvegely.  appear. 

The  earliest  date  I  find  Llanbugeilydd  mentioned  is 
A.D.  1520,  and  the  latest  in  the  counterpart  of  a  lease 
by  the  Rt.  Hon.  Thomas,  Lord  Mansel,  Baron  of  Margano, 
P.C,  to  James  ap  John  of  Avan,  of  two  closes  of  land 


Part  of  Llanbugeilydd  Grange. 


called  Maes-y-Cwrt— field  of  the  Court  or  Grange- 
six  acres,  at  Lanvegely,  Lordship  of  Hafod-y-Porth. 
29  Sept.,  A.D.  1712. 

In  one  document  the  house  is  termed  a  mansion,  and 
in  another  the  Chapel  of  Lanvigelethe  is  mentioned  :  no 
remains  of  the  chapel  exist. 

In  Maes-y-Cwrt  to-day,  on  the  land  of  the  Grange 
of  the  shepherd's  inclosure,  near  the  site  of  an  old  barn, 
which  I  used  when  a  boy  to  pass  at  night  in  fear  and 
trembling  —  for  tramps  resorted  there  —  stands  "The 
Shepherd  s  Inclosure,"  a  magnificent  Early  English  church, 


l^OtES  ON  tHE  GRANGES  O**  MARGAAf  ABBEY.         106 

dedicated  to  St.  Theodore,  built  by  Miss  Talbot  in  a.d. 
1897;  and  so  although  the  name  Llanbugeilydd  had 
been  lost,  "  The  Shepherds'  Inclosure"  is  there. 

The  Lords  of  Afan,  the  descendants  of  lestyn  ap 
Gwrgan,  were,  as  we  have  seen,  benefactors  of  Margam 
Abbey.  ITiey  lived  at  Aberavan  Castle,  and  so  were 
near  neighbours  of  the  Lord  Abbot.  For  these  reasons, 
I  give  some  account  of  them  in  these  notes. 

lestyn  ap  Gwrgan  was  descended  from  Tewdrig,  King 
of  Glamorgan.  He  lost  his  lands  when  Fitzhamon 
conquered  Glamorgan,  but  these  were  in  part  restored  to 
his  son  Caradoc.  The  Lords  of  Afan  were  purely  Welsh, 
but  they  adopted  Norman  customs,  and  used  large  seals 
bearing  their  eflSgies  in  armour  on  horseback.  They  bore 
the  de  Clare  arms :  or.y  three  chevrons  gvles ;  crest,  the 
"Agnus  Dei*' — the  Lamb  and  Flag. 

THE  D'AVENE  pedigree. 
lestyn  ap  Gwx^gan. 


Canuioc  (eldest  of  four  8on8)=FGwladiis,  sister  of  Prince  Rhys. 
Morgan  ap  Caradoc.     Meredith.  =  Lady  Nest. 

I  i  i       :  i  I 

Leisan.         Morgan  Gam.      Owen,  or  Owein.      Wenllian.      Cadwallan. 

! 


Sir  Leisan  ap  Morgan    Morgan  Fychan.  =MatildiB,  daughter  of  Sir  Walter  de  Sullie. 
Gam.  I 

Sir  Leisan  Dauene.=T=Lady  Margaret. 

i  i 

Lord  Dauene  of  Sir  John  Dauene,  Knt.  Thomas. 

Kiluei(Eilvey)  and  Sully.  I 

Sir  Thomas  d'Auene. 

In  A.D.  1 151,  Aberavan  Castle  was  taken  and  destroyed 
by  Madoc  ap  Meredydd,  Prince  of  Powys.  Morgan  ap 
Caradoc  thereupon  fled,  and  placed  himself  under  the 
protection  of  William,  Earl  of  Gloucester.  Henceforth, 
though  Caradoc 's  descendants  were  more  secure,  they  had 
less  independence — they  became  subject  to  the  Lordship 
of  Glamorgan. 

These  lords  gave  to   the  Abbey  lands   in   the   Afan 


106         NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OT  MARQAM  ABBEY. 

March,  in  Resolven,  in  Newcastle  (Bridgend),  the  commoD 
of  pastures  between  the  rivers  Neath  and  Afan,  at  Llan- 
feithun,  Baiden,  and  Cefn  Machen,  at  the  confluence  of 
the  Ogmore  and  Garw  rivers. 

Wenllian,  too,  the  daughter  of  Morgan  ap  Caradoc, 
gave  lands  to  the  Abbey. 

One  of  them  gave  himself,  with  his  lands,  and  was 
received  into  full  fraternity  of  Margam  Abbey  ;  that  is, 
he  became  a  monk.     He  was  Meredydd,  son  of  Caradoc. 

Although  the  Lords  of  Afan  gave  lands  to  the  Abbey, 
there  were  frequent  dissensions  between  them  and  the 
Abbots.  Morgan  Gram — Morgan  the  Crooked — ^gave  lands 
to  the  Abbey,  but  he  frequently  did  injury  to  its  pos- 
sessions. At  times  he  made  his  peace  with  the  monks, 
but  soon  forgot  his  promises. 

Leisan,  too,  had  quarrels  with  the  Abbot,  but  he  was 
not  so  violent  as  Morgan.  In  one  deed  he  confirms  his 
father's  gifts,  and  restores  to  the  monks  the  land  at 
Newcastle,  which  he  had  unjustly  ploughed  and  sown. 
In  another  he  undertakes  not  to  vex  the  monks  by 
demanding  his  rents  beforehand,  and  in  another  he 
undertakes  not  to  molest  the  monks  in  the  Avene  waters  : 
nor  drive  away  their  sheep,  nor  trouble  them  in  their 
cultivated  lands  in  the  fee  of  Newcastle,  notwithstanding 
he  may  be  making  war  with  others  for  the  said  New- 
castle. 

A  most  interesting  document  exists  among  the  Margam 
and  Penrice  MSS.  (C.  Dccxxxiii),  which  gives  us  Leisan's 
deed  of  confirmation  of  his  father's  and  others'  grants  to 
Margam,  and  of  his  determination  to  end  all  quarrels 
with  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Margam. 

At  this  peace-making  there  was,  doubtless,  a  picturesque 
scene  in  the  Abbey  church.  Leisan,  come  of  a  princely 
line,  was  the  chief  figure  in  the  ceremony,  and  one  can 
picture  the  scene  as  he  stood  at  the  high  altar  swearing 
that  in  future  there  shall  be  no  more  dissentions  between 
the  monks  and  himself ;  touching  with  his  hand  the  most 
Holy  Body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  most  precious 
wood  of  the  True  Cross,  and  the  reliques  of  the  holy 
Apostles,  holy  martyrs,  holy  confessors,  and  holy 
virgins. 

I  give  Leisan's  charter,  translated  from  the  Latin  : — 


South  Transept  of  R^ 
Part  of  Chancel  on  Left.      Base  of  Pillar,  showing  junction  of  Norman  and  Early  E 


i»  Part  of  Abbey  Church. 

sh  Styles.    Base  of  Altar,  Piscina,  and  Aumbry.     Chapter-house  with  Central  Column. 


NOTES  ON  THE  GRANGES  OE  MARGAM  ABBEY.         107 

Know  all  present  and  to  come,  that  I,  Leisan,  son  of  Morgan, 
have  quitted  all  claims,  quarrels,  and  exactions  which  I  hitherto 
had  against  the  house  of  Margan,  concerning  all  lands  and  tene- 
ments which  the  monks  of  that  house  hold  of  me  and  my  men  in 
my  fee.     Moreover,  also,  by  this  my  present  charter,  I  have  con- 
firmed to  them  all  the  concessions  and  agreements,  and  all  the 
cliarters,  which  Morgan  son  of  Caradoc  and  Audoenus,  my  brother, 
and  our  men,  made  to  the  same  monks,  and  all  the  tenements 
which  they  gave  or  sold  to  them,  as  well  in  Pultimor  (PwU  du 
mawr)  and  the  marsh  of  Avene,  as  in  the  territory  of  Newcastle, 
and  in  all  other  places  under  the  mountains  and  upon  the  moun- 
tains, that  they  may  have  and  hold  all  these  freely  and  quietly  for 
ever,  as  any  alms  can  be  well  and  freely  held,  as  the  charters  of 
my  father  and  brother  and  our  men  testify.     And  especially  the 
land  of  Walter   Lageles,  which  my  father  gave  to  the  house  of 
Margan  in  alms.     And  I,  Leisan,  sane  and  prudent,  have  sworn 
with  my  own  hand  upon  the  Sand u aria  of  the  monastery,  that  is 
to  say,  upon  the  most  sacred  body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
upon  the  most  precious  wood  of  the  True  Cross,  and   upon  the 
relics  of  the  holy  Apostles,  and  holy  martyrs,  and  holy  confessors, 
and  holy  virgins,  the  relics  of  all  which  were  contained  in  one 
Cross ;  upon  all  these,  placed  upon  the  great  altar,  as  they  were 
expressly  and  manifestly  named  to  me,  I  have  sworn,  that  for  the 
future  I  will  not  dispossess  them  of  any  tenement  of  theirs.  .  .  . 
nor  will  I  hinder  ...  to  plough,  sow,  hoe,  mow  their  lands,  or  to 
carry,  collect,  and  take  away,  or  to  reap  and  carry  their  meadows, 
or  to  do  their  own  will  concerning  all  their  own  affairs ;  nor  will  I 
bring  upon  them,  or  cause  or  permit  to  be  brought  upon  them,  any 
damage  concerning  their  stud  of  horses,  or  concerning  all  their 
other  animals  which  they  have  or  shall  have,  in  all  their  pastures 
which  they  have  in  my  fee,  on  account  of  any  anger  which  I 
might  have  had,  or  perchance  shall  have  against  them.     And  if 
they  shall  catch  me  a  delinquent  in  anything,  or  if  they  do  not  do 
me  that  which  by  law  they  ought  to  do,  1  will  show  it  to  the 
bailiffs,  and  I  will  undertake  to  make  amends  therefor   by  the 
judgment  of  the  court     And  I  have  sworn  that  I  will  observe  all 
these  things  to  the  monks  aforesaid,  during  the  whole  of  my  life. 
These  being  witnesses :  Walter  de  Sullie,  then  Sheriff  of  Glamor- 
gan, Eichard  Flaman,  Peter  le  Butiller,  William  de  Cantilupe, 
Walter  Luvel,  Stephen,  clerk  of  Ken  fig,  Thomas  Albas  de  Kenefeg, 
Alaithur,  Eees  Goch,  Griffin  son  of  Knaithur,  and  many  others. 
Endorsed — "  General  confirmation  of  Leisan." 

Leisan,  after  he  had  sworn  and  recited  the  deed,  knelt 
in  front  of  the  Abbot,  and  received  his  blessing.^ 

^  One  of  Leisan's  seals  shows  the  Abbot  of  Margam  on  the  Abbey 
throne  blessing  Leisan  with  uplifted  hand,  Leisan  kneeling.  The 
Abbot  of  Margam  was  mitred,  and  sat  in  the  House  of  Lords. 


108         NOTES  ON  THE  ORANGES  OF  MAROAM  ABBEY. 

Leisan's  seal  to  this  document  is  still  appended. — Date, 
circa  a.d.  1213. 

iff  8IGILLWM  .  LBISAUN  .  FILU  .  M0[RG]AN. 

No  doubt  the  day  was  afterwards  given  up  to  re- 
joicings, for  it  was  an  important  event,  and  the  Abbey 
would  extend  its  hospitality  to  all  comers. 

It  is  long  since  that  day,  for  well-nigh  seven  hundred 
summers  have  passed  in  ^heir  flight — ^gone  in  silence,  as 
have  all  who  rejoiced  then.     It  is  a  long  time,  yet  we 
to-day  can  pass  through  the  same  door  of  the  old  church 
which  Leisan  passed  through,  we  can  see  the  same  pQlars 
he  looked  on,  as  he  passed  up  the  church  nave.     We  can 
stand  where  he  stood,  when  he  touched  the  most  precious 
wood  of  the  True  Cross  and  the  reliques  of  the  Apostle, 
martyrs,  confessors,  and  virgins.     But  it  is  on  sward  we 
stand,  not  on  the  altar  step.      The  high  altar  is  gone 
with  its  cross  and  the  relics ;  the  organ  is  silent,  gone^ 
too;  the  silver  dove  with  golden  pyx  no  longer  hangs 
there  waiting,  with  the  precious  food  for  those  about  to 
go  on  their  last  long  journey.     All  are  gone  save  some 
walls  in  ruins,  with  the  Abbot's  doorway,  and  save  the 
dead  Abbots  lying  there.     What  a  glorious  chancel    it 
must  have  been — and  now  ! 

I  wonder  if  the  monks  still  come  and  gaze  at  so  much 
desolation.  

I  here  offer  my  grateful  thanks  to  Dr.  de  Gray  Birch 
for  allowing  me  to  draw  so  freely  from  his  valuable  works 
on  Margam ;  to  Mr.  Edward  Roberts,  of  Swansea,  for 
his  aid  in  place-names  —  in  place-name  researches  he 
is  facile  pririceps;  to  Lieut. -Col.  David,  Maesgwyn;  and 
to  Mr.  Lipscomb,  Margam,  for  kind  help. 

Note. — Since  I  wrote  Part  I  of  these  Notes,  I  have  discovered  the 
location  of  Terrys  Grange  (see  vol.  lix,  p.  166).  The  buildings  of  the 
Grange  no  longer  exist,  but  its  lands  are  in  Hafod-y-Porth,  on  Mynydd 
Embroch.  Terrys  stands  for  Ty  Rh^s.  The  ruins  of  a  small  buildiDg 
on  the  lands  of  the  Grange  are  called  Ty  Rh^s-yr-allt. 

Errata. 
Part  I,  vol.  lix,  p.  181,  line  9  from  bottom,  ^br  "  east,"  read  "  west." 
Part  II,  p.   15,  note  2,  line  4,  for  "  There  is,"  r«arf  "There  are." 
P.  16,  note  1,  line  1,  for  "  Carta  Morgian,"  read  "  Carta  Mprgani" 


CAN  VOTIVE  OFFERINGS  BE  TREASURE 

TROVE? 

{Read  ISth  May,  1904.) 
By  C.  H.  COMPTON,  Esq.,  V.-P. 

N  a  former  occasion^  I  had  the  honour  of 
submitting  to  your  consideration  a  Paper 
on  the  English  law  of  Treasure  Trove,  as 
it  is  aflfected  by  the  decision  of  Mr. 
Justice  Farwell  in  the  case  of  the 
Attorney-General  v.  the  Trustees  of  the 
British  Museum :  in  reference  to  the 
find  of  gold  articles  turned  up  by  the  plough  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Lough  Foyle,  in  the  County  of  Lon- 
donderry, and  claimed  by  the  Crown  as  Treasure  Trove  ; 
the  defence  being  that  these  articles  must  have  been 
votive  offerings  to  a  river  deity,  and  as  such  not  coming 
within  the  definition  of  that  branch  of  the  Royal  Prero- 
gative. 

The  learned  judge  decided  in  favour  of  the  Crown,  on 
the  ground  that  the  circumstances  under  which  the 
discovery  was  made  showed  a  prima  fdcie  title  in  the 
Crown,  which  was  not  rebutted  by  the  evidence  given  in 
support  of  the  defence,  which  was  deficient  in  not  showing 
the  existence  of  an  Irish  sea  god — of  a  custom  to  make 
votive  offerings  in  Ireland  during  the  period  suggested 
(between  300  B.C.  and  700  a.d.),  and  the  existence  of 
kings  or  chiefs  who  would  be  likely  to  make  such  votive 
offerings ;  and  he  did  not,  therefore,  express  any  opinion 
on  a  point  raised  by  the  Attorney-General  that  votive 

1  16th  Dec,  1903. 


110       CAN  VOTIVE  OFFERINGS  BE  TREASURE  TROVE  ? 

offerings  as  such  may  be  Treasure  Trove.      It  is    this 
question  I  now  submit  for  your  consideration. 

In  order  to  bring  any  articles  of  gold  or  silver  within 
the  definition  of  Treasure  Trove  (as  I  showed  in  my 
previous  Paper),  they  must  have  been  concealed,  or 
nidden,  under  circumstances  which  lead  to  the  pre- 
sumption that  the  owner  intended  to  resume  possession. 
"  But  (in  the  language  of  Mr.  Justice  Farwell)  if  the 
owner  casually  lost  the  treasure,  or  purposely  parted  with 
it  in  such  a  manner  that  it  is  evident  he  intended  to 
abandon  the  property  altogether,  and  did  not  purpose  to 
resume  it  on  another  occasion,  the  first  finder  is  entitled 
to  the  property  as  against  everyone  but  the  owner, 
and  the  King's  prerogative  does  not  in  this  respect 
obtain." 

It  is,  therefore,  the  intention  of  the  owner  to  be 
gathered  from  the  circumstances  which  must  b©  the 
guide  to  the  solution  of  the  question  before  us ;  and  this 
involves  an  inquiry  into  the  nature  and  object  of  votive 
offerings. 

Votive  offerings  are  the  natural  outcome  of  those 
religious  instincts  which,  from  the  earliest  period  of  the 
untutored  primitive  man  down  to  the  period  of  the 
philosophical  religions  of  more  civilised  states,  found  the 
outward  expression  of  their  hopes  and  fears  idealised 
into  "the  Lords  many  and  Gods  many"  of  heathen 
mythology  ;  and  which,  after  the  advent  of  Christianity, 
have  left  their  influence  in  the  superstitious  ideas  and 
practices  which  are  still  to  be  found  interwoven  with 
belief  in  a  more  spiritual  faith. 

Commencing  with  the  direct  worship  of  material  objects, 
it  was  afterwards  transferred  to  tutelary  deities  who  were 
supposed  to  control  the  forces  of  nature,  and  who  could 
be  appeased  by  gifts  and  intercession  to  promote  the 
wishes  and  avenge  the  wrongs  of  their  suppliants :  from 
which  arose  a  system  of  mythology  with  a  recognised 
hierarchy  and  ritual. 

The  instances  of  these  gifts  throughout  the  pages 
of  ancient  literature  are  too  many  to  be  other  than 
casually  alluded  to ;  but  reference  to  a  few  of  them 
may  help  to  explain  the  motives  which  prompted  these 


CAN  VOTIVE  OFFERINGS  BE  TREASURE  TROVE  ?   Ill 

gifts,  and  so  help  to  solve  the  problem  we  have  taken 
in  hand. 

Braund,  in  his  Popular  Antiquities^^  quoting  the  Statis- 
tical Account  of  Scotland,  vol.  xii,  p.  463,  says  :  **  We 
read  the  same  credulity  that  gives  air-formed  inhabitants 
to  Green  Hillocks  and  Solitary  Groves,  has  given  their 
portion  of  genii  to  Rivers  and  Fountains.  The  presiding 
spirit  of  that  element  in  Celtic  Mythology  was  called 
Neithe.  The  primitive  of  this  word  signines  to  wash  or 
purify  with  water.  To  this  day  Fountains  are  regarded 
with  veneration  over  every  part  of  the  Highlands.  The 
sick  who  resort  to  them  for  health  address  their  vows  to 
the  presiding  powers,  and  offer  presents  to  conciliate  their 
favour.  These  presents  generally  consist  of  a  small  piece 
of  money,  or  a  few  fragrant  flowers.  The  vulgar,  in  many 
parts  of  the  Highlands,  even  at  present,  not  only  pay  a 
sacred  regard  to  particular  Fountains,  but  are  firmly 
persuaded  that  certain  Lakes  are  inhabited  by  Spirits. 
Jn  Strathspey  there  is  a  lake  called  "Lochrian  Spioradan," 
the  **Lake  of  Spirits."  Two  frequently  make  their 
appearance  :  the  Horse,  and  the  Bull  of  the  Water.  The 
Mermaid  is  another.'* 

Macaulay,  in  his  History  of  St.  Kilda  (p.  95),  speaking 
of  a  consecrated  well  in  that  island  called  "  Tobirnino- 
londdh,"  or  "  the  Spring  of  divers  Virtues,"  says  that 
"  near  the  Fountain  stood  an  altar  on  which  the  distressed 
votaries  laid  down  their  oblations.  Before  they  could 
touch  sacred  water  with  any  prospect  of  success,  it  was 
their  constant  practice  to  address  the  Genius  of  the  place 
with  supplication  and  prayers.  No  one  approached  him 
with  empty  hands.  But  the  Devotees  were  abundantly 
frugal.  The  offerings  presented  by  them  were  the  poorest 
acknowledgments  that  could  be  made  to  a  superior  Being 
from  whom  they  had  either  hopes  or  fears  :  shells  and 
pebbles,  bags  of  linen  or  stuffs  worn  out,  pins,  needles,  or 
rusty  nails,  were  generally  all  the  tribute  that  was  paid ; 
and  sometimes,  though  rarely  enough,  copper  coins  of  the 
smallest  value." 

In  the  recent  excavations  made  in  the  buried  ruins  of 

1  VoL  ii,  p.  266  (n.),  Ed  1813,  by  Henry  Ellis. 


112       CAN  VOTIVE  OFFERIKGS  BE  TREAfttTRE  TROVE? 

Khotan  were  found  painted  tablets  of  wood,  dis- 
covered in  the  ruined  temples  of  Dandau  Uilig,  as  un- 
doubtedly still  in  the  same  position  in  which  they  had 
been  originally  deposited  as  the  votive  offerings  of 
pious  worshippers.^ 

Readers  of  Latin  and  Greek  classics  will  call  to  mind 
the  reference  by  Horace  in  his  Ode  to  Pyrrha,*  to  the 
custom  of  shipwrecked  mariners,  "  who  had  'scaped  the 
whelming  tide,"  hanging  up  their  dripping  vests  in 
Neptune's  Temple  :  a  custom  still  common  at  seaports  on 
the  Continent ;  and  the  presentation  of  a  kid  to  the 
Brundusian  fountain  on  its  dedication.'  There  was  also 
the  custom  of  placing  an  obolus  in  the  mouth  of  a  corpse, 
as  a  fee  to  *'  that  grim  ferryman  which  poets  write  of," 
for  a  safe  passage  *'  over  the  melancholy  flood."  And  the 
Greeks  frequently  dedicated  a  lock  of  their  hair  to  rivers, 
of  which  the  vow  of  Peleus  to  offer  his  son  Achilles' 
yellow  hair  to  the  River  Spercius,  if  he  returned  home  in 
safety,  is  a  well-known  example  :  though  the  performance 
of  that  vow  was  frustrated  by  Achilles,  at  the  obsequies 
of  Patroclus,  by  himself  cutting  off  his  golden  locks,  and 
placing  them  in  his  friend's  hands  to  accompany  him  to 
the  Stygian  shore,  on  his  (Achilles')  premonition  that  he 
should  not  return  to  his  native  land.*  And  at  the  present 
day,  in  those  far-off  wilds  not  yet  reached  by  civilisation, 
but  only  occasionally  visited  by  explorers,  the  ignorance 
and  primitive  beliefs  still  await  their  development  to  a 
higher  level.  The  late  Mary  Kingsley,  in  her  West 
African  Studies,^  says :  "  You  will  see  him  [the  native] 
bending  over  the  face  of  a  river,  talking  to  its  spirit  with 
proper  incantations  ;  asking  it,  when  it  meets  a  man  who  is 
an  enemy  of  his,  to  upset  his  canoe  or  drown  him ;  or 
asking  it  to  carry  down  with  it  some  curse  to  the  village 
below,  which  has  angered  him  ;  and  in  a  thousand  other 
ways  he  shows  you  what  he  believes,  if  you  will  watch 
him  patiently." 

1  Stein's  Sand-huried  Ruins  of  Khotan^  Chinese  Turkestan  [1903]. 

2  Lib.  I,  Ode  v.  »  Lib.  ni,  Ode  xiii 
^  7Z.,  Lib.  XXIII,  V.  135  et  seqq, 

*  P.  130. 


CAN  VOTIVE  OFFERINGS  BE  TREASURE  TROVE  ?   118 

But  the  following  looks  like  the  dawn  of  better  instinct. 
She  goes  on  to  say  : — ^ 

"  It  is  a  low-down  thing  to  dig  up  your  father — i.e., 
open  his  grave,  and  take  away  the  things  in  it  that  have 
been  given  him.  It  will  get  you  cut  by  respectable 
people,  and  rude  people,  when  there  is  a  market-place  row 
on,  will  mention  it  freely ;  but  it  won't  bring  on  a 
devastating  outbreak  of  small  pox  in  the  whole  district." 

Mr.  H.  Risley,  in  his  Report  on  the  last  Indian  Census, 
says  :  *'  At  the  time  of  the  spring  equinox  there  is  a 
festival  called  Sri  Paucharmi,  when  it  is  incumbent  on 
every  religious-minded  person  to  worship  the  implements 
or  insignia  of  the  vocation  by  which  he  lives ;  and  that 
every  year,  when  the  Government  of  India  moves  from 
Simla  to  Calcutta,  there  go  with  it,  as  orderlies  or 
chaprasisy  a  number  of  cultivators  from  the  hills  round 
about  Simla,  who  are  employed  to  carry  about  despatch- 
boxes,  and  to  attend  upon  the  various  grades  of  officials 
in  that  great  bureaucracy.  The  ritual  observed  at  the 
festival  which  was  held  two  years  ago,  consisted  of  an 
office  despatch-box,  which  served  as  an  altar,  in  the  centre 
of  which  was  placed,  as  the  principal  fetish,  a  common 
English  glass  ink-pot,  with  a  screw  top ;  and  round  it 
were  arranged  various  sorts  of  stationery  and  other 
clerkly  paraphernalia  used  in  the  Government  offices,  and 
the  whole  was  festooned  with  abundant  coils  of  red  tape." 
Politic  subjects  of  a  mighty  empire,  who,  in  default  of 
opportunity  of  worshipping  **the  means  whereby  they 
live,"  join  in  a  ritual  symbolical  of  the  official  routine  in 
which  they  and  their  rulers  are  entangled  I 

Will,  then,  the  circumstances  under  which  gold  and 
silver  found  in  the  earth  after  long  deposit,  in  the  absence 
of  any  known  owner,  raise  any  presumption,  in  the  absense 
of  direct  proof,  that  votive  offerings  can  be  included  in 
this  branch  of  the  Royal  Prerogative  ?  To  answer  this 
question,  reference  must  be  made  to  that  part  of  the 
recent  judgment,  which  says  that  *'the  Crown  must  first 
prove  a  prima  fdcie  case  ;  but,  when  they  have  done  so, 
the  defendants  must  defeat  that  title  by  producing  a 

1  P.  135. 


114      CAN  VOTIVE  OFFERINGS  BE  TREASURE  TROVE  ? 

better  title."  If,  therefore,  the  Crown  shows  that  the 
things  found  were  concealed,  and  no  owner  is  known,  the 
evidence  is  sufficient  to  give  the  Crown  a  title  ;  unless  it 
is  rebutted  by  facts  showing  or  raising  a  judicial  pre- 
sumption that  there  had  been  an  abandonment  by  the 
owner  of  his  own  right/  without  any  intention  of  resuming 
possession.  This  condition  applies  to  the  case  of  votive 
offerings  which  cannot,  therefore,  belong  to  the  Crown. 
This  is  particularly  exemplified  in  the  case  of  things 
found  in  tombs,  intended  for  the  use  of  the  deceased  in 
his  future  existence,  which  were  not  concealed  in  the 
proper  sense  of  the  term,  but  deposited  as  his  own 
property,  or  an  absolute  and  irrevocable  gift :  therefore, 
there  could  be  no  intention  on  the  part  of  the  depositors 
to  resume  possession  which,  in  their  belief,  had  never 
passed  from  the  deceased. 

Much  as  it  may  be  deprecated  that,  in  the  pursuit 
of  science,  and  still  more  of  the  greed  of  gain,  the 
repose  of  the  dead  should  be  disturbed  and  their 
sepulchres  rifled,  it  may  be  some  relief  to  those  who  feel 
aggrieved  by  what  has  been  the  practice  of  the  Treasury, 
to  know  that  the  claims  of  the  Crown  in  these  cases 
previously  submitted  to,  still  await  a  judicial  decision  as 
to  their  legality,  which  there  is  good  reason  to  hope  will 
be  against  those  claims. 

In  the  accompanying  Appendix  I  give  an  epitome  of 
the  Indian  law  of  Treasure  Trove,  which  might  very  well 
be  taken  as  a  model  in  any  future  modification  of  the 
English  Law. 

^  Counsel  for  the  defence  argued  that  their  case  was,  that  it  was 
'<  not  a  case  of  abandonment,  but  a  case  of  a  votive  offering  made  to  a 
deity  ; "  but  surely  the  term  **  abandonment "  cannot  be  confined  only 
to  the  material  thing  abandoned,  but  must  include  the  renunciation 
of  any  future  right  in  the  owner,  and  thus  take  the  case  out  of  the 
Royal  Prerogative,  whether  offered  to  a  deity  or  otherwise. 


CAN  VOTIVE  OFFERINGS  BE  TREASURE  TROVE  ?       115 
APPENDIX. 


INDIAN    EMPIRE. 

Epitome  of  Act  VI  of  1878  (as  modified  by  Act  XII  of  1891), 
TO  Amend  the  Law  relating  to  Treasure  Trove. 

Passed  bij  the   Oooemor  -  General  of  India  in   GounciL 
Assent  by  the  Oovemor-Oeneralj  18th  February,  1878. 


1.  Short  Title,  "The  Indian  Treasure-Trove  Act,  1878."  Extends 
to  the  whole  of  British  India. 

2.  Repealed  by  the  Repealing  and  Amending  Act,  1891. 

3.  In  this  Act  "  treasure"  means  anything  of  any  value  hidden 
in  the  soil,  or  in  anything  affixed  thereto. 

"  Collector"  means  (1)  any  Revenue  officer  in  independent  charge 
of  a  district,  and  (2)  any  officer  appointed  by  the  Local  Govern- 
ment to  perform  the  functions  of  a  Collector  under  this  Act. 

When  any  person  is  entitled,  under  any  reservation  in  an  instru- 
ment of  transfer  of  any  land  or  thing  affixed  thereto,  to  treasure  in 
such  land  or  thing,  he  shall  for  the  purposes  of  this  Act  be  deemed 
to  be  the  owner  of  such  land  or  thing. 

4.  Whenever  any  treasure  exceeding  in  amount  or  value  ten 
rupees  is  found,  the  finder  shall,  as  soon  as  practicable,  give  to  the 
Collector  notice  in  writing : — 

(a)  Of  the  nature  and  amount  or  proximate  value  of  such 

treasure. 

(b)  Of  the  place  in  which  it  was  found ; 

(c)  Of  the  date  of  the  finding ; 

and  either  deposit  the  treasure  in  the  nearest  Government  Treasury, 
or  give  the  Collector  such  security  as  the  Collector  thinks  fit,  to 
produce  the  treasure  as  he  may  require. 

5.  On  receiving  notice,  the  Collector  shall,  after  enquiry  (if  any) 
as  he  may  think  fit,  take  the  following  steps  : — 

(a)  He  shall  publish  a  notification  as  the  Local  Government 

prescribes,  requiring  all  persons  claiming  the  treasure, 
or  any  part  thereof,  to  appear  before  the  Collector  on  a 
day  and  at  a  place  named,  not  earlier  than  four  months, 
or  later  than  six  months,  after  notification. 

(b)  When  the  place  in   which  the  treasure  appears  to  the 

Collector  to  have  been  found  was,  at  the  date  of  the 
finding,  in  possession  of  some  person  other  than  the 
finder,  the  Collector  shall  also  serve  on  such  person  a 
special  notice  in  writing  to  the  same  effect. 


116       CA.N  VOTIVE  OPFBRINGS  BE  TREA.SURE  TROVE  ? 

6.  Owner  of  the  place  where  treasure  found  or  otherwise  not 
appearing  shall  forfeit  such  right. 

7.  On  day  appointed,  Collector  shall  enquire  and  determine  : — 

(a)  The  person  by  whom,  the  place  in  which,  and  the  circum- 

stances under  which,  the  treasure  was  found  ; 

(b)  As  far  as  possible,  the  person  by  whom,  and  the  circum- 

stances under  which  the  treasure  was  hidden. 

8.  If  Collector  sees  reason  to  believe  that  the  treasure  ^was 
hidden  within  one  hundred  years  before  the  date  of  the  finding,  by 
a  person  appearing  as  required  by  the  said  notification  and  claiming 
such  treasure,  or  by  some  other  person  under  whom  such  person 
claims,  time  shall  be  given  for  a  suit  in  the  Civil  Court  by  the 
claimant  to  establish  his  right. 

9.  If  Collector  finds  the  treasure  was  not  hidden,  or  if  no  suit  is 
instituted  within  the  time  allowed,  or  the  Plaintiffs  claim  is  finally 
rejected — 

The  Collector  may  declare  the  treasure  to  be  ownerless  ;  subject 
to  appeal  within  two  months  to  the  chief  controlling  Revenue 
authority. 

Subject  to  such  appeal,  every  such  declaration  shall  be  conclusive. 

10.  Where  a  declaration  has  been  made  under  Sec.  9,  such 
treasure  shall,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  following,  either 
be  delivered  to  the  finder,  or  divided  between  him  and  the  owner 
of  the  place  of  finding. 

11.  Where  no  other  person  than  finder  claims  as  owner  of  place, 
the  treasure  is  to  be  given  to  finder. 

12.  Where  only  one  such  person,  other  than  finder,  claims,  and 
the  claim  is  not  disputed  by  the  finder,  the  treasure,  in  the  absence 
of  agreement  between  the  finder  and  the  claimant,  is  to  be  divided 
between  them,  three-fourths  to  finder  and  the  residue  to  the 
claimant.  If  an  agreement  has  been  entered  into,  the  treasure  shall 
be  disposed  of  in  accordance  therewith. 

Provided  that  the  Collector  may,  instead  of  dividing  the 
treasure, — 

(a)  Allot  to  either  party  the  whole  or  more  than  his  share,  on 

payment  of  an  equivalent,  or 
(6)  Sell  such  treasure  or  any  portion  thereof  by  public  auction, 

and  divide  the  sale  proceeds  between  the  parties  as 

before  mentioned. 

Provided  also,  that  when  the  Collector  has  by  his  declaration 
under  Sect.  9  rejected  any  claim  by  any  person  other  than  the 
finder,  or  person  claiming  as  owner  of  the  place  in  which  the 
treasure  was  found,  division  shall  not  be  made  until  after  the 


CAN  VOTIVE  OFFERINGS  BE  TREASURE  TROVE  ?        117 

expiration  of  two  months,  without  an  appeal  having  been  presented 
under  Sect.  9  by  the  person  whose  claim  has  been  rejected  or 
appeal  dismissed. 

13.  In  case  of  dispute  as  to  ownership  of  place,  proceedings  to  be 
stayed  pending  application  to  a  Civil  Court, 

(14)  to  be  instituted  within  a  month,  in  which  the  finder  and  all 
persons  disputing  the  claim  shall  be  defendants. 

15.  If  plaintiffs  claim  be  finally  established,  the  treasure,  sub- 
ject to  provisions  of  Sect.  12,  shall  be  divided  between  him  and 
the  finder. 

If  no  suit  instituted,  or  all  claims  finally  rejected,  the  Collector 
shall  deliver  the  treasure  to  the  finder. 

16.  Collector  may  at  any  time,  after  making  a  declaration  under 
Sect.  9,  and  before  dividing  or  delivering  the  treasure,  declare  by 
writing  his  intention  to  acquire,  on  behalf  of  the  Government,  the 
treasure  or  any  specific  portion  thereof,  by  payment  to  the  persons 
entitled  of  a  sum  equal  to  the  value  of  the  materials  of  the  treasure 
or  portion,  together  with  one-fifth  of  such  value ;  and  may  place 
such  sum  in  deposit  in  his  treasury  to  the  credit  of  such  persons  ; 
and  thereupon  the  treasure  or  portion  shall  be  deemed  to  be  the 
property  of  the  Government,  and  the  money  deposited  dealt  with 
as  if  it  were  such  treasure  or  portion. 

]  7.  Decision  of  Collector  final,  and  no  suits  against  him  for  acts 
done  bond  fide, 

18.  Collector  may  exercise  powers  of  Civil  Court. 

19.  The  Local  Government  may  make  rules  to  regulate  pro- 
ceedings. 

20.  Penalty  on  finder  failing  to  give  notice,  etc.,  required  by 
Sect.  4,  or  attempt  to  conceal  identity  of  treasure,  his  share,  or 
money  in  lieu  thereof,  to  vest  in  Her  Majesty,  and  fine  or  im- 
prisonment, extending  to  one  year,  or  both. 

21.  Penalty  on  owner  abetting  offence  .under  Sect.  20,  similar 
to  that  Sect,  except  that  imprisonment  limited  to  six  months. 


1906 


NOTES  ON  DURHAM  AND  OTHER  NORTH- 
COUNTRY  SANCTUARIES. 

By  R  H.  FORSTER,  Esq.,  Hon.  Treasurer. 
{Read  May  18«A,  1904). 

N  dealing  with  the  subject  of  mediaeval 
sanctuaries,  it  is  necessary  to  begin  by 
drawing  a  clear  distinction  between  two 
classes  : — 

1.  To  a  limited  extent  all  parish 
churches  were  sanctuaries.  An 
offender  might  escape  the  extreme 
penalty  of  the  law  by  taking  refuge  in  a  parish 
church,  and  abjuring  the  realm  in  the  presence 
of  the  coroner  of  the  district. 
2.  A  certain  number  of  important  churches — some 
of  them  monastic  and  some  secular  foundations — 
possessed  more  extensive  privileges,  which 
enabled  them  to  protect  the  fugitive  within 
certain  territorial  limits  :  at  least  for  a  consider- 
able period,  and  in  later  times  permanently. 

Cases  coming  under  the  former  of  these  heads  seem  to 
have  been  common  enough,  especially  in  the  unruly 
districts  of  the  North  of  England.  Many  examples  are 
to  be  found  in  the  Northumberland  Assize  Rolls  of  the 
years  1256  and  1279,  which  have  been  printed  by  the 
Surtees  Society  (vol.  88) ;  for  in  every  case  a  present- 
ment of  the  fact,  and  of  the  value  of  the  fugitive's  property, 
was  made  to  the  King  s  Justices,  who  held  the  Sheriff  or 
Coroner  responsible  for  the  forfeiture,  and  fined  the 
townships  which  failed  to  arrest  the  criminal  before  he 
reached  the  church,  or  allowed  him  to  escape  after  he  had 
once  taken  refuge  there.     In  the  majority  of  cases  the 


NOTES   ON   DURHAM   SANCTUARIES.  119 

offender  seems  to  have  been  an  habitual  criminal,  making 
a  last  desperate  bid  for  life  when  the  shadow  of  the 
gallows  was  already  upon  him  ;  and  not  infrequently 
he  takes  sanctuary  after  breaking  out  of  prison.  For 
instance  :  — 

"  Eobertus  de  Cregling  et  Jacobus  le  Escoc',  duo  extranet,  capti 
fueruut  pro  suspicione  latrocinii  per  ballivos  Willelmi  de  Valencia, 
et  imprisonati  in  prisoua  ejusdem  Willelmi  apud  Rowebyr^  (Roth- 
bury).  Et  praedictus  Eobertus  postea  evasit  de  prisona  ilia  ad 
ecclesiam  de  Rowebyr^  et  cognovit  ibi  latrocinium  et  abjuravit 
regnum  coram  Willelmo  de  Baumburg',  tunc  coronatore"  {Nm^th' 
umberland  Assize  Rolls y  p.  74). 

Sanctuaries  of  the  second  and  more  important  class  were, 
of  course,  much  more  limited  in  number  :  there  were  about 
thirty  in  various  parts  of  England,  and  (speaking  gener- 
ally) their  characteristics  were  much  the  same  :  the  fugi- 
tive came  to  the  church,  and  was  admitted  to  the  privileges 
of  sanctuary  with  certain  formalities ;  in  some  cases  he 
was  given  a  distinctive  badge  or  dress,  and  so  long  as  he 
remained  within  the  protected  area  he  was  safe  from  legal 
punishment  or  private  suit.  The  principal  sanctuaries  of 
the  North  of  England  were  Durham,  a  Benedictine 
abbey  ;  Tvnemouth,  a  Benedictine  priory,  subordinate  to 
St.  Alban  s ;  Hexham,  an  Augustinian  monastery  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Archbishop  of  York ;  York,  Ripon, 
and  Beverley,  all  served  by  colleges  of  secular  canons,  and 
all  owning  the  same  Archbishop  as  their  superior  lord. 
Wetheral,  in  Cumberland,  a  cell  of  the  Benedictine  abbey 
of  St.  Mary's,  York,  enjoyed  similar  privileges ;  and  there 
is  some  trace  of  sanctuary  rights  attaching  to  a  small 
priory  at  Carham  by  the  Tweed,  a  cell  of  the  Augustinian 
house  of  Kirkham,  in  Yorkshire. 

The  manner  in  which  the  privileges  of  these  places 
were  instituted,  and  their  extent  in  the  early  days  of 
their  history,  is  involved  in  much  obscurity.  Hexham 
claimed  to  derive  its  sanctuary  from  a  grant  made  by 
Ecgfrith,  King  of  Northumbria,  to  Wilfred,  the  founder  of 
the  monastery,  about  the  year  675  ;  Ripon  and  Beverley  . 
are  said  to  have  been  similarly  enfranchised  by  King 
Athelstan,  York  by  Edward  the  Confessor.  But  even  if 
we  assume  these  claims  to  be  well   founded — and  the 


120  NOTES   ON   DURHAM   AND   OTHER 

name  of  Athelstan  was  always  a  favourite  peg  to  hang  a 
legend  on — it  is  probable  that  the  original  grants  were 
not  so  extensive  as  the  privileges  which  we  find  in 
existence  centuries  later.  At  Durham,  tradition  limited 
the  original  grant  to  a  period  ot  thirty-seven  days ;  at 
Beverley,  the  fugitive  is  said  to  have  obtained  thirty  days' 
protection  for  the  first  and  second  time  of  taking  sanctuary, 
and  to  have  become  "  serviens  ecclesise  imperpetuum"  if 
he  came  a  third  time;  but  neither  of  these  accounts 
agrees  with  the  records  of  a  later  time,  and,  if  true,  they 
represent  an  early  stage  in  the  history  of  sanctuaries. 
In  all  probability  the  privileges  of  a  sanctuary  were  a 
matter  of  growth,  and  that  growth  proceeded  from  two 
main  sources  of  nourishment : — 

1.  The  reputation  of  the  particular  church,  generally 

due  to  the  possession  of  the  relics  of  a  well- 
known  saint ;  and 

2.  The    acquisition    of    an   independent     temporal 

jurisdiction  over  a  certain  territory. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  saint  is  in  many 
cases  distinctively  English  :  Edward  the  Confessor  at 
Westminster,  Etheldreda  at  Ely,  Edmund  at  Bury  St. 
Edmund's,  John  at  Beverley,  Wilfrid  at  Ripon,  Cuthbert 
at  Durham,  Oswin  at  Tynemouth,  Acca,  Alchmund,  and 
others  at  Hexham  ;  while  the  legend  of  Joseph  of  Arima- 
thsBa,  and  his  coming  to  Britain,  brought  Glastonbury 
into  prominence  as  a  monastery  and  sanctuary.  York 
Minster  was,  no  doubt,  a  sanctuary  before  St.  William  of 
York  became  Archbishop  ;  but  the  miracles  alleged  to 
have  been  performed  at  his  tomb  after  his  death,  in  1154, 
must  have  greatly  increased  the  reputation  of  the  place. 
Generally  speaking,  the  saint  whose  relics  were  thus 
effective  was  not  the  saint — or,  at  any  rate,  not  the  princi- 
pal saint — of  the  dedication. 

Religious  sanctions,  no  doubt,  protected  the  privileges 
of  a  sanctuaiy,  and  would  tend  to  enlarge  them.  To  the 
mediaBval  mind  a  saint — and  especially  a  native  saint — 
was  a  very  real  and  often  a  very  terrible  person :  jealous 
of  the  prerogatives  and  prompt  to  punish  any  interference 
with  the  rights  of  his  church.      Kings  desired  his  inter- 


NOKTH-COUNTRY   SANCTUARIES.  121 

cession,  and  occasionally  showed  a  lively  sense  of  favours, 
past  or  future,  by  adding  not  only  to  the  wealth  but  also 
to  the  power  of  those  who  had  the  custody  of  his  relics ; 
while  legends  became  current  of  miracles  by  which  viola- 
tion of  the  sanctuary  had  been  prevented  or  punished, 
and  it  was  against  the  interest  of  monastic  historians  to 
be  critical.  iBut  religious  influences  alone  could  not  have 
made  these  sanctuaries  what  they  were  in  the  period 
immediately  preceding  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries  ; 
they  were  only  the  secondary  cause  of  that  development, 
which  was  more  directly  due  to  the  acquisition  of  the 
widest  form  of  independent  civil  jurisdiction,  known  as 
jura  regalia^  or  Liberty  Royal. 

Here  again  the  Northumberland  Assize  Rolls,  already 
referred  to,  come  to  our  assistance.  They  show  that  these 
independent  territories  had  their  own  oflBcers  and  legal 
establishment,  and  that  the  royal  officials  were  not 
allowed  to  interfere  in  their  government,  or  even  to  cross 
their  boundaries,  although  at  the  date  in  question  these 
rights  had  not  in  all  cases  crystallised,  so  to  speak,  and 
were  still  regarded  with  jealousy  by  the  King^s  Justices 
and  the  jurors  of  unprivileged  parts  of  the  county.  For 
instance,  we  read  in  the  KoU  of  1256,  that  William  de 
Erlington,  of  Scotland,  beat  William,  son  of  Ralph  of 
Lipwood,  at  Hexham,  so  that  the  latter  died  within  a 
month.     The  offender  fled  and  was  outlawed  :  he  had  no 

Eroperty  to  be  confiscated,  "  eo  quod  de  Scotia" — because 
e  was  a  Scotchman — and  no  information  could  be  obtained 
"de  attachiamento,"  i.e.,  as  to  who  was  responsible  for 
his  escaping  arrest — **  eo  quod  ballivi  ejusdem  libertatis 
non  permittunt  coronatores  nee  vicecomites  intrare  liber- 
tatem  illam"  {N.  A.  R.,  p.  86). 

Indeed,  we  may  here  see  the  sanctuaries  of  Hexham 
and  Tynemouth  in  the  making,  so  to  speak.  The  Prior 
of  Tynemouth,  according  to  a  presentment  made  in  1279, 
**  habet  retornum  brevium,  et  tenet  placita  de  namio 
vetito,  et  habet  wreckum  maris  et  alia  quae  ad  coronam 
pertinent,  per  cartas  Regura  Anglise  prsedecessorum  Regis 
nunc,  et  habet  furcas  et  assisam  panis  et  cerevisiae  a 
tempore  Regis  Henrici,  filii  Wilelmi  Regis  Conquaestoris" 
{N.  A.  R.,  p.  358).      The  rights  of  the   Archbishop  of 


122  NOTES   ON   DURHAM   AND   OTHER 

York  in  Hexhamshire  are  described  in  similar  terms : 
both  had,  in  fact,  jura  regalia^  and  these  privileges  were 
to  be  claimed  in  a  particular  manner,  whenever  the  King  s 
Justices  entered  Northumberland  ;  but,  apparently,  the 
Justices  were  not  disposed  to  admit  the  right  to  harbour 
fugitive  oflTenders.     For  instance  : — 

"Willelmus  Faber  percussit  Rogerum  Paraventur'  quodam 
knipulo  in  ventre  et  statim  fugit  et  malecreditur :  ideo  exigatur  et 
utlagetur.  Postea  testatum  est  quod  idem  Willelmus  receptatus 
fuit  apud  Tinemue  in  libertate  Prioris  de  Tinemue.  Ideo  prae- 
ceptum  est  vicecomiti  quod  venire  faciat  praedictum  Priorem  ad 
ostendendum  quo  varanto  recepit  felonem  in  terra  sua''  (iV.  A,  A, 
p  338). 

**  Robertus  de  Virly  remanens  in  prisona  de  Novo  Castro  quousque 
quidam  Hugo  de  Berwick  clericus,  Robertus  de  Seghal  clericas, 
Thomas  de  Wodeslak  diaconus,  et  Barthclomaeus  Russel  capellanus 
....  noctanter  venerunt  ad  dictam  prisonam  et  earn  fregermat  et 
pnedictum  Robertum  ceperunt  et  abduxerunt  usque  ad  capellam  de 
Gesemue  et  ibidem  dimiserunt ;  qui  quidem  Robertus  inde  recessit 
et  fugit  in  libertatem  de  Tynemouth,  et  ibidem  receptatus  est 
Ideo  ad  judicium  de  eadem  libertate^'  {N.  A.  B.,  p.  368). 

One  or  two  similar  entries  occur  in  connection  with 
Hexham  ;  but,  unfortunately,  the  Roll  contains  no  sequel 
to  any  of  these  stories.  However,  in  1342  we  find  both 
places  treated  as  permanent  sanctuaries.  On  July  5th 
of  that  year,  Edward  III  issued  a  charter,  empowering 
*'our  beloved  cousin  and  liegeman,  Edward  de  Baliol, 
King  of  Scotland,  to  treat  with  and  enlist  for  service 
beyond  the  border,  **  homines  vocatos  grithmen  apud 
Beverlacum,  Riponiam,  Tynemuth,  Hextildesham,  et 
Wederhale,  et  alibi,  in  libertate  ecclesiastica  pro  immuni- 
tate  ibidem  ratione  feloniarum  per  ipsos  factarum  opti- 
nenda  existentes."  Those  who  volunteered  were  to  be 
given  a  free  pardon  for  all  felonies  committed  before 
Trinity  Sunday  of  that  year. 

A  comparison  of  dates  shows  that  this  offer  must  refer 
to  men  who  were  permanently  domiciled  in  sanctuary. 
The  charter  is  dated  July  5th,  and  Trinity  Sunday  fell  on 
May  26th,  forty  days  earlier.  If  the  traditional  account 
of  a  thirty  days'  protection  at  Beverley  were  true  of  this 
period,  it  is  clear  that  Edward  Baliol  would  find  very  few 
"grithmen"  there  whose  offences  had  been  committed  before 


NORTH-COUNTRY   SANC5TU ARIES.  123 

Trinity  Sunday,  and  the  whole  scheme  would  become 
illusory.  In  fact,  no  sanctuary  would  be  of  any  use  as  a 
recruiting-ground  for  a  particular  campaign,  unless  its 
"  grithmen"  were  fairly  numerous ;  and  they  could  not 
become  numerous  if  they  were  turned  out  of  sanctuary 
after  a  certain  number  of  days. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  in  this  charter  there  is  no 
mention  of  Durham,  and  the  omission  may  seem  to  indi- 
cate that  Durham  was  not  a  place  of  permanent  sanctuary. 
There  are,  however,  two  reasons  for  its  exclusion.  First, 
the  exemption  of  the  people  of  the  Palatinate  from  mili- 
tary service  beyond  their  own  borders  was  a  privilege 
jealously  guarded  and  constantly  asserted,  both  by  the 
people  against  the  Bishop,  and  by  the  Bishop  against  the 
King.  Secondly,  it  is  probable  that  the  Bishop  himself 
was  raising  men  for  the  army  which  was  to  support 
Baliol :  during  the  preceding  winter  he  had  at  his  own 
cost  supplied  and  maintained  twenty  men-at-arms  and  as 
many  mounted  archers,  and  Edward  III  had  given  him  a 
special  charter  to  safeguard  the  rights  of  the  Bishopric. 
He  had  also  to  provide  for  the  protection  of  his  territories  . 
of  Norhamshire  and  Islandshire,  in  the  northernmost 
corner  of  England,  as  well  as  for  the  garrison  of  Norham 
Castle ;  and  in  any  case  the  Bishop  of  Durham  was  much 
too  great  a  potentate  to  allow  recruiting  within  his 
dominions,  even  under  licence  of  the  King  himself 

We  have  had  a  reference  to  **  grithmen,"  ''  in  libertate 
ecclesiastica  existentes,"  and  the  question  now  arises  of 
the  limits  within  which  they  lived.  In  the  book  known 
as  The  Rites  of  Durham,  it  is  stated  that  the  Durham 
sanctuary  precinct  was  the  church  and  churchyard.  At 
York,  Beverley,  and  Hexham  there  was,  so  to  speak,  a 
graduated  scale,  of  which  we  may  take  Hexham  as  an 
example.  At  that  place,  as  we  read  in  Prior  Richard's 
history,  there  were  four  crosses,  each  a  mile  from  the 
church  in  different  directions,  and  these  marked  the 
boundaries  of  the  sanctuary  to  an  incoming  fugitive.  The 
penalty  for  arresting  one  who  had  entered  this  area  was 
two  hundreth,  or  sixteen  pounds ;  if  the  seizure  were 
made  **  infra  villam,"  the  penalty  was  four  hundreth  ;  if 
"  infra  muros  atrii  ecclesiae,  six  hundreth  \  if  within  the 


124  NOTES  ON   DURHAM   AN1>   OTHER 

church  itself,  twelve  hundreth  and  penance,  *'  sicut  de 
sacrilegiis  f  but  if  any  one  "  vesano  spiritu  a^ta.tu8, 
diabolico  ausu  quemquam  capere  praesumpserit  in  cathedra 
lapidea  juxta  altare  quam  Angli  vocBXitfridstol^  id  est 
cathedram  quietudinis  vel  pacis,  vel  etiam  ad  feretrum 
sanctarum  reliquiarum  quod  est  post  altare" — thea  the 
oflFence  was  botolos,  and  could  not  be  purged  by  any 
monetary  payment. 

It  is  clear  that  these  limits  apply  primarily  to  the  case 
of  a  fugitive  approaching  the  sanctuary.     Was  the  pro- 
tected area  the  same  for  one  who  had  been  duly  admitted 
and  made  a  ''grithman"  ?   Possibly  this  may  have  been  so 
in  early  times,  and  even  up  to  the  first  half  of  the  twelfth 
century,  during  which  period   Prior  Richard  wrote.     It 
was  not  until  about   the  year    1 1 00  that  Hexhamshire 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  Archbishop  of  York,  and 
the  extension  of  sanctuary  privileges  by  means  of  temporal 
jurisdiction  was  probably  a  gradual  process  :  during  the 
thirteenth  century  Hexhamshire   is  in  some  documents 
described  as  a  **manerium  ;''  but  as  early  as   1120  the 
.  Bull  which  Archbishop  Thurstan  obtained  from  Calixtus  II 
speaks  of  the  **libertatis  consuetudines"  of  York,  Hexbam, 
Beverley,  and  Kipon  :  libertas  is  the  term  most  frequently 
used  in  the  Northumberland  Assize  Rolls ;  and  in  letters 
and   deeds   of  the   fourteenth    and   following   centuries 
libertas  occurs  regularly,  except  when  the  matter  referred 
to  is  purely  spiritual,  in   which  case  the  usual  word  is 
jurisdictio. 

Now  this  word  libertas  is  habitually  used  in  connection 
with  places  of  sanctuary,  and  in  mediaeval  times  it  almost 
invariably  denoted  a  definite  territory  over  which  some 
person  had  special  jurisdiction.  This  fact,  together  with 
several  expressions  presently  to  be  quoted  from  the 
Durham  Registers,  make  it  appear  probable  that  when 
once  a  jurisdiction  of  this  kind  was  established  in  connec- 
tion with  a  sanctuary,  the  '*  grithman"-was  free  to  live  any- 
where within  the  territory  over  which  that  jurisdiction 
extended.  In  many  cases,  no  doubt,  the  distinction 
would  be  of  little  importance  ;  but  in  two  North-Country 
instances  the  sphere  becomes  greatly  enlarged.  The 
liberty,  franchise,  or  regality  of  Hexham  covered  an  area 


NORTH-COUNTRY   SANCTUARIES.  125 

of  about  ninety  square  miles  ;  and  I  shall  endeavour  to 
show  that  the  **  grithman"  of  Durham  was  free  to  remain 
within  the  boundaries  of  the  Bishopric,  as  it  was  anciently 
called — that  is  to  say,  within  the  boundaries  of  the 
County  Palatine. 

Of  the  origin  and  early  history  of  the  sanctuary  of 
Darham  we  have  only  meagre  information.  In  the  year 
750,  Offa,  the  son  of  Alfrid,  fled  to  the  shrine  of  St. 
Cuthbert  at  Lindisfarne,  but  King  Eadbert  blockaded 
the  church  till  his  victim  was  starved  into  submission. 
Here  we  have  no  mention  of  any  special  privilege,  though 
perhaps  the  King  would  have  taken  more  peremptory 
measures  if  the  church  had  been  one  of  less  reputation. 
In  the  following  century  we  come  upon  what  was — or  at 
least  was  in  early  times  believed  to  be — the  origin  of  the 
sanctuary  rights  of  Durham.  After  a  period  of  anarchy, 
which  followed  the  Danish  invasion  of  875  and  the  death 
of  its  leader  Halfdene,  Eadred,  Abbot  of  Luerchester,  or 
Luelchester — i.e.,  Carlisle — (so  says  a  Life  of  St.  Cuth- 
bert by  an  anonymous  author  of  early  date)  was,  in  a 
dream,  by  that  Saint  commanded  to  redeem  Guthred,  son 
of  Hardecnut,  a  youth  of  the  Danish  royal  blood,  who  had 
been  sold  as  a  slave  to  a  certain  widow  of  Whittinghanj ; 
he  was  to  direct  the  Danish  mastera  of  Northumbria  to 
make  Guthred  their  king,  and  Guthred  was  to  give  to 
St.  Cuthbert  all  the  land  between  Wear  and  Tyne,  and 
to  ordain  that  fugitives  coming  to  the  shrine  of  the  Saint 
should  have  peace  for  thirty-seven  days  and  nights. 
Symeon  of  Durham  repeats  the  story,  and  adds  that 
Guthred  reigned  at  York,  while  Egbert  remained  King 
of  the  Northumbrians  of  Bernicia. 

It  is  diflficult  to  ascertain  the  exact  historical  basis  ot 
the  story,  but  it  is  clear  that  Halfdene  was  a  heathen 
and  Guthred  a  Christian  King ;  possibly  his  conversion 
occurred  while  he  was  a  slave  at  Whittingham.  But,  at 
any  rate,  Guthred  s  elevation  brought  the  wanderings  of 
the  monks  of  Lindisfarne  with  St.  Cuthbert's  body  to 
an  end  at  last,  and  made  possible  the  re-establishment  of 
the  See  at  Chester-le-Street,  whence  it  was  moved  to 
Durham  about  a  century  later.  Alfred  the  Great  joined 
with  Guthred  in  confirming  and  enlarging  the  possessions 


126  NOTES   ON   DURHAM   AND   OTHER 

and  privileges  of  St.  Cuthbert,  and  the  two  conferred 
upon  the  Saint,  **  in  augmentum  prioris  episcopatus,"  all 
the  land  between  Tyne  and  Tees.  Possibly  it  may  have 
been  Alfreds  policy  to  erect  a  strong  ecclesiastical 
authority  between  the  two  subordinate  kingdoms ;  and, 
certainly  the  jura  regalia  of  the  Bishops  of  Durham  were 
of  very  early  origin :  during  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth 
centuries  these  rights  were  not  infrequently  challenged 
by  the  Crown,  and  always  successfully  maintained  by  the 
Bishop,  merely  on  the  plea  that  they  had  been  enjoyed 
from  time  immemorial,  both  before  the  Conquest  and 
after. 

This  period  of  thirty-seven  days  was  very  possibly  the 
limit  of  the  original  privilege  of  St.  Cuthbert's  shrine. 
It  was  a  very  considerable  enlargement  of  the  sanctuary 
rights  of  an  ordinary  church,  which  were  limited  to  three 
nights'  protection  by  the  laws  of  Alfred,  promulgated  in 
887,  four  years  after  Guthred's  elevation  ;  and  at  a  time 
when  homicide  was  regarded  as  an  offence  rather  against 
the  individual  and  his  kinsmen  than  against  the  State, 
to  be  expiated  by  monetary  compensation  rather  than  by 
legal  punishment,  this  limited  protection  was  probably 
adequate.  But  in  course  of  time  there  arose  the  more 
modern  conception  of  crime  as  an  offence  against  the 
King's  peace,  to  be  punished  by  the  King's  officers ;  and, 
as  the  organisation  of  the  country  improved,  a  protection 
limited  to  thiity-seven  days  would  become  more  and 
more  illusory. 

Meanwhile,  the  Bishopric  of  Durham  had  grown  into 
that  '*  imperium  in  imperio"  which  we  find  existing  in 
post-Conquest  days.  "  In  such  places  where  libertie 
royall  is,"  says  a  document  of  the  time  of  Bishop  Fox, 
about  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  *'  there  the  Kinges 
writte  renneth  not  nor  noon  of  the  Kinges  officers  nor 
ministers  can  or  may,  be  the  Kinges  write  or  other  com- 
maundment,  entre,  doo  any  office  or  sease  on  lands  by  way 
of  eschets  or  forfature."  Who  could  interfere  with  the 
"grithman,"  after  the  thirty -seven  days  were  over,  if  the 
Bishop's  officers  left  him  alone  ?  The  Sheriffs  and 
Coroners  of  the  adjoining  counties  could  not  touch  him, 
and  private  vengeance  would  not  lightly  risk  a  quarrel 


NORTH-COUNTRY   SANCTUARIES.  127 

Tvith  a  prelate  who,  in  his  own  domain,  was  as  powerful 
as  the  King  himself.  The  Bishop  of  Durham  had  his 
own  courts,  civil  as  well  as  spiritual — one  of  them  is  still 
in  existence — and  his  own  judicial  and  executive  officers  ; 
he  issued  his  own  writs  and  coined  his  own  money ;  he 
could  hold  his  own  parliaments  and  create  his  own  barons. 
The  King  in  Parliament  was  his  only  temporal  superior. 

Two  questions  here  suggest  themselves  :  If  royal 
officials  could  not  enter  the  Bishopric,  why  did  fugitives 
trouble  to  go  through  the  formality  of  taking  sanctuary 
at  Durham  ?  And  why  did  the  Bishops  of  Durham 
allow  criminals  to  remain  in  their  territory  ?  In  the  first 
place,  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  every  fugitive 
did  formally  take  sanctuary.  The  Northumberland 
Assize  Roll  of  1279  records  a  case  in  which  several  men 
of  good  lamily  came  from  Farnacres,  a  place  just  within 
the  northern  boundary  of  the  Bishopric,  broke  into  a 
house  near  Newcastle,  and  fled  *'  usque  in  libertatem 
Episcopi  Dunelmensis  apud  Farnacres'*  {N.  A,  i2.,  p.  343). 
Some  form  of  pursuit,  too,  may  have  been  permissible. 
In  the  Roll  of  1256  we  find  a  man  "  ductus  ad  castrum 
de  Novo  Castro,  et  ipse  saltavit  ultra  murum  castri  et 
fugit  ad  ecclesiam  de  Gatesheved"  {N.  A.  72.,  p.  96), 
where  he  abjured  the  realm  before  the  Bishop's  Coroner. 
He  may  have  been  trying  to  reach  Durham,  and  have 
found  the  pursuit  too  hot  for  him  ;  but  it  is  certainly 
curious  that  the  crimes  which  he  confesses  in  the  church 
of  Gateshead  are  not  those  for  which  he  had  been  im- 
prisoned at  Newcastle  ;  and  he  may  have  been  "  wanted'' 
by  the  authorities  of  either  county.  But,  speaking 
generally,  the  duly  -  admitted  "  grithman"  was  probably 
much  more  secure  from  private  reprisals ;  in  any  case, 
custom  must  have  had  much  to  do  with  the  practice,  and 
formalities  die  hard.  If  we  are  to  believe  the  Rites 
of  Durham,  perhaps  we  get  the  best  reason  of  all  in  the 
fact  that  the  newly-admitted  "grithman"  was  lodged 
and  boarded  at  the  expense  of  the  convent  for  thirty- 
seven  days. 

Custom,  too,  may  supply  the  answer  to  the  second 
question,  and  custom  would  not  lightly  be  interfered  with 
where  custom  was  the  foundation  of  the  whole  structure  ; 


128  NOTES   ON  DURHAM  AND   OTHER 

nor  18  it  unreasonable  to  imagine  that  there  was  some 
sort  of  jealousy  between  the  Royal  and  the  Episcopal 
officers,  and  that  the  latter  would  be  most  unwilling'  to 
do  anything  which  might  be  interpreted  as  a  mark   of 
inferiority,  or  used  as  a  precedent  against  the  Bishop  s 
prerogatives.    After  all,  the  evil  was  less  serious  than  we 
are   apt   to    suppose ;    the   number    of    men    who    took 
sanctuary  during  the  period  for  which  we  have  detailed 
records  is  not  large,  and  in  the  great  majority  of  cases 
the  crime  was  homicide,  committed  in  hot  blood  or  in  self- 
defence.     Very  few  of  the  applicants  can,  if  we  consider 
the   manners   of  the   age,    be   clearly   classed  as  ''un- 
desirables"; and,  in  any  case,  the  "grithman^'  who  settled 
in  the  county  would   be  a  marked  man.     The  Bishop's 
gallows  were  ready  for  him  if  he  did  not  mend  his  ways  ; 
and  if  he  did  mend  them,  then  the  Bishopric  profited, 
especially  if  the  fugitive  was  a  skilled  workman  or  a  man 
of  property. 

Of  the  growth  of  the  privileges  or  Durham  sanctuary, 
from  a  thirty-seven  days'  protection  to  a  permanent 
immunity,  there  is  practically  no  documentary  evidence. 
We  find  charters  confirming  the  liberties  and  customs  of 
the  Bishopric,  but  only  in  general  terms  which  make  no 
mention  of  this  particular  privilege  ;  but  this  goes  to 
prove  that  the  growth  was  the  natural  consequence  of 
the  Bishop's  jura  regalia,  and  not  the  outcome  of  any 
definite  grant.  We  find  some  instances  in  the  Northum- 
herland  Assize  Rolls  of  offenders  taking  refuge  in  the 
Bishopric,  the  legal  effect  being  apparently  the  same  as  if 
they  had  fled  to  Scotland  :  and  we  catch  what  may  be  a 
glimpse  of  it  in  the  "  History  of  Robert  de  Graystanes." 
Edward  II,  we  read,  had  intended  during  a  vacancy 
of  the  See  to  send  his  own  Justices  into  the  Palatinate ; 
but  the  inhabitants  of  the  county,  conjecturing  that 
much  vexation  and  loss  would  fall  upon  them  in  conse- 
quence, persuaded  Richard  de  Kellow,  the  newly-elected 
but  tis  yet  unconsecrated  Bishop,  "  ut  redemptionem 
faceref' — in  plain  English,  to  bribe  the  King  to  leave 
them  alone.  It  is  possible  that  during  a  vacancy  of  the 
See  a  "grithmanV  position  became  in  theory  precarious  : 
the  King  being  in  possession  of  the  temporalities,  the 


NORTH-COUNTRY   SANCTUARIES.  129 

King's  Justices  might  have  interfered  with  him.  But 
in  practice  this  does  not  seem  to  have  occurred,  at  any 
rate  in  later  times.  The  See  was  vacant  from  May  5th, 
1505,  when  Bishop  Senhous  died,  to  October  15th,  1507, 
when  Bishop  Bainbridge  was  appointed  ;  and  during 
that  time  twenty-three  cases  occur,  wliich  is  above  the 
average.  If  men  were  allowed  to  take  sanctuary  while 
the  King  was  in  possession  of  the  temporalities,  it  is  not 
likely  that  **  grithmen"  of  the  deceased  Bishop's  time 
were  disturbed. 

For  direct  evidence  concerning  the  sanctuary  of  Dur- 
ham, we  must  pass  on  to  the  last  period  of  the  Abbey's 
monastic  existence — to  the  entries  relating  to  the  subject 
in  the  Cathedral  Registers,  and  to  the  account  given  by 
the  author  of  the  Rites  of  Durham.  From  these  sources 
we  learn  what  was  the  state  of  affairs  at  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  and  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  centuries  ; 
and  it  may  be  convenient  at  this  point  to  give  some 
description  of  the  process  of  taking  sanctuary  at  Durham 
at  that  period. 

The  fugitive  came  to  the  north  door  of  the  nave, 
** knocking  and  rapping  on  yt  to  have  yt  opened" — of 
course  with  the  famous  twelfth-century  knocker,  which 
still  exists.  He  was  *'letten  in"  by  "certen  men  that 
did  lie  alwaies  in  two  chambers  over  the  said  north  church 
door,"  and  on  being  admitted  he  *'  did  rynne  streight 
waye  to  the  Galleley  bell  and  tould  it,"  so  says  the 
author  of  the  Rites  of  Durham.  The  register  entries 
usually  have  '*  pulsatis  campanis"  in  the  plural ;  some- 
times "pulsata  campana,"  and  once  '*per  pulsacionem 
unius  campana3,  ut  moris  est."  In  any  case,  the  bell 
used  would  be  one  of  those  which  hung  in  the  north-west 
tower,  called  the  Galilee  Steeple,  a  tower  adjacent  to,  but 
distinct  from  and  older  than  the  Galilee.  "  In  the  weste 
end  of  the  Church,"  says  the  same  work,  "  in  the  north 
allie,  and  over  the  Galleley  dour  ther,  in  a  belfray  called 
the  Galleley  Steple,  did  hing  iiij  goodly  great  bells." 

The  next  formality  was  the  claim,  admission,  and 
registration  of  the  fugitive.  In  the  Rites  of  Durham  we 
read  that  ''when  the  prior  had  intelligence  thereof" — 
i.e.,  of  the  fugitive's  arrival — "  then  he  dyd  send  word, 


130  NOTES   ON    DURHAM    AND   OTHER 

and  commanding  them  that  they  should  keape  them- 
selves within  the  Sanctuary,  that  is  to  saie  within  the 
Church  and  Churchyard  ;  "  but  probably  this  injunction 
applied  to  the  interval  between  arrival  and  formal 
admission.  The  fugitive  might  reach  Durham  at  any 
hour  of  the  day  or  night ;  and  in  most  cases  some  time 
would  elapse  before  an  official  of  the  convent  and  the 
necessary  witnesses  were  ready  for  the  ceremony  of 
admission. 

This  ceremony  is  sometimes  expressly  stated  to  have 
taken  place  in  the  nave  ;  once  it  was  performed  in  the 
Sacrist's  Exchequer,  which  stood  in  the  north  aisle  of  the 
choir,  and  once  "  in  domo  registrali ; "  but  in  most  cases 
no  place  is  recorded,  and  probably  it  took  place  wherever 
happened  to  be  most  convenient.  The  petitioner  seems 
to  have  made — and  at  least  in  one  case  to  have  signed — a 
statement  of  the  circumstances  which  led  to  his  taking 
sanctuary  ;  but  there  is  no  record  of  an  administration  of 
an  oath  of  fidelity,  as  was  the  practice  at  Beverley, 
though  in  one  or  two  cases  the  man  is  stated  to  have 
sworn  that  he  was  innocent  of  the  crime  alleged  against 
him.  The  presiding  official  was  most  often  the  Sacrist ; 
but  on  some  occasions  the  Chancellor  of  the  Cathedral, 
sometimes  the  Sub-Prior,  and  sometimes  a  monk  who 
was  qualified  as  a  Notary  Public.  The  witnesses,  whose 
names  are  recorded,  were  of  various  ranks  and  occupa- 
tions ;  sometimes  the  fugitive's  friends  or  relatives 
accompanied  him  to  Durham,  perhaps  with  the  intention 
of  helping  him  to  resist  arrest ;  sometimes  the  witnesses 
were  monks,  servants,  or  clerks  of  the  convent  officials, 
and  sometimes  the  masons  engaged  in  the  repair  of  the 
fabric  were  called  down  from  their  work ;  but  very  often 
the  witnesses  were  chance  spectators,  or  persons  attracted 
by  curiosity.  The  ceremony  must  have  been  something 
of  a  show,  and  (if  the  registers  have  been  accurately 
kept)  a  rarer  show  than  we  are  apt  to  imagine.  The 
earliest  entry  is  dated  1464,  and  the  second  does  not 
occur  till  1477;  which  suggests  that  even  if  1464  is  a 
clerical  error  for  1474,  the  practice  of  registration  came 
gradually  into  use  ;  for  it  must  be  remembered  that  the 
Durham  entries  were  not  made  in  a  special  book,  such  as 


NORTH-COUNTRY   SANCTUARIES.  131 

appears  to  have  been  kept  at  Beverley,  but  occur  in  the 
ordinary  course  of  business  in  the  Registers  of  the 
Cathedral.  However,  from  1477  to  1524,  the  record 
seems  to  be  fairly  complete.  The  largest  number  of 
entries  occurs  in  1519,  when  22  men  took'  sanctuary  ; 
21  came  in  1506,  the  same  number  in  1507,  18  in  1517, 
and  17  in  1515  ;  but  out  of  forty-seven  years,  only  eight 
have  more  than  ten  entries.  The  average  is  slightly 
under  six,  and  in  the  years  1480,  1497,  and  1520  no 
entry  occurs.  The  last  entry  is  dated  September  10th, 
1524,  and  we  cannot  tell  why  the  practice  of  registration 
was  given  up  ;  but  it  may  be  more  than  a  coincidence 
that,  about  eighteen  months  before  that  date,  Wolsey 
became  Bishop  of  Durham.  It  is  possible  that  he  used 
his  power  to  limit,  and  gradually  to  suppress,  a  custom 
which,  as  the  Kings  minister,  he  must  have  regarded 
with  disfavour. 

Having  thus  been  duly  admitted,  the  "  gritkman"  (ac- 
cording to  the  Rites  of  Durham)  was  given  a  gown  of 
black  cloth,  **  maid  with  a  cross  of  yeallowe  cloth,  called 
St.  Cuthbert's  Cross,  sett  on  the  lefte  shoulder  of  his 
arme."  He  was  allowed  to  lie  '*  within  the  church  or 
Saunctuary  in  a  grate  .  .  .  standing  and  adjoining  unto 
the  Gallilei  dore  on  the  south  side,"  and  **  had  meite, 
drinke,  and  bedding,  and  other  necessaries  of  the  house 
cost  and  charg  for  37  days."  This  grate  seems  to  have 
shut  off  the  recess  on  the  south  side  of  the  south-west 
tower,  and  was  therefore  in  the  nave  and  not  in  the 
Galilee  ;  for  here,  as  in  a  previous  quotation,  the  Galilee 
door  means  one  of  the  doors  which  opened  into  the 
Galilee  from  the  west  end  of  the  nave,  through  the 
western  walls  of  the  two  western  towers.  These  doors 
were  made  by  Bishop  Langley  (1406-1437),  and  it  was 
probably  he  who  closed  the  original  door  in  the  Galilee 
north  wall,  which  was  reopened  in  1841.  Before 
Langley 's  time,  the  Galilee  was  entered  from  the  nave  by 
the  great  west  door. 

The  author  of  the  Rites  of  Durham  goes  on  to  state 
that  fugitives  were  so  maintained  **  unto  such  tyme  as 
the  prior  and  convent  could  gett  theme  conveyed  out 
of  the   dioces ;"    and    here    we    come    upon    matter    of 


182  NOTES  ON    DURHAM   AND   OTHER 

controversy.  The  evidence  of  the  register  entries  lends 
no  support  to  this  statement,  and  much  of  it  points  in 
quite  a  different  direction. 

The  Rites  of  Durham  is  a  book  which  professes  to 
have  been  written  in  1593 — more  than  fifty  years  after 
the  dissolution  of  the  Abbey  ;  and  it  is  said  that  the 
handwriting  of  the  earliest  MS.  shows  this  date  to  be 
approximately  correct.  It  is  generally  supposed  that  the 
anonymous  author  must  have  been  an  inmate  of  Durham 
Abbey  in  his  early  years  ;  but  if  so,  he  must  either  have 
been  too  young  at  that  time  to  get  a  detailed  knowledge 
of  all  that  he  describes,  or  he  would  be  too  old  in  1593 
to  retain  a  very  trustworthy  recollection  of  what  he  had 
seen.  The  minuteness  of  many  of  his  descriptions  is 
remarkable  and  suspicious  :  it  seems  impossible  "  that 
one  small  head  should  carry  all  he  knew,"  at  any  rate  for 
fifty  years.  On  the  whole,  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that 
the  book  is  a  compilation,  drawn  partly  from  ancient 
records  and  partly  from  the  reminiscences  of  more  than 
one  old  Durham  resident,  and  therefore  second-hand  at 
the  best.  Indeed,  in  this  particular  instance,  it  does  not 
profess  to  be  more,  but  merely  records  what  happened 
*'  in  the  florishinge  tyme,  long  before  the  house  of 
Durham  was  supprest."  The  register  entries,  on  the 
other  hand,  are  contemporary  evidence ;  they  were  made 
by  constituted  authority  in  the  ordinary  course  of 
business,  and  in  case  of  any  conflict  of  testimony,  they 
must  undoubtedly  prevail. 

The  evidence  to  be  derived  from  these  entries  (Surtees 
Soc.  Publications,  vol.  v)  may  be  classed  under  four 
heads  : — 

1.  General  Expressions, — In  many  entries — for  there  was  no 
fixed  form,  and  in  the  later  years  brevity  was  in  favour — the 
claimant  asks  for  "immunitateiQ  ecclesiae  et  libertatem  Sancti 
Cuthberti."  Surely  this  must  mean  something  more  extensive 
than  harbourage  for  thirty-seven  days,  followed  by  expulsion  from 
the  county.  Is  it  likely  that  the  most  famous  and  opulent  shrine 
of  the  North  would  afford  a  smaller  degree  of  protection  than  other 
sanctuaries,  where  the  "  grithman"  could  live  permanently  ?  My 
suggestion  is,  that  possibly  the  fugitive  was  maintained  by  the 
convent  for  thirty-seven  days ;  but  that  when  this  period  came  to 
an  end,  the  immunity  did  not  come  to  an  end  with  it,  and  that  the 


I 


NORTH-COUNTRT?    SANCTUARIES.  133 

"  grithman''  was  still  protected  if  he  chose  to  remain  within  the 
limits  of  the  Bishop's  temporal  jurisdiction. 

2.  Special  Phrases. — A  few  entries  are  more  explicit,  and  seem 
to  record  the  full  title  of  the  privile<:^e  which  the  **  grithman" 
obtained. 

(1.)  On  July  13th,  1486,  liobert  Lonysdale  and  Christofer 
Lyndesey  took  sanctuary  for  homicide  at  Halgyll  in 
Yorkshire, "  pro  qua  felonia  petunt  immunitatem  ecclesiae 
Rupradictse  et  libertatem  Sancti  Cuthberti  infra  Tynam 
et  Tysam  pro  se,  catallia  et  bonis  suis  quibtiscimqne." 

(2.)  On  September  4th,  1491,  Robert  Henryson  took  sanctuary 
for  homicide  at  Berwick  ;  "  pro  qua  felonia  predictus 
Eobertus  Heryson  instanter  peciit  immunitatem  ecclesise 
praedictae  et  libertatem  Sancti  Cuthberti  infra  Tynam  et 
TyaanC 

(3.)  On  August  24th,  1423,  Robert  Grene  took  sanctuary  for 
homicide  at  Newcastle ;  "pro  qua  quidem  felonia  petiit 
immunitatem  in  tuitione  sui  corporis  et  bonorum  suorum 
infra  Tynam  et  Tysam" 

(4.)  On  April  11th,  1496,  three  canons  of  Egglestone  took 
sanctuary  as  accessories  to  a  murder ;  "  Idcirco  pro 
tuitione  suorum  corporum  et  legis  evasione,  si  forsan 
indictari  poterint  ex  hac  causa,  immunitatem  petierunt." 

(5.)  On  December  19th,  1500,  Richard  Seyll  took  sanctuary 
for  homicide  at  Askrigg  in  Yorkshire  ;  "  pro  qua  felonia 
prefatus  Ricardus  instanter  petiit  immunitatem  ecclesiae 
predictae  et  libertatem  Sancti  Cuthberti  infra  Tynam  et 
Tysam" 

Now,  what  meaning  can  be  attached  to  such  expressions 
as  immunitdSy  lihertas  infra  Tynam  et  Tysam,  legis  evasio, 
and  the  like,  if  the  protection  afforded  came  to  an  end  in 
less  than  six  weeks  ?  Why  should  a  man  ask  for  pro- 
tection for  his  goods  and  chattels,  if  in  so  short  a  time 
he  was  to  be  conveyed  out  of  the  diocese  ?  It  is  also  to 
be  remarked  that  the  phrase  "  infra  Tynam  et  Tysam,"  or 
sometimes  more  briefly  *'  inter  aquas,"  is  constantly  used 
as  a  rough  definition  of  the  boundaries  of  the  Bishopric. 
There  is  nothing  in  the  details  of  these  cases  to  differen- 
tiate them  from  others  where  the  words  used  are  simply 
'Mibertas  Sancti  Cuthberti,"  except  that  there  is  some 
indication  of  their  having  been  written  by  a  clerk  who 
had  a  pedantic  affection  for  prolix  expressions.  In  each 
case  the  account  of  the  crime  is  introduced  by  the  phrase 
"  in  eo  et  pro  eo  quod,"  or  ''pro  eo  et  ex  eo  quod,"  instead 

1905  10 


134  NOTES   ON   DURHAM    AND   OTHER 

of  the  more  usual  "  pro  eo  quod."  The  inference  seems 
to  be  that  these  words  of  territorial  description  ought  to 
be  understood  in  every  case,  and  that  the  liberty  of  St. 
Cuthbert  protected  the  *'grithman"  and  his  property 
within  the  boundaries  of  the  County  Palatine  of  Durham. 

3.  Circumstantial  Evidence. — About  the  Feast  of  St.  Katherine 
(November  25th),  1510,  Richard  Horsley,  of  Catton,  in  Hexham- 
shire,  was  dragged  from  his  mother's  house,  and  received  wounds 
which  caused  his  death  within  a  month.  On  December  18th  of 
the  same  year,  William  Ratclif,  of  Catton,  took  sanctuary  at  Bever- 
ley for  being  concerned  in  the  murder;  on  December  28th,  Peter 
Swake  and  Roland  Dale,  both  of  Catton,  took  sanctuary  at  Durham, 
as  having  been  present  when  the  crime  was  committed ;  on  July 
5th,  1511 — more  than  six  months  later — William  Ratclif  was 
admitted  to  the  sanctuary  of  Durham.  The  crime  recorded  is  the 
same,  and  Peter  Swake  was  one  of  the  witnesses  present  at  his 
admission. 

On  August  26th,  1519,  Robert  Tenant  took  sanctuary  at 
Durham,  "  for  savegard  of  my  lyf  and  for  savegard  of  my  body 
from  imprisonment,  concemyng  suche  danger  as  I  am  in  enenst 
my  lord  of  Northumbreland,  for  declaracion  of  accompts";  and  he 
came  to  Durham  from  Ripon,  where  he  had  previously  taken 
sanctuary  for  the  same  reason.  In  addition  to  the  fact  that  in  the 
Catton  case  we  fiud  a  "  grithman"  at  Durham  many  months  after 
his  admission,  these  two  entries  at  least  suggest  that  the  privileges 
of  Durham  were  better  worth  obtaining  than  those  of  Ripon  or 
Beverley :  as  they  naturally  would  be,  if  the  sphere  of  protection, 
and  therefore  the  chance  of  getting  a  livelihood,  were  so  much 
more  extensive. 

On  September  12th,  1503,  George  Birket,  of  Qrissingham,  in 
Lancashire,  took  sanctuary  for  homicide.  On  August  27th,  1505 
— nearly  two  years  later — we  find  him  witnessing  the  admission 
of  John  Berwick,  of  Halton,  a  place  within  a  few  miles  of  Qrissing- 
ham ;  and  on  July  7th,  1519,  he  again  took  sanctuary  at^Durham 
for  the  old  offence  ;  but  this  time  he  is  described  as  of  Staindrop, 
in  County  Durham. 

On  August  9th,  1500,  John  Bulman,  of  Ripon,  took  sanctuary 
for  homicide  committed  at  Ripon.  On  March  24th,  15|J,  he 
again  took  sanctuary  for  what  was  evidently  the  same  crime  ;  but, 
on  the  second  occasion,  he  is  described  as  of  Blackwell,  a  village 
on  the  north  side  of  the  Tees,  close  to  Darlington  and  within  the 
Bishopric. 

It  may  be  argued  that  these  second  admissions  for  the 
original  offence  prove  that  the  protection  afforded  by  the 
first  was  not  permanent ;  bat,  at  any  rate,  we  have  here 


NORTH-COUNTRY   SANCTUARIES.  135 

two  instances  of  a  **grithman"  domiciled  within  the 
Bishopric  many  years  after  he  first  took  sanctuary  ;  and  it 
is  quite  possible  to  account  for  the  second  admission  in 
other  ways.  Probably  it  was  merely  a  precaution.  The 
very  length  of  the  interval — nearly  sixteen  years  in  one 
case  and  more  than  eleven  in  the  other — might  almost 
suggest  a  romantic  explanation  :  that  the  dead  man's  son 
was  bred  up  as  the  avenger  of  his  father's  death ;  that 
when  he  came  to  manhood  he  set  himself  to  hunt  down 
the  murderer ;  and  that  the  "  grithman,"  perhaps  more 
from  fear  of  violence  than  of  legal  prosecution,  made 
himself  safe  by  a  second  appeal  to  St.  Cuthbert.  Perhaps 
the  immunity  was  forfeited — or  was  popularly  supposed  to 
be  forfeited — if  the  *'  grithman"  crossed  the  borders  of  the 
county,  as  he  must  often  have  done.  In  the  days  when 
local  differences  and  prejudices  were  more  accentuated 
than  they  are  to-day,  it  must  have  been  hard  for  a  man 
to  begin  a  new  life  in  a  strange  place.  After  years  of 
waiting,  he  may  have  imagined  that  the  storm  had  blown 
over,  and  so  may  have  ventured  back  to  his  old  home. 
Sometimes,  no  doubt,  all  went  well,  and  sometimes  (as 
these  two  cases  seem  to  show)  his  hopes  were  disappointed. 
Certainly,  it  is  significant  that  the  Ripon  man  settled  on 
the  border  nearest  to  Ripon,  and  the  Lancastrian  at  a 
village  within  easy  reach  of  Stainmore :  the  natural  line 
of  communication  between  Durham  and  Lancashire. 

4.  Topographical  Evidence. — This  is  to  be  obtained  by  examining 
the  places  at  which  the  recorded  crimes  were  committed.  York- 
shire (including  the  liberties  of  York,  Ripon,  Beverley,  and 
Richmondshire)  heads  the  list  with  120  out  of  240  entries. 
Northumberland  (including  Newcastle,  Berwick,  and  Hexhamshire) 
comes  next  with  58.  Twenty  are  from  Westmoreland,  13  from 
Cumberland,  9  from  Lancashire,  4  from  Middlesex,  3  each  from 
Lincolnshire  and  Warwickshire,  2  each  from  Nottinghamshire  and 
Cheshire;  and  single  entries  from  Surrey,  Suffolk,  Somerset, 
Northamptonshire,  Derbyshire,  and  Gloucestershire.  There  are 
only  2  entries  from  County  Durham,  and  with  these  I  shall  deal 
presently. 

Now,  it  is  obvious  that  no  sanctuary  would  protect  its 
own  criminals — i.e.,  that  no  one  could  take  refuge  in  a 
sanctuary  for  a  crime  committed  within  the  precincts  of 

10  2 


136  NOTES   ON  DURHAM   AND  OTHER 

that  sanctuary.  We  have  already  had  some  proof  of  this 
proposition  in  the  case  cited  of  a  murder  committed  at 
Hexham,  and  the  following  is  a  still  better  instance  : — 

"Alanus  filius  Laurentii  vulneravit  Ricardiim  Arkill*  juxta 
villain  de  Haliden  infra  libei'tatem  de  Hextildesham.  Et  dictus 
Alanus  statim  fugit  ad  pacem  de  Tynemue,*'    (N.  A.  JR.,  p.  38). 

In  the  Catton  murder  case  we  also  find  the  offenders 
flying  to  Durham  and  Beverley,  not  to  Hexham,  since  the 
crime  was  committed  within  that  liberty ;  and  the  same 
holds  good  of  John  Bulman,  of  Ripon. 

The  Durham  and  Beverley  Registers  point  the  same 
way.  During  the  period  covered  by  these  records, 
Durham  received  10  fugitives  from  Hexhamshire,  9  from 
Ripon,  4  from  York,  3  from  Beverley,  and  1  from  Tyne- 
mouth  ;  while  Beverley  got  16  from  the  Bishopric,  16  from 
York,  3  from  Ripon,  and  1  from  Hexhamshire ;  and  in 
one  instance  the  phrase  used  is  "  pro  qua  quidem  felonia, 
et  omnibus  aliis  feloniis  per  ipsos  .  .  .  seu  eorum  alteram 
extra  libertatem  praedictam  qualitercunque  perpetratis,*' 
etc.  We  find  a  few  Beverley  men  taking  sanctuary  at 
Beverley,  but  in  two  cases  for  crimes  specifically  stated 
to  have  been  committed  elsewhere.  In  the  remaining 
three  instances  there  is  no  mention  of  the  place  ;  cer- 
tainly no  direct  statement  that  the  crime  was  committed 
at  Beverley ;  and  since  the  Beverley  entries  are,  as  a 
rule,  much  briefer  and  balder  than  those  of  Durham,  it  is 
not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  in  these  cases,  also,  the 
offence  took  place  outside  the  sanctuary  precinct. 
Several  Bishopric  men  took  sanctuary  at  Durham,  but 
always  for  crime  committed  beyond  the  borders  of  the 
County,  except  in  the  two  cases  with  which  I  have  now 
to  deal. 

On  August  5th,  1505,  Roland  Ferrour  came  to  the 
church  of  Durham,  and  took  sanctuary  for  having  struck 
one  Alexander  Marley  on  the  head  with  a  pike-staff,  at 
a  place  called  Pekefield,  beside  Frosterley,  so  that  he 
died  within  eight  days.  The  county  is  not  expressly 
mentioned,  but  I  can  find  no  other  Frosterley  than  the 
village  near  Stanhope,  in  Weardale,  which  give  its  name 
to  the  well-known  Frosterley  marble,  and  a  place  near  it 


NORTH-COUNTRY   SANCTUARIES.  137 

still  bears  the  name  Peakfield.  Upper  Weardale  must 
have  been  a  wild  and  unfamiliar  district  in  those  days, 
and  it  is  not  impossible  that  the  man  was  admitted  by 
mistake,  or  perhaps  by  collusion.  At  any  rate,  it  is  more 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  there  was  one  mistake  in 
240  cases  than  to  imagine  that  sanctuary  could  be  taken 
by  criminals  of  the  Bishopric,  and  that  in  half  a  century 
only  one  man  availed  himself  of  the  opportunity. 

The  other  case  is  one  of  which  the  significance  has  been 
generally  missed.  It  has  been  treated  as  typical  of  the 
procedure  by  which  the  sanctuary  man  was  "  conveyed 
out  of  the  dioces,"  whereas  every  circumstance  shows  it  to 
be  absolutely  exceptional. 

"Memorandum  quod,  tercio  decimo  die  mensis  Mali,  Anno 
Domini  Millesimo  ccccLXXXXVii  quidam  Colson  de  Wolsyngham, 
Dunelm.,  detectus  de  furto  et  racione  hujusmodi  furti  captus  et 
in  carcere  detrusus,et  detentus,  tandem  a  carcere  evadens,  fugit  ad 
Ecclesiam  Cath.  Dunelm.  propter  immunitatem  ibidem  captandam, 
et  dum  ibidem  staret  prope  feretrum  Sancti  Cuthberti  petivit 
Coronatorem  sibi  assignari.  Cui  vero  accessit  Johannes  Eaket, 
coronator  Wardae  de  Cestria  in  Strata,  et  cui  idem  Colson 
fatebatur  feloniam,  ibidem  prjestando  juramentum  corporate  abro- 
nunciandi  regno  Angliae  et  ab  eo  recedere  cum  omni  celeritate  qua 
commode  potuisset,  et  illuc  nunquam  revertere,  dum  quod  jure- 
jurando  aflSrmavit  ad  feretrum  S.  Cuthberti  coram  dompno  Georgio 
Comforth,  sacrista  ecclesiae  Cath.  Dunelm.,  Badulpho  Bowes  milite 
et  Vicecoraite  Dunelm.,  Johanne  Rakett,  Roberto  Thrylkett  Sub- 
vicecomite,  Hugone  Holand,  et  Nicholao  Dixson  et  multis  aliis 
ibidem  presentibus ;  racione  cujus  juramenti  omnia  ornamenta 
pnt'fat'  Colson  ex  debito  pertinebant  prefato  Sacristse  et  ejus 
officio ;  qua  vero  de  causa  injunctum  erat  huic  Colson  ut  exuret 
(ita)  se  vestimenta  sua^  usque  ad  camisiam,  et  deliberaret  ea 
prefato  sacristae  ;  et  fecit  et  posuit  ea  vestimenta  in  voluntate 
pricdicti  sacristse,  et  sacrista  cum  habebat  ea  vestimenta  in  posses- 
sione  posita  et  deliberata,  gratis  remisit  et  dedit  ei  omnia  orna- 
menta sua  in  quibus  ad  tunc  erat  vestitus :  et  postea  ibidem 
Colson  recessit  ab  eeclesia,  et  deliberatus  erat  proximis  constabu- 
lariis  per  predict  um  Vicecomitem,  et  deinde  a  constabulariis  ad 
constabularios,  cum  alba  cruce  com  posita  de  ligno,  ut  piofugus, 
ducendus  usque  ad  proximum  maris  portum  propter  naufragium 
(read  navigium)  ibi  captandum  et  nunquam  recessurus.  Acta 
fuerunt  haec  sub  Anno  Domini,  meuse,  die  et  loco  prsedictis/' 

Now,  this  is  plainly  an  instance  of  the  former  of  the 
two  classes  of  taking  sanctuary  which  I  distinguished  at 


13d  NOTES   ON   DURHAM  AND  OTHBR 

the  beginning  of  this  Paper,  and  might  have  taken  place 
in  any  church.     The  proceedings  are,  perhaps,  more  pic- 
turesque than  usual,  and   the  witnesses  are  persons  of 
more  than  ordinary  importance ;  but  these  features  are 
accessory,  and  not  of  the  essence  of  the  ceremony.     It  is 
possible,  no  doubt,  that  the  wretched  man  expected  tu 
get   regular   protection,   so    I    judge   from    the    words 
"  propter  immunitatem  ibidem  captandam ; "  but  if  so, 
he  would  find  to  his  dismay  thab  he  was  not  eligible  for 
admission  as  a  ''  grithman,''  and  so  he  was  forced  to  save 
his  life  by  the  ordinary  process  of  abjuration.     Every 
detail  of  the  entry  is  unique  in  the  register,  and  every 
detail  of  the  ordinary  procedure  is  missing.      Finally, 
there  is  no  mention  of  the  thirty-seven   days.      It   is 
expressly  stated  that  the  whole  episode,  from  the  arrival 
of  the  fugitive  to  his  departure,  took  place  within  the 
limits  of  one  day,  and  no  more.    If  this  be  a  typical  case, 
then  the  immunity  of  the  Church  of  Durham  and  the 
liberty  of  St.    Cuthbert   were   nothing  but  an   empty 
phrase,   and   Durham    Cathedral    enjoyed    no    greater 
privileges  than  the  meanest  parish  church  in  the  country. 
Surely,  the  whole  point  lies  in  the  fact  that  Colson's 
offence  was  committed  within  the  county,  and  therefore 
it  could  not  obtain  regular  sanctuary  protection. 

One  more  piece  of  evidence  from  another  source. 
Among  the  demands  put  forward  by  the  supporters  of 
Aske's  rebellion,  at  Doncaster,  in  1536,  the  19th  article 
runs  as  follows : — 

'*  The  liberties  of  the  Church  to  have  their  old  customs,  in  the 
caU'TUy  palatine  of  Durham,  Beverley,  RipoD,  St  Peter's  at  York, 
and  such  other,  by  Act  of  Parliament." 

After  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion,  we  find  Sir 
Francis  Bigod  endeavouring  to  obtain  the  restoration  of 
certain  Durham  sanctuary-men,  who  had  joined  Aske,  to 
their  old  position  ;  and  his  application  was  supported  by 
the  Earl  of  Westmoreland,  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  and 
the  prior  and  convent.  Why  should  he  have  taken  this 
trouble,  if  these  men  could  only  have  returned  to  Durham 
for  an  unexpended  balance  of  thirty-seven  days  ? 

I  claim,  then,  to  have  established  two  propositions : 


NORTH-COUNTRY    SANCTUARIES.  139 

(1)  That  crime  committed  within  the  precincts  of  a 
sanctuary  could  not  obtain  protection  at  that  sanctuary ; 
and  (2)  that  crime  committed  within  the  County  of 
Durham  could  not  obtain  protection  at  Durham.  Surely, 
the  inference  to  be  drawn  is  that  the  real  precinct  of 
Durham  sanctuary  was  the  County  Palatine  itself;  and 
this  conclusion  is  supported  by  the  direct  and  indirect 
evidence  of  the  Cathedral  registers.  At  any  rate,  euch  a 
conclusion  accords  better  than  any  other  with  the 
medieeval  reputation  of  St.  Cuthbert  and  the  princely 
position  of  the  old-time  Bishops  of  Durham ;  as  well  as 
with  the  view  that  while  sanctuary  rights  had  a  religious 
origin,  they  were  in  their  later  phases  based  upon 
temporal  jurisdiction.  In  the  Bishopric  of  Durham,  the 
temporal  jurisdiction  was  more  extensive  than  in  any 
other  liberty  of  the  same  class  ;  and  therefore  it  is  only 
natural  that  the  sanctuary  privileges  should  have  been 
correspondingly  extensive. 


BATH  OLD  BRIDGE  AND  THE  CHAPEL 
THEREON. 

By  EMANUEL   GREEN,  F.S.A.,  F.R.S.L. 
{Read  December  \Wi,  1904.) 

LTHOUGH  in  early  times  towns  and 
cities  had  their  bridges  which  they  kept 
in  repair,  it  was  not  so  with  outlying 
places  where  a  river  was  itself  a  fair 
defence  ;  but  a  bridge,  especially  if  un- 
guarded, might  be  seized  by  some  power- 
ful lord,  to  the  detriment  of  all  travellers. 
Fords,  too,  were  equally  liable  to  this  trouble.  Thus  the 
question  of  the  origin  of  early  bridges  is  of  interest,  as 
possibly  leading  to  a  knowledge  of  some  curious  point  or 
episode  in  local  or  personal  history.  Any  very  early 
notice,  however,  can  only  be  met  with  by  chance.  On 
making  a  reference  to  local  histories  it  will  be  found  that 
the  writers  say  little  or  nothing  of.  the  bridges  ;  neces- 
sarily so,  because  nothing  was  known  about  them. 
Yet,  notwithstanding,  bridges  and  bridge-building  were 
matters  of  public  importance  and  of  general  taxation, 
from  which  no  one  could  be  excused.  Ducange  mentions 
a  guild  of  bridge- builders  known  as  Fratres  Pontis,  the 
habit  worn  being  white,  with  a  cross  on  the  breast. 

The  Saxon  Chronicle  tells  us  that  after  his  attack  on 
London,  a.d.  1013,  King  Sweyne  went  "westward  to 
Bath,  and  sat  there  with  his  force."  To  him  came  the 
western  Thanes,  and  submitted  and  gave  him  hostages. 
Whether  any  Thane  crossed  the  Avon  by  a  bridge  or  by  a 
ford  the  Chroidcle  is  not  minute  enough  to  tell  us. 

Florence  of  Worcester  and  others  mention  the  coming 
of  a  party  from  Bristol  in  rebellion  against  William  Rufus, 
when  Bath  was  burned  and  pillaged — William  of  Malmes- 


BATH  OLD  BRIDGE  AND  THE  CHAPEL  THEREON.   141 

bury  says,  depopulated.  There  is  no  intimation  that  it 
was  approached  by  a  bridge,  or  that  it  was  a  walled  city, 
or  that  it  offered  resistance  as  if  it  were  :  yet  soon  after 
this  destruction  it  certainly  was  so. 

In  A.D.  1138  the  Geata  Stephani,  after  telling  that 
Bristol  Castle,  vast  and  fearful  to  beholders,  held  by  a 
garrison  of  freebooters  and  robbers,  was  terrible  to  the 
district,  adds : — "  There  is  a  city  six  miles  (error  for 
twelve)  from  Bristol  where  hot  springs  circulating  beneath 
the  surface  are  conducted  in  channels  artificially  con- 
structed, and  are  collected  into  an  arched  reservoir  to 
supply  the  warm  baths  which  stand  in  the  middle  of  the 
place  ;  most  delightful  to  see,  and  beneficial  to  health. 
JThe  city  is  called  Batta,  the  name  being  derived  from  a 
word  in  the  English  tongue  which  signifies  Bath,  because 
infirm  people  resort  to  it  from  all  parts  of  England  for 
the  purpose  of  washing  themselves  in  these  salubrious 
waters,  and  persons  in  health  also  assemble  there  to  see 
the  curious  bubbling-up  of  the  warm  springs,  and  to  use 
the  baths." 

By  a  little  imagination  we  can  here  see  Bath  back  to 
the  Conquest ;  and  if  a  gallery  of  minstrels  be  added,  we 
have  before  us  an  exact  picture  of  the  place  at  a  much 
later  date. 

A  party  then  coming  from  the  dreaded  Bristol,  carrying 
ladders  and  other  necessaries  for  scaling  the  walls,  were 
espied  from  within  when  a  sally  was  made,  and  one  of 
the  foremost  scouts,  being  taken  prisoner,  was  cast  into 
the  dungeon.  Here  clearly  walls  are  implied,  but  there 
is  no  mention  of  the  use  of  a  bridge.  This  may  be  because 
the  attack  came  from  Bristol,  and  consequently  the 
approach  was  not  from  the  south  or  by  the  river. 

Again,  Richard  of  Devizes,  who  was  a  friar  of  Witham, 
A.D.  1192,  records  certain  instructions  given  by  a  French 
Jew  to  a  boy  he  was  sending  to  England,  when  advising 
him  as  to  the  desirability  or  advantages  of  certain  cities 
for  residence.  Bath,  he  tells  him,  is  placed,  or  rather 
buried,  in  the  lowest  parts  of  valleys,  in  a  very  dense 
atmosphere  and  sulphurous  vapour,  as  it  were  at  the 
gates  of  hell.  There  is,  however,  no  mention  of  the 
river. 


142      BATH  OLD  BRIDGE  AND  THE  CHAPEL  THEREON. 

In  1209  and  in  1212/  and  in  1213,*  King  John  was  at 
Bath,  and  again  in  1216^  when  he  came  from  Wells  and 
must  have  crossed  the  river ;  but  there  is  no  mention  of 
bridge  or  ford.  Licences  for  pontage,  i.e.,  a  duty  paid  on 
all  articles  carried  across  a  bridge,  can  be  occasionally 
found  for  other  cities — neighbouring  Bristol,  for  instance 
— but  there  is  not  one  for  Bath,  this  arising  from  the  feet 
that  the  early  bridge  was  some  distance  from  the  south 
gate,  was  not  united  to,  did  not  form  actually  a  part  of 
the  city. 

The  first  and  only  mention  of  a  bridge  is  in  1273,*  when 
Robert  Cherin  is  recorded  in  the  Hundred  Rolls  as  hold- 
ing a  tenement  within  the  city  and  a  meadow  without, 
for  which  he  kept  the  gate  of  the  bridge  in  time  of  war. 

Although  no  earlier  mention  than  1273  can  be  given, 
there  must  with  fair  certainty  have  been  a  bridge  before 
that.  Such  bridge,  however,  would  have  been  more  or 
less  of  wood.  Ingulph  in  his  Chronicle^  under  date 
A.D.  1085,  makes  an  especial  mention  of  the  Fosse  as  one 
of  four  royal  roads.  Remembering  the  known  great 
Roman  city  Bath  was,  and  that  the  royal  Fosse  road 
passed  not  only  through  it  but  actually  over  the  river, 
near  about  where  the  bridge  is,  the  conclusion  seems 
unavoidable  that  a  Roman  bridge  must  have  been  there. 
Such  a  bridge,  again,  would  be  of  timber,  laid  level  on 
stone  piers. 

The  early  local  historians,  knowing  nothing  of  the 
early  bridge,  were  in  difficulties.  Just  a  short  notice 
here  of  what  they  have  said  will  help  us  towards  correct- 
ness hereafter. 

First,  then,  quoting  the  history  of  Bath  printed  in 
1791,  which  goes  under  the  name  of  CoUinson,  although 
for  the  great  part  of  it  we  must  be  indebted  to  Edmund 
Rack,  on  p.  35  it  is  said  of  the  suburbs  of  the  city  : 
"  Without  the  south  gate  a  street  called  Horse  Street 
leads  to  St.  Lawrence  gate  and  bridge  over  the  Avon." 
There  is  no  mention  of  a  chapel ;  but  relegated  to  a  foot- 
note there  is  added,  alluding  to  the  name  of  the  bridge : 
^^  So  denominated  from  a  small  chapel  built  upon  one  of 

1  Ithierary,  2  Eotulvs  Misoiy  14  John. 

•^  Close  Rolls,  18  John.  ^  Hundred  Rolls,  Edwd.  I. 


( 


■vJ 


N^ORV^l 


J>L  6cufi  f^uy  t^^u 


I 


^/yiL^97/3^ 


BATH  OLD  BRIDGE  AND  THE  CHAPEL  THEREON.       143 

the  piers,  and  dedicated  to  St.  Lawrence.  The  chapel 
was  a  kind  of  oratory,  having  a  small  recess  for  an  altar, 
at  which  a  priest  celebrated  mass  and  received  the  dona- 
tions of  passers-by."  When  writing  of  the  adjoining 
parishes  of  Lyncombe  and  Widcombe  on  the  south  side 
of  the  river,  there  is  added  : — "  The  bridge  was  formerly 
narrow  and  incommodious,  but  in  the  year  1754  was 
almost  entirely  taken  down  and  rebuilt."  No  references 
are  given,  as  is  so  often  the  case  in  this  work,  and  it  may 
be  seen  the  statements  are  not  very  strong,  nor  given 
from  authority.  The  story  is  wrong  then  as  to  the  saying 
of  mass  in  the  oratory,  and  a  priest  attending  to  receive 
donations.  The  recess  noted — if  it  ever  existed,  for  it 
must  be  remembered  the  bridge  was  gone  when  the 
paragraph  was  written — would  be  simply  the  resting- 
place  of  some  painting,  or  for  the  image  of  a  saint.  There 
could  be  no  altar  in  such  a  place,  and  mass  could  not  be 
said  save  at  a  consecrated  altar.  Thus,  in  1317,  the 
rector  of  the  church  of  Weston-in-Gordano,  was  excom- 
municated for  so  doing.^  This  little  shelter,  not  large 
enough  to  be  a  chapel,  was  too  deeply  recessed  to  be 
called  a  niche,  and  would  be  better  described  as  a  **  housing," 
a  word  found  in  early  writings ;  or,  better  still,  for  our 
own  information,  to  dissociate  the  idea  of  a  chapel,  a  place 
for  a  passing  prayer.  Rack  might  have  taken  his  notion 
from  an  earlier  author,  as  Aubrey  of  Wiltshire,  writing 
of  Bradford  Bridge,  says  :  **  here  is  a  little  chapel  "  asat 
Bath"  for  masse.'  A  double  meaning  may  be  got  here  : 
first  that  the  chapel  was  the  same  as  at  Bath,  and  that, 
as  mass  was  said  at  Bath,  therefore  it  was  said  at  Brad- 
ford. The  intention,  however,  was  simply  one  of  com- 
parison ;  there  was  no  further  special  knowledge  of  fact. 
Bradford  bridge  is  larger  than  was  the  one  at  Bath ;  and 
although  the  present  superstructure  on  Bradford  bridge 
representing  the  chapel  may  not  be  quite  on  the  same 
lines  for  size  as  the  original,  the  original  was  but  a 
*'  housing"  somewhat  larger  than  that  at  Bath.  Examples 
of  this  class  of  bridge  oratory  were  rare,  and  as  that  at 
Bradford  is  now  perhaps  unique,  it  should  in  case  of  any 
changes  be  carefully  preserved. 

^  Bishop  Drokens ford's  Register^  by  Hobhouse,  p.  128. 


144       BATH  OLD  BRIDOB  AND  THE  CHAPEL  THEREON. 

Next  in  order  comes  the  Rev.  Richard  Warner,  whose 
history  of  Bath  was  published  in  1801,  ten  years  after 
Collinson  and  Rack.   Writing  of  the  Avon,  he  says  :  '*  At 
the  southern    end  of  the  city  this  river  is  crossed    by 
St.  Lawrence  bridge.  This  was  built  in  1754.  It  occupies 
the   site   of  a  very  ancient  but   incommodious   bridge, 
which  was  formerly  covered  with  houses,  and  adorned 
with  a  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Lawrence."     Warner  here, 
in  his  desire  to  add  to  former  accounts,  falls  into  further 
error,  the  result  perhaps  of  a  careless  reading.       The 
Bath  Journal  of  early  in  1755  records  that  the  bridge 
was  being  widened  for  the  better  passing  of  carriages,  and 
that  this  work  would  redound  to  the  credit  of  the  city ; 
but  what  exactly  was  done  is  not  stated,  nor  does  there 
seem  to  be  any  record.     But  by  this  "  widening "  and 
"  rebuilding,"  the  old  bridge,  with  its  chapel  and  gate, 
was  destroyed.     The  widened  bridge   which   "occupied 
its .  site"  had  no  name,  no  dedication.     This  is  all  that 
can  be  said  of  the  **  built  in  1754"  of  Warner,  and  the 
*' rebuilt"  of  Collinson  and  Rack.     The  "  rebuilt"  of  the 
latter,  however,   is  rather  qualified  by  *'  almost  entirely 
taken  down,"  which  perhaps  may  mean  that  the  new 
and  widened  bridge  built  on  the  old  site  incorporated  in 
its  foundations  under   water   some   portion   of  the  old 
structure.     Then,  further,  there  were  no  houses  on  the 
bridge.     Warner's  authority  for  his  assertion — a  piece  of 
information    not   given   by  Rack — must   presumably  be 
John  Wood.   Wood,  a  local  architect,  to  whom — with  his 
son — the  finest  buildings  in  Bath  as  seen  to-day  are  due, 
says  in  his  own  history  of  Bath,  printed  1740 — five  years 
before  the  bridge  was  destroyed — "  St.  Lawrence  bridge 
consists  of  five  arches.     The  top  of  the  bridge  is  lift. 
6  ins.  broad  over  the  arches,  but  much  wider  over  the 
abutments,  and  the  buildings  fronting  it  are  the  small 
chapel  of  St.  Lawrence,  elevated  over  one  of  the  piers, 
and  four  dwelling-houses,  erected  on  the  banks  of  the 
river  by  the  side  of  the  butments  of  the  bridge."     We 
have  here  all  that  either  Rack  or  Warner  knew  of  the 
subject,  although  they  do  not  acknowledge  it ;  and  it  can 
be  noted  how  Warner's  attempt  to  elaborate  caused  him 
to   err.      Wood   wrote   from    personal   and   professional 


BATH  OLD  BRIDGE  AND  THE  CHAPEL  THEREON.   145 

knowledge,  and  in  using  the  word  "  butment  "  he  does  not 
iTiean  buttress  or  pier,  as  Warner  perhaps  chose  inadver- 
tently to  read  it,  but  the  land  wall  on  either  shore  on 
which  the  last  arch  of  the  bridge  on  either  side  rested. 
The  greater  width,  then,  over  the  hutments  means  that 
the  shore  ends  widened  out,  and  the  houses  mentioned 
were — as  indeed,  Wood  plainly  states — *'  on  the  banks  of 
the  river  by  the  side  of  the  hutments."  The  chapel,  he 
as  plainly  states,  was  on  one  of  the  "  piers."  Thus,  there 
is  no  intention  to  convey  the  idea  that  there  were  any 
houses  on  the  bridge.  Indeed,  with  a  width  of  11  ft.  6  ins. 
only,  there  could  be  none.  The  unique  and  exquisite 
views  taken  in  1718,  now  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
here  reproduced,  preserve  for  us  a  clear  idea  of  the 
structure:  chapel,  piers,  gate,  and  hutments,  complete. 
Warner  says  a^^ain — but  Rack  does  not — that  in  14 
Edward  III,  which  would  be  a.d.  1340,  **  the  bridge 
across  the  Avon  was  erected  to  avoid  wading  a  ford  a 
little  above  it,  hitherto  the  common  practice ;"  adding 
further  that  this  especial  inconvenience  had  been  more 
marked  since  the  grant  to  the  priory  of  Lyncombe  fair  in 
A  D.  1304. 

No  authorities  or  references  are  given  for  these  state- 
ments, and  besides  the  absurdity  of  wading  through  such 
a  stream  to  get  to  a  fair,  we  now  know  that  the  bridge 
was  there  in  1273.  Further,  he  adds,  the  prior  obtained 
permission  to  build  a  chapel  on  the  bridge,  dedicated  to 
St.  Lawrence,  to  catch  oblations  from  passers-by.  Here 
again  his  imagination  has  aided  his  elaboration.  At  the 
larger  places,  or  chapels  proper,  oblations  were  made  ; 
but  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  such  was  the  case 
in  so  small  a  place  or  in  such  a  situation  as  this  oratory. 
No  permission  would  be  necessary  before  building  such  a 
"  housing,"  as  there  would  be  no  episcopal  consecration. 
Had  any  such  thing  occured  at  the  date  given  by  Warner, 
it  would  have  been — but  it  is  not — recorded  in  Bishop 
Drokensford's  register.  So  small  and  public  a  place 
could  hardly  have  been  enclosed,  although  a  door  to 
ensure  some  privacy  may  have  existed.  A  door  is  shown 
in  the  drawing  ;  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  by  the 
then  date,  the  place,  like   that  at  Bradford,  had  long 


146   BATH  OLD  BRIDGE  AND  THE  CHAPEL  THEREON. 

passed  from  its  original  use.  The  city  pay-rolls  show  a 
payment  for  pointing  the  chapel  on  the  bridge,  19d. ;  and 
in  1589  for  mending  the  chapel  door  on  the  bridge,  6d. 
In  1614,  again,  there  was  paid  for  a  new  door  for  the 
chapel  on  the  bridge,  and  a  lock  and  key  for  the  same,  6s. 
By  a  lucky  chance,  after  much  searching,  just  one  record 
was  found :  a  reference  to  what  must  have  been  something 
very  or  exactly  similar.  In  the  return  of  the  churen 
goods  of  Derbyshire,  there  was  at  Stanton-next-Swerston, 
"  a  chappell  edified  and  buylded  uppon  Trent  in  ye 
mydest  of  the  greate  streme  anexed  to  Swerston  bregge, 
the  whiche  had  certayne  stuffe  belonging  to  it ;  ii  desks 
to  knele  in,  a  tabell  of  wode,  and  certayne  barres  of  yron 
and  glasse  in  the  wyndos."  The  word  "  table"  here  would 
be  applied  to  a  triptych  or  a  painting,  or  to  something 
written  in  table  form,  and  not  to  a  table  in  the  usual 
domestic  sense  of  the  word.  It  can  easily  he  imagined 
that  such  a  furniture  would  suit  exactly  in  the  present 
case. 

One  reason  perhaps  why  so  little  is  known  of  this 
bridge  is  that  whilst  the  citizens  of  Bath  had  the  duty  of 
keeping  it  in  repair,  it  was  not  quite  within  the  city 
bounds.  The  suburb  of  Southgate-street  was  included 
for  taxing  purposes,  but  it  was  not  until  the  extension  of 
the  bounds  by  the  charter  of  Elizabeth,  in  1590,  that  the 
bridge  was  absorbed.  The  charter  starts  the  boundary 
from  the  "south  end  "of  the  bridge,  where  the  "two 
images  of  a  lion  and  a  bear  engraven  in  stone  are  erected ;" 
and  then  passing  through  the  river  westward,  it  presently 
turns  eastward  to  Walcot  church,  and  then  southward, 
and  back  through  the  river  again  to  the  "  south  end  "  of 
the  bridge.  In  the  drawings  the  lion  and  bear  men- 
tioned are  seen  on  two  columns,  officially  there  as  being 
the  supporters  of  the  Bath  arms.  Having  no  documentary 
evidence  to  determine  absolutely  the  date  or  time  of 
building  of  this  bridge,  a  general  survey  or  examination 
must  be  made  to  help  as  much  as  possible.  Taking  first 
the  east  view — that  is  here  the  view  of  the  east  side,  or 
looking  west — it  will  be  seen  that  two  of  the  piers  are 
round,  perhaps  because  the  rush  of  the  river  was  not 
fierce  thereabouts,  and  on  one,  or  as  part  of  one  of  these, 


ZTaZ  ^fj6-  ^nyj/c^s 


B^'NAOQ   Li-NS  .    0£l.     I7IS 


i^3a^^9'7a/'^c-' 


I  GPIQQS,    PHOTO-LITH. 


-I 


BATH  OLD  BBIDGE  AND  THE  CHAPEL  THEREON.       147 

stands  the  oratory.  The  other  two  piers  are  angular, 
forming  cutwaters  in  the  usual  way ;  the  outer,  or  southern, 
being  carried  up,  forms  the  side  of  the  gateway,  whilst 
the  other,  towards  the  middle  of  the  river,  has  its  base 
levelled  as  a  standing  or  refuge  for  anyone  unfortunate 
enough  to  require  it.  There  seems,  however,  something 
wrong,  as  it  is  apparent  that  the  oratory  here  is  in  the 
centre  of  the  rise  or  arc  of  a  bridge  ot  four  arches,  the 
land  on  the  north  forming  one  end,  the  gateway  on  the 
south  the  other.  The  southern,  or  fifth  arch,  too,  is 
somewhat  flatter  than  the  others.  Hereby  the  difficulty 
is  removed,  as  it  may  be  judged  that  in  the  place  of  this 
fifth  arch  in  the  olden  time  was  the  drawbridge. 

Taking  next  the  west  view,  or  view  of  the  western 
side ;  here  the  piers,  having  no  water  resistance,  are  now 
all  flat.  Both  the  lion  and  the  bear  are  seen  distinctly 
in  situ.  In  1677,  Henry  Pitcher  wiis  granted  his 
freedom  of  the  city  for  setting  up  the  bear  and  lion  upon 
the  bridge;  and  in  1717,  John  Pitcher  freemason,  in 
consideration  of  his  having  put  up  at  his  own  charges 
"  ye  images  of  a  lyon  and  a  bear  at  ye  foot  of  ye  bridge," 
was  also  made  a  freeman.  The  front  of  the  oratory 
shows  some  indented  or  sunken  carvings  of  armorials, 
unfortunately  not  clear  enough  for  definition ;  but 
beyond  this  no  special  architectural  detail  is  visible.  A 
thirteenth-century  bridge  would  be  flat  or  level  on  the 
roadway,  the  arches,  narrow  or  close  together,  would  be 
somewhat  pointed,  and  turned  on  a  distinctive,  rather 
rough  moulding.  Perhaps  the  view  of  Bristol  Old 
Bridge,  as  given  in  Seyer  s  History  of  Bristol,  vol.  ii, 
p.  14,  the  houses  being  removed,  will  help  to  give  an 
idea  of  what  the  Bath  earliest  bridge  was  like.  In  the 
drawings  we  have  fine  and  well-turned  arches,  and  a  rise 
to  the  centre,  all  and  each  distinctive  of  a  late  date. 
After  this  examination  and  generally,  the  judgment  is 
that  this  bridge  as  seen  in  the  drawings, excepting  the  gate, 
is  a  quite  late  fifteenth-century  structure.  In  the  changes 
then  made,  the  gate  and  drawbridge  of  the  earlier  bridge 
were  allowed  to  remain.  This  gate  is  Norman  in 
character,  and  besides  bearing  every  appearance  of 
antiquity,  is  not  a  gate  that  would  have  been  built  very 


1  48      BATH  OLD  BRIDGE  AND  THE  CHAPEL  THEREON. 

late  in  the  fifteenth  century.  The  Magna  Britannia, 
printed  in  1727 — the  first  local  history  —  says:  '*  A 
street  leads  to  South  Gate,  and  then  along  the  suburbs 
to  the  bridge  laid  over  the  Avon,  in  the  middle  of  which 
is  an  old  gateway."  This,  however,  is  not  quite  exact, 
as  the  drawings  show  the  gate,  not  in. the  middle  but  on 
the  next  arch  southward  of  it.  The  writer,  however, 
recognises  a  difference  when  he  writes  of  **  an  old  gate- 
way," thus  implying  that  it  was  visibly  older  than  the 
bridge.  When  the  drawbridge  was  abolished,  its  place 
was  taken  by  another  arch.  In  1628  there  was  a  payment 
"  for  rearing  of  an  artch  at  the  bridge  gate  and  for  six 
sacks  of  lime,  £1  4^." 

The  drawbridge  gone,  the  bridge,  being  then  unguarded, 
became  rather  a  source  of  weakness  than  strength  in  time 
of  trouble.  Thus  it  happened  in  the  Civil  War,  when,  in 
July,  1645,  Fairfax  sent  two  companies  of  dragoons  to 
Bath,  no  opposition  was  offered  here,  nor  until  the  city 
gate  was  reached.  In  the  time  of  Monmouth's  rebellion 
the  bridge  was  ordered  to  be  destroyed,  but  the  quick 
march  of  events  prevented  this,  as  it  became  unnecessary. 
^  One  more  point  must  be  mentioned.  As  already 
noticed,  the  actual  only  authority  for  much  that  Warner 
has  said  must  be  John  Wood  ;  but  Wood,  when  writing  on 
any  but  his  own  subject — architecture — must  not  be  too 
easily  credited.  Wood,  then,  is  the  first  who  says,  with- 
out giving  reference  or  authority,  that  this  bridge  and 
chapel  were  dedicated  to  St.  Lawrence.  Save  that  the 
Barton  fair  was  held  on  St.  Lawrence  Day,  the  saint 
seems  hardly  localised.  St.  Katherine  should  have  the 
dedication,  especially  when  all  surroundings  are  con- 
sidered, she  being  everywhere  present  within  and  with- 
out the  city.  Her  image,  to  which  oblations  and  gifts 
were  made,  stood  in  Stalls  Church,  now  gone,  but  prac- 
tically the  parish  church  of  Lyncombe  and  Widcombe, 
although  divided  by  the  river.  In  the  old  oath,  too, 
taken  by  a  freeman,  he  swore  **  Seynt  Katern  day  to  kepe 
holy  day,  and  Seynt  Katern  chapell  and  the  brygge  help 
to  mentay ne  and  to  susteyne ;"  thus  showing  a  very  close 
association,  and  prompting  the  assertion  that  the  stated 
dedication  to  St.  Lawrence  must  be  wrong. 


^ 


DYRHAM   PARK,  GLOUCESTERSHIRE. 

By  Rkv.  W.  S.  BLATHWAYT. 
{Bead  at  the  Bath  Congress,  1904.) 

HIS  place,  near  the  old  forest  of  Kings- 
wood,  which  stretched  from  near  Bristol 
towards  Gloucester,  takes  its  old  name 
of  Deorham  from  the  wild  animals 
abounding  in  those  woods.  It  is  famous 
from  the  battle,  in  577,  which  decided 
the  fate  of  Gloucester,  Cirencester,  and 
Bath.  Ceawlin,  coming  from  Marlborough  way,  defeated 
the  kings  of  those  places  somewhere  near  the  camp  still 
to  be  seen  on  Hinton  Hill  in  this  parish,  and  drove  in  a 
wedge  which  separated  the  British  south  of  the  Avon 
from  their  kindred  in  Wales,  etc.  Freeman  speaks  of 
this  battle  as  one  of  the  decisive  fights  in  our  history. 

In  1086,  William  FitzWido  held  Dyrham.  Later  it 
was  held  by  the  Newmarches,  whose  descendant  carried 
it  to  Ralph  Russell.  It  came  down  to  Sir  Maurice,  who 
died  in  1401,  and  whose  brass  is  in  the  south  aisle  of 
the  church.  His  elder  daughter,  Margaret,  married  Sir 
Gilbert  Dennis,  whose  family  held  much  land  in  Syston 
and  Pucklechurch.  In  1422  he  bought  the  rest  of  the 
manor,  which  his  sister-in-law,  Isabel,  had  carried  to  her 
husband,  Sir  John  Drayton.  The  manor  passed  by  sale 
or  mortgage  to  George  Wynter,  brother  of  Sir  William, 
of  Lydney,  in  1571.  His  monument  is  in  the  south  aisle 
of  the  church,  with  effigies  of  himself  and  his  wife,  Ann 
Brain.  His  son  John  sailed  with  Drake,  and  the  property 
was  left  in  trust  "  till  he  should  have  cleared  himself  of 
the  charge  of  piracy."  He  left  a  son,  Sir  George,  who 
married  Mary  Rogers,  of  Cannington,  and  brought  Porlock, 
Somerset,  into  the  family.  Mary,  the  daughter  of  John 
Wynter,  married,  in  1686,  Will iamBlath way t  at  one  time 

1906  XI 


150  DYRHAM   PARK,  GLOUCESTERSHIRE. 

Clerk  to  Privy  Council  to  Charles,  James,  and  William  III, 
and  Secretary  of  State  for  War  to  William,  and  for  a 
short  time  to  Anne ;  he  was  also  at  one  time  Comnais- 
sioner  for  "  Trades  and  Plantations/' 

The  house  contains  traces  of  Tudor  work,  and  has  been 
much  added  to.  The  east  front  was  finished  after  designs 
by  Talman,  and  is  figured  in  Vitruvitis  Britannicus.  In 
the  view^  by  Kip  in  Atkyn's  History  of  Gloucestershire^ 
the  extensive  gardens,  in  the  prevailing  Dutch  style,  are 
shown  laid  out  by  WilHam  Blathwayt,  of  which  many 
traces  are  visible. 

In  the  house  are  many  relics  of  those  times  in  pictures, 
furniture,  and  Delft- ware.  There  are  portraits  of  Charles  I, 
Charles  II,  and  James  II,  William  and  Mary  (together 
with  an  early  one  of  William),  Anne,  George  of  Denmark, 
and  their  boy ;  Louis  XIV,  Due  d'Orleans,  Lauzun, 
Thomas  Killigrew  ;  besides  many  family  pictures.  Others 
are  examples  of  Hoogestraeten,  Hondekoeter,  Baptiste, 
de  Heem,  Mytens,  Snyders  and  Murillo,  of  which  last 
there  is  a  copy  by  Gainsborough.  A  quantity  of  stamped 
Cordova  leatner  and  tapestry  are  hung  on  the  walls  of  some 
rooms.  Many  of  the  high-backed  chairs  of  William  III, 
and  Anne's  time  still  retain  their  old  velvet  covers.  In  a 
cabinet  is  a  "  Martel  de  fer,"  found  in  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  in  a  stone  coffin  at  Langridge,  the 
silver  ornamentation  of  which  Mr.  Planch^,  many  years 
ago,  said  was  Saracenia 

From  this  place  Lord  Wilmot  went  to  Abbotsleigh  to 
arrange  for  the  reception  at  Trent  of  Charles  II  after  his 
flight  from  Worcester  (Frances,  wife  of  John  Wynter, 
being  a  Gerard).  In  the  library  are  found  many  old 
books,  some  of  the  sixteenth  century  and  many  of  the 
seventeenth,  together  with  a  curious  MS.  Vulgate  of 
Edward  I,  an  illuminated  Chronicle,  and  others  of  interest, 
such  as  copies  of  letters  of  Mazarin,  Sir  George  Downing, 
etc.,  and  charters  copied  into  MS.  books.  A  curious  MS. 
account,  written  in  French,  of  the  march  of  William  of 
Orange  from  Torbay  to  London,  shows  the  route  taken 
by  the  Court,  and  different  branches  of  troops :  illustrated 
by  a  coloured  series  of  maps.  Another  book  of  interest 
is  a  collection  of  maps  of  the  **  Plantations,"  some  MSS. 
on  vellum,  and  others  are  printed. 


Britwb  ^rt&aeolojjital  ^ssotiatton. 


SIXTY-SECOND    ANNUAL    CONGRESS, 
READING,    1905. 

MONDAY.  JULY  17th,  to  SATURDAY.  JULY  22nd. 


PATRONS. 

The  Lord  Lieutenant  or  Berkshire,  J.  H.  Benton,  Esq. 

His  Grace  the  Duke  op  Wellington. 

The  Right  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Oxford. 

The  High  Sheriff  of  Berks.,  Alfred  Palmer,  Esg. 

The  Right  Rev.  the  Bishop  of  Reading. 

AND 

The  Lady  Wantage,  Patroness. 


PBESIDENT. 

THE  MAYOR  OF   READING,  MARTIN  JOHN  SUTTON,  ESQ.,  J. P. 


VIOE-PRBSIDENTa 


Sir  Francis  Tress  Barry,  M.P. 
Henry  B.  Blandy,  Esq. 
Captain  Alexander  W.  Cobham. 
Charles  D.  Crews,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
W.  Docker  Drysdale.  Esq. 
Sir  William  J.  Farrer,  F.S.A. 
John  Frederick  Inoleby,  Esq. 
Bufus  Isaacs,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Oliver  C.  Maurice,  Esq. 

W.  B.  MONCK,  E.SQ. 


W.  A.  Mount,  Esq. 

W.  G.  Mount,  Esq. 

Sir  Robert  Mowbray,  M.P. 

G.  W.  Palmer,  Esq. 

A.  W.  Sutton,  Esq. 

Major  Thoyts. 

George  Arthur  Watson,  Esq. 

Colonel  Van  de  W^eyer. 

H.  G.  Willinck,  Esq. 


152 


LOCAL  OOMIQTTEK 

Chairman— CuAXLEB  Ed  ward  Ksyseb,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 


Henrt  E.  Baknard,  Esq. 
W.  H.  Bklchkb,  Esq. 
AursED  H.  Bull,  Esq. 
W.  M.  Childs,  Esq. 
The  Rbv.  Canon  Colsox. 
H.  A.  CowBLADE,  Esq. 
Chablis  G.  Field,  Esq. 
The  Rev.  M.  T.  Friend. 
R.  E.  GooLDEN,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
W.  H.  Grbenouqh,  Esq. 

E.  J.  Harris,  Esq. 

Francis  H.  Hawkins,  Esq.,  M.B. 

F.  C.  HopsoN,  Esq. 

The  Rev.  R,  W.  Carew  Hunt. 
J.  B.  HuRRT,  Esq.,  M.D. 
E.  Jackson,  Esq. 


G.  R.  Jackson,  Esq. 

William  Keep,  Esq. 

G.  D.  Leslie,  E^.,  B.A. 

J.  W.  Martin,  Esq. 

Walter  Money,  Esq.,  F.8.A. 

F.  J.  MoRLAND,  Esq. 

J.  T.  MoRLAND,  Esq. 

Dr.  Platne. 

W.  Ravbnscroft,  Esq. 

Edw.  L.  Shepherd,  Esq. 

C.  Slaughter,  Esq. 

tJHARLSs  Smith,  Esq. 

Sir  Peter  Spokes. 

J.  Oket  Taylor,  Esq. 

Theodore  H.  White,  Esq. 


Hon,  Local  Secretary — 

The  Rev.  P.  H.  Ditchfiei.d,  M.A.,  P.S.A., 

Barkham  Rectory,  Wokingham. 


ffon.  Congress  Secretary  and  Treasurer — 

Charles  J.  Williams, 

45,  Birkenhead  Avenue,  Kingston-on-Thames. 


(ptroceeMn^e  of  tf^c  ton^uw. 


MONDAY,  JULY  17th,  1905. 

The  Sixty- Second  Annual  Congress  of  the  Association  opened  at 
Beading,  and  was  attended  by  a  large  number  of  members  and  their 
friends,  who  will  retain  pleasant  memories  of  the  hospitality  afforded 
them  in  the  Royal  County  of  Berks.  At  2.30  p.m.  the  members  of 
the  Congress  assembled  in  the  Council  Chamber,  and  were  received  by 
the  Mayor,  who  was  attended  by  the  Town  Clerk.  The  Mayor  gave  a 
hearty  welcome  to  the  Association,  and  expressed  the  great  pleasure 
which  the  visit  conferred  on  the  town  of  Reading.  Mr.  R.  E.  Leader, 
President  of  the  Congress  in  1903  and  1904,  on  behalf  of  the  Asso- 
ciation, thanked  the  Mayor  for  the  very  hearty  reception  given  them, 
and  hoped  that  true  archseological  research—  the  great  object  of  the 
Association — might  be  promoted  by  the  Congress. 

The  members  then  visited  the  Reading  Museum,  where  they  were 
received  by  Alderman  Blands,  Chairman  of  the  Museum  and  Library 
Committee.     The  Museum  is  especially  rich  in  Roman   antiquities, 
the  result  of  the  excavations  carried  on  by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
during  the  last  fifteen  years  at  Silchester.     In  the  absence  through 
illness  of  Mr.  G.  E.  Fox,  F.S.A.,  the  Curator  of  the  Silchester  col- 
lection,   Mr.    Mill   Stephenson,  F.S.A.,  who   has  superintended  the 
excavations  for  many  years,  described  the  progress  of  the  work,  and 
the  remarkable  specimens  of  pottery,  ironwork,   glass,   tiles,   tools, 
coins,  etc.,  a  collection  of  exceptional  interest  as  containing  a  great 
mass  of  objects  gathered  from  one  site.     The  architectural  section, 
containing  examples  of  sculptured  capitals,  models  of  houses,  building 
and  roofing  tiles,  hypocausts,  etc.,  was  then  examined ;  and  much  of 
interest  was  found  in  the  General  Museum,  with  its  fine  collection  of 
prehistoric  antiquities,  principally  amassed  by  the  late  Dr.  Stevens,  a 
member  of  the  Association ;  numerous  Saxon  relics  from  two  cemeteries 
discovered  in  the  town,  relics  of  Readirg  Abbey,  and  Egyptian  anti- 
quities.    Mr.  Shrubsole,  Curator  of  the  Geological  and  Prehistoric 
Section,  gave  a  brief  description. 

The  party  then  visited  the  ruins  of  Reading  Abbey,  passing  on  the 


154  PROGBfiDINGS  OF  THE  C0NGBES8. 

way  the  only  remains  of  the  fortifications  reared  during  the  Civil  War. 
Dr.  J.  B.  Hurry,  the  author  of  a  notable  work  on  the  Abbey,  told  the 
story  of  thd  rise  and  fall  of  this  once  magnificent  monastery,  founded 
by  Henry  I  in  1121,  and  dissolved  by  Henry  VIII  in  1539.  It 
covered  a  site  of  thirty  acres,  and  was  bounded  by  a  high  wall  on  all 
sides  except  the  south,  which  was  guarded  by  the  Kennet  and  Holy 
Brook.  Of  this  wall  only  a  small  portion  remains,  and  all  the  four 
entrance-gateways  have  disappeared,  but  the  inner  gateway  exists  in  a 
restored  condition,  and  is  the  headquarters  of  the  Berks  Archaeological 
Society.  Of  the  church,  fragments  of  the  north  and  south  transepts 
remain,  stripped -of  the'  finished  mason-work.  The  bases  of  two 
pillars  of  the  central  tower,  the  walls  of  the  Chapter-house  and 
portions  of  the  cloisters,  refectory,  dormitory,  dotnus  necesaaruBj  and 
hospitium  survive,  but  almost  all  the  stonework  has  been  removed, 
leaving  only  the  core  of  compact  flint  rubble.  In  the  Abbey  Gate, 
the  Berks  Archseological  Society  entertained  the  members  to  tea ;  and  a 
visit  was  then  paid  to  the  Church  of  St.  Laurence,  which  was  described 
by  Mr.  Charles  E.  Eayser,  F.S.A.,  who  drew  attention  to  its  historical 
associations,  to  the  brasses,  doorways,  and  panels,  and  to  the  paintings 
which  once  adorned  its  walls.  The  Church  of  Greyfriars  was  then 
examined,  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  P.  H.  Ditchfield,  F.S.A. 
The  Franciscans  establbhed  themselves  in  the  town  in  a.  p.  1233,  on  a 
site  neaifer  th6  river,  which  proved  to  be  unhealthy.  Fifty-two  years 
later,  the  present  site  was  assigned  to  them.  At  the  Dissolution,  the 
church  was  granted  to  the  town  for  a  Guildhall,  and  then  converted 
into  a  prison,  the  aisles  being  used  as  cells,  and  the  roof  of  the  nave 
removed.     It  was  restored  to  its  sacred  uses  in  1864. 

In  the  evening,  the  members  were  entertained  by  the  Mayor  and 
Mayoress  at'  a  Conversasione  in  the  Town  Hall,  to  which  a  lai^ 
number  of  residents  in  the  town  and  neighbourhood  were  invited. 
During  the  evening,  Mr.  Charles  Keyser,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Chairman  o£ 
the  Local  Committee  and  President  of  the  Berks  Archaeological  Society, 
<)elivered  the  Inaugural  Address.  The  Mayor,  as  President  of  the 
Congress,  heartily  thanked  Mr.  Keyser,  and  Mr.  Leader,  who  seconded 
the  vote,  also  expressed  the  appreciation  by  the  members  of  the 
brilliaiit  welcome  extended  to  them.  Mr.  Charles  Lynam,  F.S.A., 
proposed  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sutton  for  their 
kind  hospitality,  and  this  was  seconded  by  Mr.  Charles  J.  Williams 
(£ton.  Secretary  and  Treasurer  of  the  Congress),  who  asked  leave  to 
associate  as  a  supporter  qi  the  motion  the  name  of  Mr.  George 
Patrick,  the  Hon.  Secretary  of  the  Association,  who  for  many  years 
had  done  it  such  loyal  service. 


PROCEIBDINGS  OF  THE  CONGBESS.  155 


TUESDAY,  JULY  18th,  1905. 

The  party,  which  numbered  about  eighty,  left  Beading  station  at 
8.53  A.M.  for  Mortimer,  whence  they  drove  to  the  Eoman  City  of  Sil- 
chester  (CcUleva  Atrehatum),  Mr.  Mill  Stephenson  conducted  the 
party  to  the  Amphitheatre,  situate  outside  the  city  walls  and  ap- 
proached through  a  postern  gate,  It  consisted  of  mounds  of  earth, 
and  had  tiers  of  turf  seats ;  but  it  was  probably  used  for  bear-baiting 
and  cock-fighting,  and  not  for  gladiatorial  combats.  Local  tradition 
still  calls  it  the  '*  Lion's  Den."  The  walls  of  the  city,  constructed  of 
flints  bonded  with  stone  and  having  ironstone  foundations,  were  then 
examined.  They  are  a  mile  and  three-quarters  in  length,  and  in  some 
places  rise  to  a  height  of  16  ft.  Mr.  Stephenson  described  the  progress 
of  the  excavations,  explained  the  plan  of  the  city,  the  Basilica  and 
Forum,  and  told  the  story  of  the  gradual  decay  of  Silchester.  He 
explained  the  necessity  of  covering  up  the  excavations  on  account  of 
the  destructive  action  of  frost  and  rain  :  it  was  a  national  disgrace  to 
have  allowed  the  only  Roman  Forum  left  in  England  to  fall  into  a 
heap  of  stones.  After  an  inspection  of  the  houses  in  Insula  Y,  which 
were  in  process  of  excavation,  Mr.  Leader  thanked  Mr.  Stephenson, 
and  said  that  he  was  doing  a  national  work  for  which  all  should  be 
grateful. 

The  party  then  drove  to  Pamber  Church,  the  chapel  of  the  Bene- 
dictine Priory  of  Sherborne,  founded  by  Henry  de  Port  in  the  twelfth 
century.  The  church — which  was  described  by  Mr.  Keyser — originally 
consisted  of  a  short  nave  without  aisles,  choirs,  transepts,  central  tower 
and  two  chantry  chapels.  The  Priory  was  attached  to  the  monastery 
of  St.  Yigor,  in  Normandy,  and  was  surpressed  as  an  alien  Priory  in 
1417;  the  nave,  transepts,  and  chantries  were  destroyed;  the  tower 
was  converted  into  a  kind  of  porch,  and  the  choir  retained  as  the 
church  of  the  parish.  The  church  dates  from  the  twelfth  century  ; 
but  alterations  were  made  in  the  thirteenth.  At  the  suppression, 
Henry  YI  granted  the  church  to  Eton  College ;  afterwards  it  belonged 
to  the  Dornvs  Dei  at  Southampton,  and  at  the  Dissolution  it  passed  to 
Queen's  College,  Oxford.  Its  most  interesting  features  are  the  piscina, 
the  monumental  slabs,  and  the  recumbent  wooden  effigy  of  a  cross- 
legged  knight — supposed  to  represent  John  dePort,  son  of  the  founder, 
but  pronounced  by  AJr.  Keyser  to  be  of  later  date. 

The  next  place  visited  was  Aldermaston  Court,  the  residence  of  Mr. 
Keyser,  who  hospitably  entertained  the  members  to  luncheon,  a  cordial 
vote  of  thanks  to  him  and  Mrs.  Keyser  being  moved  by  Mr.  Richard 


156  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Horsfall. — Mr.  Keyser  then  sketched  the  history  of  the  estate.  The 
manor  was  one  of  the  possessions  of  Earl  Harold,  and  many  of  the 
trees  were  older  than  his  time,  one  being  known  as  the  Conqueror's 
tree.  Henry  I  gare  the  manor  to  Sir  Robert  Achard;  William 
Achard  gave  the  church  to  the  Priory  of  Sherborne.  The  estate 
passed,  in  1358,  to  the  De  le  Mares,  and  then  to  the  Forsters.  Sir 
George  Forster's  monument  in  the  church  is  one  of  the  finest  alabaster 
tombs  in  England.  In  1711  the  manor  passed  to  the  Congreves,  then 
to  Mr.  Higford  Burr,  and  finally  to  the  present  squire.  The  house^ 
erected  by  Sir  Humphrey  Forster  in  1636,  was  burnt  down  in  1843 ; 
but  the  chimneys,  the  carved  oak  staircase,  and  some  ancient  glass 
have  been  preserved.  The  church  was  then  visited,  and  described  by 
Mr.  Keyser.  The  oldest  portion  is  the  west  door  (a.d.  1130  to  1150). 
The  chancel  was  built  about  1250  ;  the  nave,  which  is  Decorated  work, 
was  finished  in  1280  or  1300 ;  the  tower  was  added  a  hundred  years 
later,  and  the  west  window  is  Perpendicular.  There  are  two  low-side 
and  two  high-side  windows,  the  latter  being  used  for  the  service  in  the 
rood-loft,  some  interesting  thirteenth-century  glass,  and  some  mural 
paintings—  a  thirteenth-century  St.  Christopher,  and  one  which  Mr. 
Keyser  supposes  to  depict  the  consecration  of  St.  Nicholas. 

Leaving  Aldermaston,  the  party  visited  the  little  apsidal  Norman 
church  of  Padworth,  where  some  early  mural  paintings  have  been 
found  :  one  of  Norman  date,  the  legend  of  St.  Nicholas  and  the  Three 
Children,  can  be  clearly  seen.  The  chancel  arch,  consecration  crosses, 
and  the  doorways  are  the  principal  features  of  the  church,  which  was 
described  by  Mr.  Keyser. 

Ufton  Court,  a  fine  example  of  an  Elizabethan  mansion,  was  next 
visited,  and  its  history  was  described  by  Miss  Sharp.  It  was  built  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  century  by  Lady  Mervyn,  who  left  it 
to  her  first  husband's  nephew,  Francis  Parkyns.  The  oldest  part  is 
the  kitchen.  The  east  front,  where  the  hall  and  principal  chambers 
are  situated,  is  the  work  of  Lady  Mervyn.  The  house  was  much  altered 
in  Queen  Anne's  time  by  Francis  Parkyns,  who  married  Arabella 
Fermor,  the  heroine  of  "  The  Rape  of  the  Lock.'*  The  family  were 
recusants,  and  the  house  contains  an  oratory,  chapel,  and  two  hiding- 
places.     Miss  Sharp  kindly  entertained  the  party  to  tea. 

At   the  Evening  Meeting,  Mr.  Andrew  Oliver  gave  an  interesting 
account  of  the  Brasses  of  Berkshire,  illustrated  by  excellent  rubbings. 
Mr.   R.    H.    Forster   being    absent   through  illness,   his  Paper  was 
postponed. 


PROCEEDINGS  O^  TflE  CONGH^SS.  157 


WEDNESDAY,  JULY  19th,   1905. 

A  party  (limited  to  sixty,  owing  to  transit  difficulties)  left  Reading 
t  8.50  A.M.  for  Lamboum,  and  proceeded  to  the  church,  which  was 
described  by  Mr.  Keyser.  The  nave  is  very  Late-Norman  work,  with 
a  good  clerestory.  The  rebuilding  of  the  church  was  begun  about 
A.D.  1170,  startmg  at  the  west  end  and  working  eastwards,  pure 
Transitional  work  being  found  in  the  tower  arches.  The  chantry 
chapels,  founded  by  they  Estbury  family,  were  inspected.  In  one  of 
them  is  the  tomb  of  John  Estbury,  rebuilder  of  St.  Mary's  Chapel, 
with  a  brass  placed  there  by  his  son  Thomas  in  1400.  On  the  arch  of 
this  chapel  is  an  cUto^dievo  representation  of  a  greyhound  coursing  a 
hare,  and  men  blowing  horns.  The  monuments  of  Sir  Thomas  Essex 
and  Margaret  his  wife,  erected  in  1558,  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Catherine, 
are  fine  examples  of  alabaster  work.  The  church  has  several  good 
brasses,  some  old  plate  and  chests,  and  an  early  font  of  Norman  date. 
Afterwards,  the  site  of  Canute's  palace,  the  fifteenth-century  market 
cross,  and  the  source  of  the  Lambourn  stream,  were  visited. 

During  the  drive  to  White  Horse  Hill,  a  halt  was  made  at  Ashdown 
Park  to  inspect  the  numerous  Sarsen  stones  which  abound  there  ;  and 
the  party  proceeded  along  the  old  Bidgeway  to  Wayland  Smith's  Cave. 
Mr.  Money  explained  that  it  was  a  denuded  chambered  long  barrow, 
with  an  encircling  ditch.  It  is  alluded  to  in  a  charter  of  Eadred 
of  935,  and  is  a  good  instance  of  the  value  of  planting  as  a  means  of 
preserving  ancient  earthworks.  The  party  then  climbed  to  Uffington 
Castle,  a  Celtic  stronghold  with  very  perfect  earthen  ramparts,  from 
which  a  fine  view  was  obtained  extending  over  ten  counties.  Mr. 
Theodore  White  pointed  out  the  objects  of  interest  in  sight,  including 
the  famous  "  White  Horse,"  380  ft.  long  and  10  ft.  to  15  ft  wide,  cut 
out.  in  the  chalk  hill.  He  upheld  the  tradition  that  it  was  cut  out  by 
Alfred's  men  to  commemorate  his  victory  over  the  Danes,  this  spot 
being,  he  maintained,  the  site  of  the  battle.  He  also  described  the 
old  festival  of  "  the  Scouring,"  as  depicted  by  the  late  Judge  Hughes. 

At  Sparsholt,  the  "  Blowing  Stone,"  a  Celtic  relic,  erroneously  called 
"  King  Alfred's  Bugle-horn,"  was  made  to  give  forth  its  weird  note, 
and  a  visit  was  paid  to  the  church,  which  Mr.  Keyser  described.  It 
was  originally  cruciform,  but  the  north  transept  was  pulled  down  in 
the  eighteenth  century.  There  are  two  Late-Norman  doorways,  the  nave 
and  lower  portion  of  the  tower  belonging  to  the  same  period.  The 
church  contains  a  fine  Easter  sepulchre,  the  cross-legged  effigy  of 
Sir  Robert  Achard,  a  curious  squint,  a  very  Early  Norman  font,  some 


I 


158  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  WNGRBSS.  I 

fourteenth-century  glass,  a  fourteenth-century  screen,  several  brasses 
and  a  chapel  built  by  the  last  of  the  Achards,  with  beautiful  monu- 
mental recesses,  and  the  effigies  of  the  knight  and  his  two  wives. 

The  party  then  drove  to  Wantage,  and  returned  to  Reading.  In 
the  evening,  an  interesting  Paper  was  read  by  the  Rev.  J.  £.  Field 
on- "The  History  of  Wallingford,"  and  Mr.  I.  Chalkley  Gould  lectured 
on  "  The  Walls  of  Wallingford." 


THURSDAY,  JULY  20th,  1905. 

The  members  left  Caversham  Bridge  at  9.30  a.m.  in  a  launch,  and 
journeyed  to  Wallingford,  the  river  excursion  proving  very  enjoyable. 
At  Wallingford  they  were  met  by  the  Rev.  J.  E.  Field  and  the  Rev. 
A.  W.  N.  Deacon,  Rector  of  St.  Mary's.  After  lunch  they  visited  the 
market-place,  with  its  ancient  bull-ring,  the  Carolean  Town  HaU,  and 
Church  of  St.  Mary,  where  tradition  says  the  first  curfew  was  rung. 
At  St.  Leonard's  Church  Mr.  Field  pointed  out  some  pre-^orman 
carving,  and  a  doorway  in  the  south  wall,  with  a  triaugular  arch 
supported  by  a  wooden  frame.  Mr.  Gould  pointed  out  that  the 
rampart  which  anciently  protected  the  church  had  been  levelled,  but 
the  brook  which  ran  through  the  fosse  still  remained.  Mr.  Tudor 
kindly  permitted  an  inspection  of  his  residence  outside  the  eastern 
vallum  ;  and  after  viewing  the  earthworks  which  surround  Eline  Crpft, 
the  members  were  received  at  the  Castle  by  Miss  Hedges.  The  triple 
line  of  earthworks,  indicating  the  outer  and  inner  castle  moats  and  the 
town  moats,  were  examined,  and  also  the  museum,  where  the  owners 
of  the  Castle  have  stored  many  objects  of  interest  discovered  in  the 
town.  On  the  return  to  the  river  Mr.  Field  pointed  out  the  old 
bridge,  which  is  said  to  date  from  the  reign  of  John,  and  was  improved 
by  Richard,  King  of  the  Romans.  During  the  siege  of  the  town  in 
the  Civil  Wars,  two  of  the  southern  arches  were  removed,  and  a 
drawbridge  erected.     The  party  then  returned  to  Reading  by  river. 

In  the  evening  a  lecture  on  "  The  History  of  Abingdon"  was  read 
by  the  Rev.  P.  H.  Ditchfield,  F.S.A.,  who  also  exhibited  a  collection  of 
old  Berkshire  prints  and  engravings. 

FRIDAY,  JULY  21st,  1905. 

.  Leaving  Reading  at  9.51  a.ra.,  the  members  went  by  train  to 
Culham,  and  drove  to  Sutton  Courtenay,  a  former  possession  of  the 
Abbey  of.  Abingdon.  JV^r.  Ditchfield  explained  that  there  were 
two  manors  here :  one  held  by  the  King,  and  granted  to  Reginald 


PROCEBDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  159 

Gourtenay  by  Henry  II',  and  the  Abbey  Mi&Dor,  granted  after  the 
Dissolation  to  Lord  Wriothesly.  The  old  manor-houBe  has  a  Norman 
doorway,  and,  as  Mr.  Lynam  pointed  out,  must  have  been  the  chapel 
attached  to  the  manor.  The  fourteenth-century  "  Abbey,"  or  manor- 
house,  was  described  by  Mr.  Ditchfield.  The  party  then  nsited  the 
church,  which  was  described  by  Mr.  Keyser.  The  porch  has  a  parvise, 
and  over  the  entrance  is  a  carving  of  a  flaming  beacon,  one  of  the  badges 
of  Henry  Y,  and  also  the  arms  of  the  Oompton  family.  The  tower 
ranges  froni  Norman  to  Early  English  ;  the  original  chancel-arch  was 
displaced  in  the  fourteenth  century  and  re-erected  in  the  south  arcade. 
The  doorway,  arcades,  and  clerestory  are  Decorated,  and  the  church 
has  some  Perpendicular  wiiidows,  a  Jacobean  pulpit,  two  altar-tombs, 
and  a  double  piscina  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

On  arriving  at  Abingdon,  the  members  were  received  by  the  Mayor 
in  the  Town  Hall.  Alderman  Harris  exhibited  the  municipal  plate, 
and  the  Town  Clerk  described  the  charters.  Luncheon  was  served  in 
the  Council  Chamber,  and  the  Mayor  gave  an  interesting  account  of 
the  portraits  which  hang  there.  A  visit  was  then  paid  to  the  remains 
of  the  Abbey,  which  were  described  by  Mr.  H.  Redfern,  who  thought 
that  the  so-called  "  Prior's  house''  was  the  residence  of  the  official  in 
charge  of  the  exchequer,  and  that  the  adjoining  building  was  the 
infirmary.  .  The  churches  of  St.  Nicholas  and  St  Helen  were  described 
by  Mr.  J.  G.  T.  West  and  Mr.  Keyser ;  and  the  story  of  Christ's 
Hospital,  with  its  treasures  of  ancient  documents  and  curious  portraits, 
was  told  by  Alderman  J.  T.  Morland,  the  Clerk  of  the  Governors. 

In  the  evening,  Mr.  W.  M.  Ohilds,  Principal  of  University  College, 
Reading,  gave  an  interesting  lecture  on  *'  The  Place  of  Reading  in  the 
National  History."  Mr.  C.  J.  Williams's  Paper  on  "  The  Commercial 
Aspect  of  Reading  in  the  Middle  Ages"  was  postponed. 


SATURDAY,  JULY  22nd,   1905. 

The  members  travelled  to  Newbury,  where,  after  a  reception  by  the 
Mayor  in.  the  Council  Chamber,  Mr.  Walter  Money,  F.S.A.,  gave  a 
short  account  of  the  history  of  the  town.  A  visit  was  then  paid  to  the 
Church  of  St.  Nicholas,  which  was  described  by  Mr.  Money.  This 
church  is  particularly  interesting,  as  having  been  built  entirely  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  VIII  by  the  famous  Jack  of  Newbury.  After  a  short 
visit  to  the  Cloth  Hall  and  Museum,  the  party  drove  to  Shaw  House, 
a  fine  Elizabethan  residence  built  by  Sir  Thomas  Dolman,  1581.  The 
drive  was  then  continued  to  Donnington  Castle,  where  the  members 


160  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  OOKGKESS. 

were  cordially  welcomed  by  Mrs.  Sperling.  After  an  inspection  of  the 
Castle,  which  stands  at  a  height  of  403  ft.  above  sea  level,  and  com- 
mands a  magnificent  view,  Mr.  Money,  who  is  the  author  of  several 
books  on  the  subject,  gave  a  graphic  account  of  the  origin  of  the 
Castle  and  its  gallant  defence  by  Sir  John  Boys.  In  order  that  the 
members  might  have  the  full  benefit  of  listening  to  so  great  an  autho- 
rity, the  time  allotted  was  extended  to  fifty  minutes.  Mr.  Money 
clearly  explained  the  movements  of  the  Royal  and  Parliamentary 
Forces  in  the  second  battle  of  Newbury,  and  mentioned  that  J&500  or 
£600  were  spent  weekly  on  the  works  necessary  for  the  defence  of  the 
Castle.  The  old  farmhouse,  now  Mrs.  Sperling's  residence,  was 
described  as  the  Hougomont  of  the  position  in  the  last  days  of  the 
siege.  Some  of  the  outworks  were  as  perfect  as  if  they  had  been 
thrown  up  yesterday. 

The  members  were  then  most  hospitably  entertained  to  luncheon  by 
Mrs.  Sperling,  to  whom  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  on  the 
motion  of  Mr.  C  J.  Williams,  seconded  by  Mr.  W.  E.  Hughes ;  while 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Russell  proposed,  and  Mr.  S.W.  Kershaw,  F.S.A.,  seconded, 
a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Money.  This  concluded  the  business  of  a 
highly  successful  Congress.  The  arrangements  made  by  the  Hon. 
Congress  Secretary  worked  excellently  throughout ;  apd  it  was  gene- 
rally agreed  that  the  members  of  the  Congress  had  spent  an  instruc- 
tive and  pleasurable  week. 


(proceeiinge  of  t^t  (^wociation. 


Wednesday,  April  12th,  1905. 
Mr.  0.  H.  OoMPTON,  V.-P.,  in  the  Chair. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Coancil  to  be  returned  to  the  donors  of 
the  following  presents  to  the  Library  : — 

To  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  for  "  Annual  Reports  of  the  Bureau 

of  American  Ethnology,''  21,  and  Parts  1  and  2,  vol.  xxii. 
„       Do.,  for  "Proceedings  of  the  Devonport  Academy  of  Sciences," 

vol.  ix,  1901-3. 
„       Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects,  for  "Journal,"  vol.  xii, 

Part  2,  3rd  Series. 
„       Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  for  "  Proceedings,"  1903-4. 
„       Museo  Nacional,  Mexico,  for  "  Proceedings,"  Tomo  2,  Num.  i, 

Enero  1906. 

Mr.  Emmanuel  Green  exhibited  a  fine  example  of  a  moneyer's 
weight  in  bronze  (Portuguese),  of  about  a.d.  1600,  and  equivalent  to 
the  weight  of  £3  12«.  of  our  coinage.  Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch  exhibited 
an  Egyptian  vase  of  terra-cotta,  supposed  to  be  of  about  5000  b.c.  ; 
also  a  very  elegant  vase  from  Cyprus,  of  abaut  1500  B.C.,  both  of  the 
character  known  as  libatory  vessels. 

Mr.  0.  Dack,  of  Peterborough,  read  a  Paper  on  "  Folk  and  Weather- 
lore  of  Peterborough  and  district,"  in  continuation  of  a  previous 
contribution. 

An  interesting  discussion  followed,  in  which  the  chairman,  Mr.  E. 
Green,  Mr.  Milward,  Mr.  Rayson,  and  others,  took  part. 

The  Paper  will  be  published. 


162 


PBOOEEDINOS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


ANNUAL  GENERAL  MEETING. 

Wednesday,  Mat  3rd,  1905. 

Db.  W.  db  Gray  Birch,  F.S.A.,  Treasurer,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Ballot  was  declared  open,  and,  after  the  usual  interval,   was 
taken,  with  the  following  result : — 

President. 
The  Mayor  of  Readino—M.  J.  Sttton,  Esq. 

Vice-Presidents. 

Ex  officio— The  Duke  op  Norfolk,  K.G.,  E.M.;  The  Dure  of- Sutherland  ; 
The  Marquess  of  RrpoN,  K.G.,  G. C.S.I.  ;'Thb  Marquess  of  Grakbv; 
The  Earl  of  Mount-Edgcumbb  ;  The  Earl  Nei^on  ;  The  Right  Rev. 
Lord  Alwtne  Comi^ton,  D.D.,  late  Bishop  op  Ely  ;  Sir  Chas.  H.  Rouse 
RouoHTON,  Bart.  ;  The  Lord  MasTYN  ;  Thomas  Hoimykin,  Esq.,  D.C.U, 
F.8.A. ;  Col.  Sir  Walter  Wilkin,  K.C.M.G. ;  R.  E.  Leader,  Esq.,  B.A. 


Walter  de  Gray  Biroh,  Esq.,  LL.D., 

F.S.A. . 
C.  H.  Compton,  Esq. 
The  Very  Rev.  Dean  op  Durham. 
Sir   John    Evans,    K.C.B.,    D.C.L., 

F.R.S..  F.S.A.       . 
Prof.  FER(jrs.soN,  LL.D. 
I.  Chalkley  (4<>uld,  Esq. 


Robert  HoVenDen,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Rev.  W.  S.  Lach-Szyrma,  M.A. 

R.  DUPPA  LiX)YD,  Esq.,  FKHistSoc. 

Charles  Lynam,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

W.  J.  Nichols,  Esq. 

J.  S.  Fhen£.  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  LL.D. 

Samuel  Rayson,  Esq. 

Benjamin  Winstone,  Esq.,  M.D. 


Honorary  Treasurer. 
R.  H.  Forster,  Esq.,  M.A. 

Honorary  Secretaries. 

George  Patrick,  Esq.,  A.R.LB.A. 

The  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfibld  Astley,  M.A.,  Litt.  D.,  F.R.S.L., 
F.R.Hist.Soo. 


Council. 


Rev.  H.  Cart,  M.A. 

W.  Derham,  Esq.,  M.A.,  LL.M. 

The    Rev.    C.    H.    Evelyn  -  White, 

F.S.A. 
Emmanitel  Green,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Richard  Horsfall,  Esq. 
T.  Cann  Hughes,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 


W.  E.  HuoHBS,  Esq.,  F.R.HiBt.Soc. 

S.  W.  Kershaw,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

Basil  Lawrence,  Esq.,  LL.I).,  F.S.A. 

A.  Oliver,  Esq.,  A.RJ.B.A. 

W.  H.  Rylands,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

C.  J.  Williams,  Esq. 

T.  Cato  Worspold,  Esq.,  F.R.HistSoc. 


Auditors. 


Cecil  Davis,  Esq. 


R.  Bagster,  Esq. 


The  Rev.  Dr.  Astley,  Hon,  Editorial  Secretary^  read  the  following  : — 

Secretaries^  Report  Jor  the  year  ending  December  Zlst^  1904. 

"  The  Honorary  Secretaries  have  the  honour  of  laying  before  the 
Association,  at  the  Annual  Meeting  held  this  day,  their  customary 
Report  on  the  state  of  the  Association  daring  the  year  1904. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  163 

'^(1)  The  membership  of  the;  Association  has  continued  practically 
stationary  during  the  year  1904.  This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
Congress  at  Bath,  in  marked  contrast  with  the  very  successful  one 
held  at  Sheffield  in  the  previous  year,  brought  in  no  accession  of  new 
members ;  and  also  to  the  fact  that  no  startling  discoveries  on  the  part 
of  any  member  have  led  to  such  an  influx  as  Mr.  Nichols  was  able 
to  gather  in  during  1903.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  forthcoming 
Congress  at  Reading  will  be  more  after  the  Sheffield  lines,  both  in 
this  respect  and  financially  ;  -but,  above  all,  it  is  to  the  enthusiasm  of 
individual  members  that  the  Association  must  look  now,  as  in  the 
past,  for  the  maintenance  and  increase  of  its  members.  If  each 
Associate  would  only  bring  in  one  other  during  1905,  our  numbers 
would  be  immediately  doubled. 

"  (2)  Obituary  notices  of  Associates  are  inserted  as  opportunity 
offers. 

"  (3)  Twenty-three  of  the  Papers  read  at  the  Sheffield  Congress, 
and  during  the  winter  in  London,  are  printed  in  the  Journal  for  1 904, 
which  is  illustrated  with  thirty-three  plates  and  process-blocks,  many 
of  which  were  contributed  by  the  writers  of  the  Papers,  to  whom  the 
Council  hereby  accords  hearty  thanks.  A  considerable  stock  of 
Papers  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Editor,  of  which  those  approved  by  the 
Council  will  be  published  as  the  space  at  his  disposal  permits. 

"(4)  Local  members  of  Council,  and  the  Associates  individually, 
are  once  more  earnestly  invited  to  forward  accounts,  and,  if  possible, 
photographs  or  illustrations,  of  new  antiquarian  discoveries  and 
interesting  events  at  the  earliest  opportunity  :  by  which  meaiis  alone 
can  the  Journal  be  kept  up-to-date,  and  the  interest  of  the  meetings  be 
sustained. 

"  (5)  Lastly,  the  Hon.  Secretaries  would  urge  upon  all  Associates, 
and  more  particularly  those  residing  in  or  near  London,  the  duty  of 
themselves  attending  the  evening  meetings  of  the  Association  during 
the  Winter  Session  and  the  Annual  Congress  in  the  Summer ;  and  by 
introducing  friends  to  these,  of  widening  the  field  of  its  operations, 
and  thus  the  more  readily  securing  new  adherents. 

«H.  J.  DuKiNFiELD  ASTLBY.  \  HonSecs." 
"  Geo.  Patrick,  j 

May  3rd,  1905. 

Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  Treasurer,  read  the  following : — 

Treasurer's  Report, 
<'The  Hon.  Treasurer  begs  to  lay  before  this  meeting  the   usual 
Balance  Sheet,  showing  the  financial  condition  of  the  Association  on 


164 


PROCREDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


.eo?ooo»Hi>ooco      eo«0'* 

*^  1-t  1-t  rM  fH  r^ 

q|  00  (M  CO  Q  r-l  00  CO  00         »0  N  Oi 


3 
S 


;oooaoio      *-< 


5  O  O  rH  t>.  <N       ^         •- 


03 
O 

o 

i-i 
Q 

» 

Ed 

o 
o 

JZ5 


^'  "*  (N  .-H  00  00 


OpE4 

il 

o 


5 
o 


I 

II 

^^ 
SCO  tJ 

o  £  e 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  165 

Slat  December,  1904,  from  which  it  is  made  evident  that  the  last  year 
closed  with  a  deficit  of  .£28  3«.  6d,  expenditure  over  annual  incomoi 
This  arises  from  the  failure  of  the  Bath  Congress  to  produce  any 
financial  benefit  to  the  Society.  The  lesson  to  be  learned  from  this 
seems  to  be  that  the  proceeds  of  the  Congress  should  not  be  trusted 
to  for  helping  to  liquidate  the  annual  expenses  of  the  Association;  and 
the  Hon.  Treasurer  would  earnestly  suggest  to  the  Society  that  for 
the  future  no  reliance  should  be  placed  on  Congress  profits,  which, 
when  they  arise,  should  be  saved  or  capitalised,  and  added  to  the 
investments  accounts.  By  these  means,  while  the  assured  income 
would  be  spent  in  current  expenses,  a  fund  would  be  gradually 
accumulated  which  could  not  but  be  of  material  advantage.  The 
Treasurer  also  deplores  the  large  number  of  defaulting  subscribers, 
of  whom  fifteen  for  1903  and  twenty-five  for  1904  still  remain 
defaulters,  in  spite  of  repeated  applications.  He  hopes  that  the  rule 
about  to  be  made  will  effectually  deal  with  this  source  of  trouble." 


Wednesday,  May  17th,  1905. 

Db.  W.  db  Gray  Bibch  in  the  Ohaib. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors 
of  the  following  presents  to  the  Library  : — 

To  the  Brussels  Archaeological  Society,  for  "Report,"  1905,  Parts  1 

and  2. 
„       Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects,  for  "  Journal,"  vol.  xii, 

Nos.  11  to  15,  1905. 
„       Royal  Dublin  Society,  for  vol.  viii,  Parts  6  to  16,  and  Index, 

vol.  ix,  Part  1 ;  vol.  x.  Part  2  ;  vol.  i,  Part  5. 
„       Smithsonian    Institution,    for    "  Miscellaneous    Collections," 

vol.  xi,  Part  3,  1905. 
„       Author,  for  "  Index  to  Excavations  in  Cranbome  Chase  and 

King  John's  House,  Pollard  Royal,"  Part   5,    by   Harold 

St.  George  Gray. 

Mr.  Selley  exhibited,  through  the  Rev.  Dr.  Astley,  some  fine 
specimens  of  Palseolithic  flint  implements,  consisting  of  arrowheads 
(some  barbed,  others  leaf-shaped),  scrapers,  some  fragments  of  rough 
black  pottery,  and  a  worked  piece  of  lead,  probably  Roman,  all  of 
which  he  had  recently  found  at  Failand  and  Shirehampton.  Failand 
is  six  miles  from  Bristol  and  two  miles  from  Cadbury  camp. 

Mr.  Emmanuel  Green  exhibited  a  coach  glass,  so  called  :  a  rare  and 
curious  example  of  a  wine-glass  formerly  used  by  travellers,  or  when 
1905  12 


166  PROCBBDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

on  the  grand  tour  with  the  usual  English  travelling  coach  or  chariot. 
It  has  no  foot  or  base,  so  that  it  cannot  stand  upright,  but  the  stem 
terminates  in  a  ball,  in  this  case  beautifully  cut.     The  use  would  seem 
to  have  been  to  pack  in  a  provision  basket,  and  for  such  purpose  it  is 
well  suited,   being  unusually  strong  and  heavy.     Some  instances  of 
preparations   for  a  start    were   given,   in   which   every    conceivable 
necessary  seemed  to  have  been  carried  ;  especially  was  a  basked  filled 
with  provisions  and  some  of  the  best  wine,  sufficient  for  three  days. 
The  date  of  origin  of  these  glasses  would  probably  be  the  time  of  the 
Regency,  as  after  an  official  announcement  of  July  12th,  1815,  that 
intercourse  with  the  Continent  was  re-established,  travelling  began 
briskly,  from  trips  to  the  field  of  Waterloo  to  the  longer  tour  to  Italy. 
A  Paper  on  "  The  Ohurch  and  Parish  of  Chesham,  Bucks,  otherwise 
Ghesham  Leicester  and  Wobum,"  was  read  by  the  Rev.  C.  H.  Evelyn- 
White,  who  said  the  Chess  valley,  surrounded  by  thickly-wooded  hills 
and  plantations,  was  full  of  interest.     Ghesham  largely  partakes  of 
the  diversified  character  of  the  Ghiltern  district,  and  in  very  early 
times  was  the  home  of  a  branch  of  the  great  Celtic  family.     Just 
enough  is  known  of  Roman  occupation  to  establish  it.     Referring  to 
the  place-names,  Mr.  Evelyn-White  was  disinclined  to  accept  a  sug- 
gested derivation  from  the  non-navigable  stream  the  Chess,  preferring 
to  take  its  etymon  from  cestavy  as  indicating  a  Romano-British  strong- 
hold, and  gave  instances  of  like  use.      Ghesham,  at  the  Domesday 
period,  its  several  manors  and  lords,  its  tenures,  the  chief  families,  and 
the  hamlets  (particularly  Isel-hampstead  or  Latimers),  were  severally 
dealt  with.    The  early  village  life,  as  reflected  in  the  open-field  system, 
and  seen   in  the  hillside  ^*  balks "  or  "  terrains,"  was  traced.      The 
church  of  St.  Mary,  restored  under  Sir  Gilbert  Scott  (a  fine  cruciform 
building,  mainly  of  thirteenth-  and  fifteenth- century  date),  was  fully 
described,  and  the  numerous  interesting  features  (including  a  stoup  in 
the  porch  having  a  crucifix  above,  low-side  windows,  wall  paintings, 
etc.)  commented  upon.     The  tombs  and  mural  monuments  are  parti- 
cularly noteworthy,  while  the  remains  of  Norman  work  are  important. 
The  abbeys  of  Leicester  and  Woburn  held  the  medieties  of  the  church, 
the  vicars  officiating  probably  at  their  respective  altars,  and  at  a  later 
time  by  turns.     There  may,  in  early  days,  have  been  two  churches ; 
but  this  is  purely  a  matter  of  conjecture.      Mr.  Evelyn- White  also 
remarked   on   the  mediaeval   church   life  of    Chesham,   the  days  of 
religious  persecution  and  civil  war,  witchcraft,  epidemics,  holy  weUs, 
mills,  old  inns,  trades,  names,  odd  characters,  and  fanatics ;  but  lack 
of  time  obliged  him  to  omit  reference  to  the  parish  registers  and  the 
Bowles  MSS.    The  paper  was  illustrated  by  many  lantern-slides  taken 
by  Miss  Keating,  of  Ghesham. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  167 

Wednesday,  June  21st,  1905. 
0.  H.  CoMPTON,  Esq.,  V.-P.,  in  the  Ohaib. 

Mr.  Patrick,  Hon.  Secretary,  communicated  a  discovery  of  much 
interest  recently  made  by  Don  Enrique  Salas,  in  excarating  upon  land 
belonging  to  him  in  the  Province  of  Murcia,  in  Spain. ^  The  discovery 
consists  of  thirty-one  objects  in  red  and  black  clay  of  the  Celtiberian 
period.  A  careful  drawing  of  one  of  the  subjects  on  a  cinerary  urn,  in 
red  colour,  was  submitted  as  a  specimen.  This  represented  two 
warriors :  one  on  foot,  with  shield  and  dart ;  the  other  on  horseback, 
with  a  dart ;  while  a  third  is  lying  on  the  ground,  seemingly  pierced 
with  a  dart. 

Dr.  Birch  remarked  at  some  length  upon  the  exhibit,  and  Dr. 
H.  J.  D.  Astley  considered  the  illustration  showed  evidence  of  Mycse- 
nean  civilization.  These  interesting  objects  have  been  deposited 
temporarily  by  the  owner  in  the  National  ArchsBological  Museum  of 
Madrid. 

A  paper  was  read  by  Dr.  Astley  on  the  "  Ninth  Iter  of  Antoninus, 
with  Special  Reference  to  the  Sites  of  Sitomagus  and  Venta  Ice- 
norum."  This  was  a  carefully-reasoned  argument  in  favour  of  the 
views  of  the  older  antiquaries,  as  Oaiaden  and  Sir  Thomas  Browne, 
that  Caistor  and  Thetford  are  the  true  sites  of  Yenta  Icenorum  and 
Sitomagus,  in  opposition  to  modem  theories  which  assign  to  Norwich 
and  Dunwich  that  identification.  Although  the  latter  theory  is  ably 
supported  by  the  learned  antiquary  Dr.  Baven,  Dr.  Astley  contended 
that  it  was  improbable  and  untenable  with  reference  to  the  Itinerary 
of  Antoninus  and  the  Tabula  Peutingeriana.  The  Tabula  Peutingeriana 
is  a  copy  made  in  the  thirteenth  century  of  the  only  Roman  map 
of  the  Imperial  epoch  that  has  come  down  to  us.  It  derives  its  name 
from  Conrad  Peutinger,  of  Augsburg,  who  possessed  it  in  the  sixteenth 
century  ;  and  it  is  now  preserved  in  the  Imperial  Library  of  Vienna. 
On  the  original  map  of  the  Roman  Empire  the  British  section  is, 
unfortunately,  imperfect,  the  section  to  the  west  and  north  of  Ad 
Taum  being  missing,  and  Venta  Icenorum  does  not  appear.  For 
Venta  Icenorum,  the  chief  centre  and  emporium  of  trade,  the  market 
of  the  Iceni,  in  Roman  times,  we  must  look  in  a  locality  where  every- 
thing will  prove  its  importance  during  the  period  of  the  Roman 
occupation  ;  and  nowhere  is  there  a  more  fitting  situation  than  that  of 
Caistor,  with  its  mighty  camp  and  remains  of  Roman  residences  in  the 

^  This  exhibit  will  be  more  fully  described,  with  an  illustration  of  the  objects,  in 
our  "  Antiquarian  Intelligence,"  or  as  a  Paper  later  on. 


1  68  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

neighbourhood.  In  like  manner,  Thetford  also  provides  jast  the  site 
that  the  Romans  would  fix  upon  for  a  station;  and  when,  the  data  of 
the  Itinerary  and  the  Tabula  are  taken  together,  the  conclusion  appears 
to  be  irresistible  that  Thetford  is  the  true  site  of  Sitomagus. 

Mr.  Emmanuel  Green,  Mr.  Gould,  Dr.  Birch,  the  Chairman,  and 
others  joined  in  the  discussion. 

Mr.  Gould  drew  attention  to  the  newspaper  reports  of  Mr.  Edward 
Wooler*s  discovery  of  an  early  camp  or  defensive  enclosure  in  the 
county  of  Durham  ;  and  said  that  he  was  especially  glad  to  do  so,  as 
the  discovery  was  the  result  of  a  suggestion  he  had  made  to  Mr. 
Wooler  that  a  work  would  be  found  on  the  spot.  Mr.  Gould  had 
noticed  an  embankment  shown  on  Maclauchlan's  Survey  of  the  Watling 
Street,  published  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  and  judged  that  it 
probably  extended  across  a  promontory  otherwise  naturally  defended 
by  streams.  This  surmise  was  found  to  be  correct,  and  there  is  little 
doubt  that  an  early  fortress,  or  stronghold  of  the  promontory  type, 
existed.  Mr.  Wooler's  investigations  show  that,  probably  at  some 
late  period,  the  southern  portion  of  the  great  area  was  further 
defended  by  banks,  thus  forming  a  complete  enclosure.  The  site  is  at 
the  extreme  west  of  the  parish  of  Brancepeth. 


(^nii<|uarian  JnUKx^enu. 


THE  "ANGEL  STONE'*  IN   MANCHESTER  CATHEDRAL. 

BT   WILLIAM    E.    A.    AXON,    HON.  LL.D. 

The  '*  Angel  Stone"  in  Manchester  Cathedral  has  given  rise  to 
much  speculation  as  to  its  precise  meaning.  The  engraving,  which  is 
reproduced  by  the  kind  permission  of  the  proprietors  of  the  Manchester 
Guardian^  gives  an  accurate  idea  of  its  appearance.  The  drawing 
was  made  by  Mr.  F.  W.  Goolden  from  a  large  and  careful  photograph 
taken  by  Mr.  William  Ellis,  of  Longsight. 

The  stone  is  13^  in.  by  8f  in.,  and  represents  an  angel  standing 
with  extended  wings,  holding  a  scroll  on  which  is  an  incised  inscrip- 
tion. The  scroll  being  too  small  for  the  words,  the  lettering  is  con- 
tinued in  two  lines  cut  into  the  plain  surface.  It  was  in  1871,  when 
the  south  porch  of  the  Cathedral  was  taken  down,  that  this  curious 
slab  was  discovered.  The  entry  about  Manchester  in  the  Domesday 
Book  states  that  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  and  the  Church  of  St.  Michael 
lield  in  "  Mamcestre  one  carucate  of  land  free  from  all  customs  but  the 
gelt."  Whether  this  meant  two  churches  in  the  town  or  in  the  larger 
area  of  the  barony  of  Manchester,  is  a  matter  on  which  opinions  have 
varied.  Some  think  that  St.  Michael  refers  to  Ashton-under-Lyne, 
others  that  there  was  a  Church  of  St.  Michael  near  the  Church  of 
St.  Mary,  and  perhaps  even  in  the  same  churchyard.  The  ancient 
sculptured  stone,  it  was  thought,  would  probably  have  some  reference 
either  to  the  Virgin  or  to  the  Archangel.  Whilst  the  description 
remained  undeciphered,  it  seemed  not  unlikely  that  the  subject  was  the 
Annunciation.  The  inscription  gave  rise  to  some  wild  conjectures. 
Oghams  and  runes  were  suggested.  The  Rev.  Isaac  Taylor  held  that 
the  figure  represented  St.  Michael,  and  that  the  letters  were  either 
Anglo-Saxon  or  Irish  uncials  of  the  ninth  or  tenth  century.  Mr. 
Robert  Langton  made  a  careful  drawing  of  the  stone,  which  appeared 
in  Local  Gleanings  for  January,  1880.  Mr.  James  Croston  made 
another  drawing  of  it,  which  is  engraved  in  the  last  edition  of  Raines's 
History  of  Lancashire,  An  enlarged  view  of  the  inscription  was  also 
given,  and  printed  upside  down !     After  an  unsuccessful  attempt  by 


170  ANTIQUARIAN   INTELLIGKNOE. 

Professor  Sayce,  the  inscription  was  read  by  Canon  E.  L.  Hicks,  whose 
skill  in  the  cognate  field  of  Greek  epigraphy  ia  well  known.  The 
words  are : — 

IN  MANYS  T 
YAS  DMB  CO 
MMEDO  8P. 
X. 

'*  In  manus  Tuas  Domine  commendo  spiritum  "  (meum).  This  reading 
was  communicated  to  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Antiquarian  Society, 
in  1896,  by  the  ReY.  H.  A.  Hudson,  who  suggested  that  the  sculpture 
might  haYe  been  used  as  a  sepulchral  or  memorial  stone,  inserted 
probably  into  an  inside  wall  oYer  a  graYe  or  an  altar  or  altar-tomb.  The 
stone  is  apparently  from  the  local  Collyhurst  quarry.  Recently,  Mr.  J. 
J.  Phelps  has  subjected  the  stone  to  a  patient  and  prolonged  examina- 
tion ;  and  in  a  paper  read  before  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Anti- 
quarian Society  in  January,  1905,  has  shown  that  the  letters  are  of  a 
form  that  can  hardly  be  later  than  the  ninth  century.  The  curious  M, 
which  occurs  twice,  is  composed,  it  will  be  obserYcd,  of  three  perpen- 
dicular strokes  united  by  a  diagonal  bar.  This  is  a  characteristic  form 
that  ceases  with-  the  ninth  century.  It  occurs  with  slight  Yariations 
on  Yarious  incribed  stones  in  Wales,  and  in  the  *'  Lindisfame  Gospels" 
and  other  MSS.  Mr.  Phelps  is  strongly  of  opinion  that  the  figure  is 
intended  for  St.  Michael,  and  that  the  part  of  the  stone  broken  off  at 
the  lower  edge  contained  a  representation  of  the  dragon.  In  proof,  he 
points  to  a  kind  of  triangular  flat  knob  near  the  lower  edge  of  the 
stone  to  the  right,  and  claims  that  this  is  the  end  of  the  dragon's  tail. 
The  arrangement  of  the  inscription  also,  as  he  points  out,  shows  that 
on  the  stone  there  must  originally  haYe  been  something  represented 
under  the  feet  of  the  angel,  otherwise  the  word  tiLOs  would  not  haYe 
needed  to  be  diYided  as  it  is. 

Dr.  Walter  de  Gray  Birch,  to  whom  a  photograph  and  a  squeeze  of 
the  stone  have  been  submitted,  says  that  the  stone  is  eighth-  or  ninth- 
century  work,  and  part  of  a  representation  of  the  Crucifixion.  His 
wide  experience  and  high  reputation  give  great  weight  to  this  theory. 
The  inscription,  whilst  it  suggests  the  words  both  of  David  and  of 
Christ,  does  not  literally  correspond  with  either,  or  with  Stephen's 
dying  invocation  as  given  in  the  Vulgate.  This  can  be  best  shown  by 
a  comparison  of  the  three  forms  : — 

Angel  Stone, — In  manus  Tuas  Domine  commendo  spiritum  (meum). 
Psalm  xxxi,  5. — In  manus   Tuas  commendo  spiritum   meum ;  re- 
demisti  me,  Domine,  Deus  veritatis. 


•   T  ,■'■,-.    -'^  .■.■-'■     ■     -    ,  *  "V  '  ■■■-■.■  ^-  -^^  .     ^      ^,     .    .\^       A^  "Jy/      >   , 


r  [iTTBfTlwlililiM    \t  f iimrii  .  ^ r^t(y ^|^: > .4 .^-  ^    ^ *^Sik 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTBLLIOBNCB.  171 

Luke  xxiii,  46.— Pater,  in  manus  Tuas  commendo  spiritum  meum. 

Acts  vii,  59. — Domine  Jesu,  suscipe  spiritum  meum. 

The  phrase,  as  it  appears  on  the  stone,  is  part  of  the  Roman  liturgy, 
and  forms  part  of  the  service  of  compline.  The  following  is  the 
passage : — 

"The  Little  Chapter  (Jer.  xiv). 

"Tu  autem  in  nobis  est,  Domine,  et  nomen  sanctum  tuum  invocatum 
est  super  nos :  ne  derelinquas  nos,  Domine  Deus  noster. 
**iiJ.     Deo  gratias. 

"  r.     In  manus  tuas  Domine,  commendo  spiritum  meum. 
"A.     In  manus,  etc. 

"  r.     Redemisti  nos,  Domine  Deus  veritatis. 
"  B,     Commendo  spiritum  meum. 
"  V.     Gloria  patri,  etc. 
"A.     In  manus,  etc. 

"  V.     Custodi  nos,  Domine  ut  pupillam  oculi. 
,*^ B,     Sub  umbra  alarum  tuarum protege  nos. 
''Ant     Sal va  nos." 

In  the  unique  copy  of  Oaxton's^rs  Moriendiy  in  the  Bodleian  Library, 
the  prayer  ''  In  manus  tuas  commendo  spiritum  meum"  is  the  last  of 
those  commended  to  the  use  of  the  sick,  but  it  is  not  mentioned  in  his 
Art  and  Craft  to  Know  Well  to  Die,  It  occurs  repeatedly  in  the 
"  Lives  of  the  Saints." 

Whatever  be  the  final  decision  of  the  archaeologists,  as  to  whether 
this  fragment  of  sculpture  is  a  sepuchral  monument,  or  a  dedication 
stone  to  St.  Michael,  or  a  memorial  of  some  unknown  saint  or  martyr, 
or  a  fragment  of  a  representation  of  the  Annunciation  or  of  the 
Crucifixion,  it  may  be  regarded  as  proved  that  it  is  an  example  of  the 
Saxon  art  of  more  than  a  thousand  years  ago.  The  Chapter  of 
Manchester  Cathedral  have  decided  that  it  shall  be  protected  by  glass, 
and  placed  in  some  position  in  the  Cathedral  where  it  can  be  seen,  and 
at  the  same  time  be  safeguarded  from  any  future  danger  of  accidental 
damage.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  indi£ference  in  such  matters  of 
former  generations,  there  is  a  desire  now  to  treasure  the  relics  of  the 
past.  The  "  Angel  Stone"  will  be  preserved  with  the  care  due  to  it  as 
the  earliest  memorial  of  Christianity  in  Manchester. 


Cardigan  Priory  in  the  Olden  Days.  By  Emily  M.  Pritohard 
("Olwen  Powys").  (London:  Wm.  Heinemann,  1904.) — There  are  many 
little-known  monastic  institutions,  such  as  Cardigan  Priory,  awaiting 


172  ANTIQUARIAN   INTBLLIGBNOB. 

the  touch  of  hand  of  the  wUes  sacer  to  bring  back  to  the  antiquary 
some  echo  of  their  life-history.  The  anthoress  here  has  chosen  a 
Priory  of  which  there  are  but  scant  materials  for  history,  but  bj  dint 
of  study  and  research  she  has  succeeded  in  gathering  up  the  principal 
features  of  its  existence.  These,  so  far  as  records  and  ruins  testify, 
have  been  carefully  put  together,  and  as  a  result  we  have  a  little  book 
which,  for  conciseness  and  avoidance  of  unnecessary  prolixity,  compares 
favourably  with  larger  tomes.  The  origin  of  the  Priory,  like  that  of 
many  other  monasteries,  is  veiled  in  some  amount  of  doubt.  St. 
Mathaiam,  a  holy  man  of  Irish  pedigree,  is  credited  with  the  founda- 
tion, at  a  period  when  Christianity  cannot  well  be  said  to  have  been 
firmly  established  in  the  land.  The  institution  passed  under  the 
government  of  the  opulent  Abbey  of  Chertsey  in  the  twelfth  century, 
and  the  charters  and  documents  dealing  with  the  matter  are  described 
in  detail.  It  was  believed  that  eventually  it  formed  part  of  the 
property  assigned  in  dower  to  Queen  Katharine  of  Aragon,  but  the 
authoress  calls  this  "a  foolish  tale.''  In  1537  Cardigan  Priory  was 
granted  to  the  monastery  of  Bustlesham,  or  Bisham,  on  the  banks  of 
the  River  Thames,  an  institution  then  newly  reorganised  or  refounded 
under  the  auspices  of  the  King  himsell  At  the  surrender  of  this 
abbey,  Cardigan  Priory  followed  the  fate  of  its  superior.  Here  was  a 
miraculous  taper,  held  by  a  figure  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  which  was 
believed  to  have  burned  incessantly  for  nine  years;  until,  on  the 
occasion  of  a  false  oath  being  taken  upon  it,  it  ceased  of  its  own  accord 
to  bum  any  longer.  William  Cavendish  obtained  n  grant  of  the  site 
at  the  Dissolution.  Many  original  texts,  and  translations  of  the  same, 
are  contained  in  the  book  .by  way  of  proofs  and  evidences  of  the  facts 
related  therein ;  and  so  the  work  may  stand  as  a  text-book  for  the 
student,  as  well  as  a  readable  history  for  the  less  studious  into  whose 
hands  it  may  chance  to  fall.  We  hope  the  authoress  will  not  fail  to 
take  up  the  history  of  some  other  Welsh  monastic  foundations,  of 
which  there  are  several  still  awaiting  the  historian  and  chroniclers. 
By  perusal  of  such  books  as  these,  a  good  insight  may  be  gained  into 
the  state  of  religion  in  Wales  in  the  Middle  Ages.     . 

A  List  of  Norman  Tympana  and  Lintels,  with  Figwre  or  Symbolical 
Sculpture  in  the  Churches  of  Great  Britain.  By  Charles  E.  Ketsbb, 
M.A.,  F.S.A.  (London  :  Stock). — The  author  of  this  work,  who  pro- 
poses to  describe  the  symbolism  of  the  representations  on  tympana,  has 
wisely  chosen  to  illustrate  his  work  so  elaborately  that  very  much  of 
the  difficulty  of  properly  understanding  church  sculpture  disappears  at 
his  touch.     We  are  not  told  what  the  tympanum  is,  or  whether  it  is  a 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  173 

detail   of  paramount   necessity   or  mere   ornamental   finish.      Many 
churches  are  provided  with  them,  a  far  larger  number  have  none ; 
hence  it  may  he  assumed  that  they  were  left  to  the  fancy  of  the 
builders,  who,  indeed,  prompted  by  the  desire  of  putting  before  the 
eye  of  the  untutored  worshipper  something  which  might  appeal  directly 
to    an    intelligence    not    always   capable   of  grasping   the  dogmatic 
utterances  of  the  priesthood,  took  care  to  inculcate  by  these  means 
some  important  and  cardinal  feature  of  religion.     The  age  of  these 
representations  is  difficult  to  ascertain,  nor  can  we  gather  from  the 
work   whether   they  are  contemporary   with,   or  subsequent  to,   the 
building  of  the  fabrics  which  they  adorn.    Conventionalism  is  frequent, 
and  with  some  of  the  symbols,  suCh  as  the  Agnus  Dei,  for  example,  a 
considerable  preference  is  manifested.      Angels    and  other  celestial 
beings,  animals  both  wild,  domesticated,  and  imaginary,  the  Life  of 
Our  Lord,  trees  and  flowers  in  abundance,  and  many  other  allegories, 
are  depicted  by  the  sculptor :  who  seems  to  have  been  well  provided 
with  the  means  of  maintaining  appropriate  forms  and  figures  for  the 
subjects  he  desired  to  represent.     The  details  of  ecclesiastical  sculpture 
have  attracted  in  recent  years  far  more  attention  than  formerly,  and  to 
this  it  is  that  we  owe  special  monographs  on  fonts,  carved  bench-ends, 
bells,  ground-plans,  and  many  other  subsidiary  parts  of  the  church. 
Mr.  Keyser  is  evidently  at  home  with  his  subject.     His  remarks  are 
always  pleasing  and  acceptable,  his  knowledge  of  cognate  specimens, 
both  in  Britain  and  on  the  Continent,  wide  and  accurate,  and  his 
descriptions  and  deductions  carry  conviction  to  the  mind.     It  is  not 
asserted  that  this  book  by  any  means  exhausts  the  British  series  of 
carved  tympana,  but  we  have  here  at  least  the  flower  of  them  all ;  and 
such  fine  examples  as  those   of  LuUington,  Peakirk,  Castor,  Wold 
Newton,  Beckford,  Egleton,  Siston,  Kilpeck,  Lathbury,  Dinton,  Rid- 
lington,  Pedmore,  and  Fownhope  (not  to  mention  many  others  of  equal 
interest),  would  be  hard  to  match.     It  is  with  works  such  as  this — 
which  should  be  in  every  archaeologist's  hand — that  our  true  apprecia- 
tion of  the  art-gifts  of  our  ancestors  may  be  advanced.     It  is  by  means 
of  contrasting  examples — which   this   work  enables   us  to   do   very 
thoroughly — that  we  obtain  a  more  accurate  idea  of  the  great  poten- 
tiality of  the  sculptor  of  the  Middle  Ages,  exponent  of  an  art  which 
has  now  disappeared  and  can  never  be  revived.     If  Mr.  Keyser's  book 
leads  to  the  preservation  of  these  invaluable  relics,  and  renders  them 
more  precious  in  the  eyes  of  their  custodians,  and   if  it  pleads  with 
antiquaries  to  study  them  more  critically,  it  will  not  have  been  written 
in  vain. 

190r*  13 


O^ituatjf. 


THOMAS  BLASHILL. 

TiiE  Association  has  sustained  a  sudden  and  sad  ]oss  by  t!ie  death  of 
our  friend  Thomas  Blashill,  at  his  residence,  29,  Tavistock  Square,  on 
January  20th,  1905.  Born  in  1830,  he  was  son  of  Henry  Blashill, 
Sutton-on-Hull,  Yorkshire.  He  was  at  school  at  Hull  and  Scarborough, 
and  received  his  professional  education  at  University  College  and  in  a 
London  architect's  offices.  Subsequently  he  practised  for  himself,  and 
became  a  surveyor  of  one  of  the  London  districts,  and  ultimately 
architect  to  the  Metropolitan  Board  of  Works  and  the  London  County 
Council.  He  was  elected  A.R.LB.A.  in  1866,  and  F.R.LB.A.  in  1877. 
He  was  also  a  Fellow  of  the  Surveyors'  Institution  and  of  the  Zoolo- 
gical Society,  and  President  of  the  London  Architectural  Association 
in  1862.  He  was  an  enthusiastic  Volunteer,  and  held  a  commission 
in  the  Honourable  Artillery  Company. 

He  was  elected  a  member  of  our  Association  on  November  27  th, 
1861,  having  previously  (on  June  12th)  made  the  first  of  his  long 
series  of  exhibits,  i.tf.,  an  example  of  Roman  tesselated  pavement  and 
the  upper  part  of  an  amphion,  discovered  in  excavating  the  new  Sewer's 
Offices  at  the  back  of  the  Guildhall.  He  was  chosen  a  member  of  the 
Council  on  May  13th,  1863,  and  a  Vice-President  on  December  7th, 
1892,  in  succession  to  the  late  Mr.  J.  W.  Grover,  and  on  December  4tb, 
1895,  succeeded  Mr.  Loftus  Brock  as  Hon.  Treasurer  :  an  office  ho  held 
until  1898.  He  contributed  a  large  number  of  important  Papers  to 
our  Jour  rial. 

His  last  Paper  on  "  The  Frame  Knitters'  Company"  has  been 
promised,  but  not  yet  printed  :  it  certainly  should  be.  He  published 
in  1896  his  book  on  Sutton-in-Ifolder^uss :  tJie  Manor,  the  Berewic,  and 
the  Village  Community,  which  was  reviewed  in  our  Journal,  vol.  ii 
(N.S.),  p.  228-9.  He  read  a  Paper  to  the  East  Riding  Antiquaries 
on  *'  Hull  and  Dripple  in  the  Thirteenth  Century."  He  was  a  regular 
attendant  at  our  Congresses,  and  will  be  missed  both  there  and  at  the 
meetings  of  the  Association.     He  was  interred  in  Highgate  Cemetery. 

T.  Cann  Hughes. 


I 


'^^SZ2ZZZZZ2ZziA 


Sn 


$ 


9 


t-^. 


s 

O 

• 

}r 

^ 

ul 

5 

W 

^■^ 

< 

^ 

IL 

• 

K 

>« 

1^ 

u 

^ 

cfi 

< 

CQ 

0 

< 

0 

t 

2 

b£ 

Z 

o 

< 


•n 

vA 


^  I jj  i'S . 

IBIilD 


INDLKd) 


New  Series.    Vou  XI.— Part  III. 


DECEMBER,    1905. 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF  THE 

BRITISH 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION 

FOR  THE 

ENCOURAGEMENT  AND  PROSECUTION  OF  RESEARCHES 

INTO  THE  ARTS  AND  MONUMENTS  OF  THE 

EARLY  AND  MIDDLE  AGES. 


MfMi.^: 


PUBLISHED    FOR    THE    ASSOCIATION 
BY 

DAVID  NUTT,  57-59,  LONG  ACRE. 


CONTENTS. 


Lacock  Abbey :  Notes  on  the  Architectural  History  of  the  Building    By  C 

H.  Talbot,  Esq 175 

The  Saxon  Church  at  Bradford-on-Avon.     By  Rev.    H.   J.    Dukinfibld 
AsTLRir,  M.A.,  LittD an 

The  Boy  Bishop  {Episcopus  Puerorum)  of  Mediaeval  England,  Piart  IL     By 
the  Rev.  C.  H.  Evelyn  White,  F.S.A 231 

Lacock  Church.     By  C.  H.  Talbot,  Esq 257 

Procsbdinos  of  the  Association  : 

Wednesday,  Nov.  15th,  1905  265 

„  Dec.  20th,      „  266 

Antiquarian   Intelligence 268 

Index 271 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Lacock  Abbey  (Plan)         175 

Site  of  Church  and  North-East  Angle  of  Clobter  Court  (Plate)  178 

Sixteenth-Century  Plan  (Plate)         182 

East  Cloister,  looking  North  (Plate).^        1S6 

South  Cloister,  looking  West  (Plate)  196 

Lacock  Abbey  from  the  North-East  (Plate)  198 

Sixteenth-Century  Pillar  of  Sundial  (Plate) 206 

Saxon  Church,  Bradford-on-Avon : 

From  the  South-East  and  South-West  (Plate)       211 

East  Wall  of  Nave  and  Inner  Door,  North  Porch  (Plate)  222 

North  Porch  (Plate) ih, 

Lacock  Church : 

Lady  Chapel  and  Sir  W.  Sharington's  Monument,  from  Chancel  ...  262 


THE    JOURNAL 


DKCtSMBER,   1905. 


LACOCK  ABBEY: 


i/ 


NOTES    ON    THK   ARCHITECTURAL   HISTORY    OF   THE 
BUILDING. 

By  C.  H.  TALBOT,  Esq. 

HE  members  of  the  British  Archaeological 
Association  visited  Lacock  in  August, 
1880,  of  which  visit  there  is  a  pretty  full 
account  in  the  Journal  (vol.  xxxvii, 
p.  174).  Since  that  time,  however,  a  good 
deal  has  been  done  in  the  way  of  res- 
toration and  fresh  discoveries  ;  so  that  on 
revisiting  the  place  in  1904,  those  who  had  seen  it  on 
the  previous  occasion  would  find  much  that  would  be 
new  to  them.  Having  been,  to  a  great  extent,  respon- 
sible for  the  former  account,  I  have  rather  aimed  now  at 
supplementing  it  with  additional  matter. 

The  Abbey  was  founded,  in  1232,  for  Augustinian 
Canonesses,  by  Ela,  Countess  of  Salisbury,  in  her  widow- 
hood. She  was  Countess  in  her  own  right,  and  had  been 
married  to  William  Longespee,  natural  son  of  King 
Henry  II,  who,  in  right  of  his  wife,  was  Earl  of  Salisbury, 
and  whose  fine  monument  remains  in  Salisbury  Cathedral. 
The  Countess  entered  the  community  and  became  the 
first  abbess,  up  to  which  time  the  house  was  governed  by 


1905 


14 


176  LAOOOK   ABBEY. 

a  prioress.     She  resigned  her  office  before  her  death,  and, 
when  that  event  occurred,  she  was  buried  in  the  choir  of 
the  Abbey  church. 

Rather  less  than  three  years  before  the  Dissolution, 
the  Abbey,  which  appears  to  have  been  perfectly  well 
conducted,^  was   described   by   the    commissioners,   ap- 
pointed Ist  July,  28  Henry  VlII  (1536)  as  '^  A  hedde 
louse  of  nunnes  of  S.  Augusteynes  rule,  of  great  and 
arge  buyldings,  set  in  a  towne.     To  the  same  and  all 
other  adjoynynge  by  common  reaporte  a  great  releef  .  .  . 
''Church,   mansion,  and   all   oder  houses  in  very  good 
astate.     The  lead  and  bells  there  estemed  to  be  sold  to 
£100  105."*     There  must,  I  think,  have  been  fine  and 
considerable  buildings,  of  which  no  trace  remains. 

With  regard  to  the  subsequent  architectural  history  of 
the  building,  I  shall  have  occasion  to  mention  continually 
two  persons  who  effected  great  alterations,  viz.,  Sir 
William  Sharington  and  John  Ivory  Talbot.  William 
Sharington  was  a  gentleman  of  Norfolk,  where  his  family 
were  landowners,  who  purchased  the  Abbey  from 
Henry  VIII,  at  the  Dissolution.*  He  was  a  merchant, 
and  in  Henry  VIH's  time  a  gentleman  of  the  King's 
Privy  Chamber  and  Vice- treasurer  of  the  Mint  at  Bristol. 
He  was  knighted  at  the  coronation  of  Edward  VI  (1547),* 

^  *'  Soo  it  is  that  we  founde  no  notable  compertes  at  Lajcok  ;  the 
house  is  very  clene  well  repared  and  well  ordered.  And  one  thing  I 
observed  worthy  thadvertisement  here.  The  Ladies  have  their  rule, 
thinstitutes  of  their  religion  and  ceremonies  of  the  same  writen  in  the 
frenche  tonge  which  they  understand  well  and  are  very  perfitt  in  the 
same,  albeit  that  it  varieth  from  the  vulgare  frenche  that  is  no  we 
used,  and  is  moche  like  the  frenche  that  the  common  Lawe  is  writen 
in."  (Extract  from  a  letter  of  John  ap  Rice  to  Cromwell,  August  23rd 
or  24th,  1535.  See  Paper  on  "  The  Fall  of  the  Wiltshire  Monasteries," 
by  the  Rev.  W.  G.  Clark-Maxwell,  Wiltshire  ArchcRological  Magazine, 
vol.  xxviii,  p.  296.) 

*  Wiltshire  Archceological  Magazine^  vol.  xxviii,  p.  310. 

^  Possession  was  given  him  at  once  by  the  commissioners  who 
received  the  surrender.  (  Wiltshire  Archceological  Magazine^  vol.  xxxiii, 
p.  376.) 

*  This  appears  from  a  publication  by  John  Anstis  (Garter),  1725  : 
"  Observations  introductory  to  an  Historical  Essay  upon  the  Knight- 
hood of  the  Bath"  (p.  59):  ''Sometime  before  his"  (Henry  Villus) 
"  Demise,  he  designed  to  create  his  Son  Edward^  Prince  of  Wotes,  and 


LAOOCK   ABBEY.  177 

but  very  soon  got  into  trouble  in  connection  with  the 
intrigues  of  Lord  Seymour  of  Sudeley.  He  seems  to  have 
acted — at  least  occasionally — as  steward  for  Seymour ; 
and,  under  his  influence  and  to  furnish  him  with  money 
for  his  political  purposes,  he  was  guilty  of  fraud  in 
connection  with  his  office  in  the  Mint  at  Bristol.  On  the 
fall  and  execution  of  Seymour,  Sharington  was  attainted, 
and  sentenced  to  be  hung.  His  estates  were  forfeited, 
but  he  was  afterwards  pardoned  and  allowed  to  re- 
purchase his  principal  estates.^  He  prospered  again, 
under  the  patronage  of  Dudley,  Duke  of  Northumberland, 
and  died  in  1553  somewhat  suddenly,  whilst  in  office  as 

proper  Dispositions  were  made  for  that  End ;  and,  previously,  he 
intended  to  confer  the  Knighthood  of  the  Bath  upon  him  ;  for  which, 
suitable  Apparel  was  provided ;  but  his  Death  prevented  the  Execution 
of  that  Design. 

**  Several  Persons  of  the  first  Quality  were  nominated,  in  order  to 
their  being  regularly  promoted  to  this  Honour,  at  the  Coronation  of 
Edward  YI ;  but  by  reason  of  some  Accident,  because  the  Time  (as  it 
is  expressed)  tvas  so  short,  the  usual  Ceremonies  were,  by  Dispensation, 
omitted  ;  and  to  supply  that  Omission,  the  King  having  the  Crown  on 
his  Head,  with  greate  Royaltie  knighted  them,  having  himself  first 
received  Knighthood  from  his  Uncle  the  Protector,  who  was  authorised 
by  Letters  Patent,  under  the  Great  Seal,  to  confer  it." 

And  (Appendix  to  the  same,  p.  50) :  ''  Knights  nomynate  of  the 
Bathe  the  daye  of  the  Kings  Majesties  Coronation,  the  xx  daye  of 
February^  Anno  1546."  The  list,  headed  by  "The  Duke  of  Suffolke," 
includes  **  Sir  William  Sherington." 

(Page  51)  *^  Ceremonial  of  the  Coronation  of  Ed.  VI. — It  was 
ordained,  that  a  certain  number  of  Knights  should  be  made  instead  of 
the  Bath,  because  the  time  was  soe  short,  that  they  could  not  bee 
made  of  the  BcUh,  according  to  the  Ceremonyes  thereunto  apper- 
tayneing. 

"Then  it  was  at  the  same  time  ordered  by  the  Kings  Royal 
Majesty,  with  the  advice  of  his  most  noble  Councel,  that  they  should 
be  made  by  his  Highnesse,  being  crowned,  instead  of  the  Bath,  as 
aforesaid,  and  soe  Sir  William  Paget  Secretary  did  read  their  names, 
and  they  were  called  by  Gv^rter  Principal  King  at  Arms,  to  receive, 
as  after  followeth,  eta 

"  Then  because  they  were  nominate  of  the  Bath,  and  made  with  soe 
greate  Itoyaltie,  they  were  commanded  to  pay  the  Dewtyes  of  money, 
every  of  them  after  theire  Degrees,  and  Estates,  dowble  the  sume  of 
other  Knights." 

I  In  the  deed  of  restitution  of  his  property,  in  my  possession,  the 
oi&ce  of  Vice-treasurer  of  the  Mint  at  Bristol  is  expressly  excepted. 

14 » 


178  LA  COCK   ABBEY. 

Sheriff  of  Wilts,^  at  nearly  the  same  time  as  the  King, 
Edward  VI.  He  appears  to  have  been,  engaged  in 
building  operations  up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 

John  Ivory  Talbot  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  John 
Ivory,  of  New  Ross,  in  the  county  of  Wexford,  by  his 
wife  Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  John  Talbot  of  Lacock. 
He  succeeded  his  grandfather,  and  took  the  name  of 
Talbot,  when  a  young  man,  in  1714.  He  was  evidently  a 
man  of  natural  good  taste  and  ability.  Unfortunately,  he 
lived  at  a  time  of  bad  taste,  and  the  consequence  was 
that  his  alterations  were  such  as  one  can  only  regret. 
He  died  in  1772,  at  the  age  of  85. 

The  architectural  remains  of  the  Abbey  consist  of  the 
principal  domestic  buildings  standing  to  the  north  of  the 
church,  and  converted  into  a  dwelling-house  after  the 
Dissolution. 

The  Abbey  church — ^as  was  generally  but  by  no  means 
always  the  case — was  pulled  down  at  once,  with  the 
exception  of  its  north  wall,  which  was  left  to  form  the 
south  wall  of  the  dwelling-house,  all  but  its  easternmost 
bay,  which  projected  beyond  the  adjacent  buildings,  and 
was  therefore  removed.  The  materials  were  used  for 
building  purposes.  The  foundations  of  the  church,  as  far 
as  they  remain,  have  been  recently  excavated  at  the 
joint  expense  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  and  the 
Wiltshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society, 
and  the  plan  has  been  published.  Not  a  piece  of  worked 
stone  remained  in  situ  and  everything  had  to  be  covered 
up  again.  The  result  was  to  confirm  the  previously- 
ciccepted  opinion  that  it  was  a  long  aisle-less  building 
without  transepts ;  and  further  to  show  that  it  was  seven 
bays  in  length,  the  easternmost  wall  being  just  beyond 
the  present  tower. 

Foundations  were  also  found,  on  the  south  side  of  the 

^  There  is  a  most  interesting  record,  exhibited  in  the  Museum  of 
the  Record  Office,  viz.,  an  order  by  "  Jane  the  Queen,'*  for  the  making 
of  letters  patent  to  constitute  Edw^ard  Baynard,  Esq.,  of  Lackham 
(a  manor  in  the  parish  of  Lacock),  Sheriff  of  Wilts,  in  the  place  of 
Sir  William  Sharington,  late  sheriff,  deceased.  The  order  is  in  her' 
own  handwriting,  and  the  name  is  spelled  incorrectly  "Benard.*'  To 
this  was  tacked  an  order,  in  identical  terms,  by  Mary  the  Queen, 
ignoring  the  Lady  Jane's  order. 


L ACOCK  Abbey,  South  Front,  Site  of  Church. 


LaCOCK    AbBEV,    NoRTH-EAi«T   A^GLE   OF   CLOISTER   CoI'RT, 


LACOCK   ABBEY.  179 

choir,  of  th6  Lady  Chapel,  which  is  known  from  docu- 
mentary evidence  to  have  been  erected  in  1315. 

The  west  wall  of  the  church  returned  at  the  south- 
west angle  of  the  cloisters,  and  a  small  portion  of  it 
remains  in  the  form  of  a  buttress,  facing  south.  The 
church  would  probably  be  among  the  first  buildings 
erected  after  the  foundation  in  1232.  The  structural 
evidences  have  been  much  obliterated  by  alterations 
carried  out  in  the  first  half  of  the  last  century  ;  but,  from 
what  remains,  from  fragments  found  and  from  drawings, 
we  know  that  it  had  a  lofty  stone  vault,  with  moulded 
groin  ribs,  very  similar  to  those  in  the  Chapter-house, 
triple  caps  and  shafts  carried  down  to  a  stringcourse 
about  the  level  of  the  heads  of  the  doorways,  and  finished 
with  corbels  beneath  the  stringcourse.^  The  projecting 
features  were  chopped  oflF  and  plastered  over  when  the 
church  was  pulled  down,  but  became  visible  on  the 
peeling  off  of  the  plaster.  Some  architectural  friends  of 
mine  questioned  the  possibility  of  the  church  vaulting 
having  been  completed  in  stone,  on  structural  grounds  ; 
but  the  subsequent  discovery,  in  the  foundation  of  a 
garden  wall,  of  a  stone  boss,  which  undoubtedly  belonged 
to  the  church  vaulting,  has  set  that  matter  at  rest,  and 
shows  that  it  was  not  only  carried  out  in  stone,  but  that 
it  stood  till  the  Dissolution. 

In  the  four  westernmost  bays  of  the  north  wall  were 
single  lancet  windows,  lighting  the  church  over  the  roof 
of  the  original  cloister ;  but  these  appear  to  have  been 
blocked  later,  owing  to  the  existence  of  a  building  over 
the  vaulting  of  the  later  cloister.  In  the  fifth  and  sixth 
bays  from  the  west  there  were  no  windows,  as  the 
dormitory  abutted.  In  the  second  and  fourth  bays  there 
were  doorways,  that  in  the  fourth  bay  having  been 
unblocked  in  1894.^  The  other  appears  to  have  been 
exactly  like  it,  but  altered  in  some  way,  when  the  fifteenth- 

1  Very  similar  features  are  to  be  seen  in  the  small  portion  that 
remains  of  the  south  wall  of  the  church  of  Hinton  Priory  (Carthusian), 
in  Somersetshire,  which  is  of  the  same  date,  and  was  founded  by  the 
same  foundress  on  the  same  day. 

^  See  a  Paper  by  the  present  writer  (Wiltshire  Arehceological 
Mctgazine,  vol.  xxix,  p.  11). 


180  L ACOCK   ABBEY. 

century  cloister  was  built,  to  preserve  the  entrance  whilst 
providing  a  support  for  the  cloister-vaulting.  The  door- 
way would  be  blocked  at  the  Dissolution,  and  a  modern 
vaulting  shaft  was  probably  inserted  in  the  eighteenth 
century  for  the  sake  of  uniformity/  The  successive 
alterations  cannot  be  traced  now,  owing  to  an  attempt 
evidently  made  to  open  the  old  doorway,  about  1828^ 
which  attempt  failing  resulted  in  the  making  of  a  new 
vaulting-shaft  and  the  present  modern  doorway.^ 

On  the  east  side  of  the  cloisters,  proceeding  northward 
from  the  church,  are  the  sacristy,  Chapter-house,  slype,* 
and  day-room.  When  previously  seen  by  the  Association, 
the  three  rooms  were  open  to  the  terrace  and  closed  on 
the  cloister  side.  The  east  walls  and  windows  had  been 
removed  in  the  eighteenth  century.  These  windows  were 
Renaissance  work,  with  Italian  consoles,  differing  very 
slightly  from  those  which  remain,  and  of  which  good 
examples^  may  be  seen,  on  the  north  side  of  the  cloister 
court,  in  the  refectory  wall. 

About  ten  years  ago,  the  east  walls  of  sacristy  and 
Chapterhouse  were  replaced,  and,  there  being  no  data  for 
restoration,  windows  of  Early  English  character  were 
introduced,  but  larger  than  the  original  windows  are 
likely  to  have  been.  The  original  doorway  from  the 
cloister  to  the  sacristy  was  then  reopened,  a  vaulting 
shaft  introduced  in  the  eighteenth  century  for  the  sake 
of  uniformity  was  removed,  and  it  became  apparent  that 

^  All  but  the  inner  arch,  which  has  just  been  added. 

^  A  passage  in  this  position  has  been  frequently  termed  **  the  slype," 
and  I  have  used  the  word  here  simply  for  convenience  to  distinguish 
this  particular  passage. 

3  These  windows  are  probably  unique  in  England,  though  there  is  a 
certain  analogy  in  somewhat  earlier  work  at  Layer  Marney  as  regards 
the  use  of  consoles  under  the  heads.  The  origin  of  the  flat  face,  with 
filleted  edges,  of  some  Elizabethan  and  later  muUions  is,  I  think,  here 
seen,  viz.,  that  it  was  derived  from  the  Italian  pilaster.  The  circle,  at 
the  intersection  of  principal  mullion  and  transom,  and  semicircle,  at  the 
head  of  mullion,  are  also  derived  from  similar  features  on  Italian 
pilasters.  A  semicircle,  at  the  foot  of  mullion,  does  not  occur  in 
Sharington's  work,  but  photographs  show  that,  in  the  Renaissance  work 
of  the  Chateau  de  Blois,  it  does  occur  in  that  position,  so  that  the  work 
there  is  nearer  the  prototype.  Several  critics  have  noted  a  French 
influence  in  the  Lacook  work. 


LAOOCK   ABBEY.  181 

the  Perpendicular  cloister-vaulting,  where  it  comes  down 
upon  the  arch  of  the  Early  English  doorway,  must  have 
been  finished  with  a  pendant. 

It  is  a  controverted  point  whether  the  octagonal 
pillars,  in  the  western  part  of  the  sacristy  and  Chapter- 
house, are  of  the  original  thirteenth-century  work  or 
of  the  fourteenth  century.  Very  competent  critics  have 
pronounced  them  to  be  of  the  later  date.  One  suggestion 
was  that  they  might  have  replaced  Purbeck  marble 
pillars  that  had  failed,  but  none  of  the  other  shafts  are 
of  Purbeck.  Another  suggestion  was  that  the  vaulting 
was  originally  completed  in  the  eastern  projecting  parts 
of  these  buildings  only,  and  that  the  dormitory  had 
a  temporary  wooden  floor,  at  first ;  but  I  cannot  see  any 
positive  evidence  of  difference  of  date  in  the  two  portions 
of  the  vaulting.  The  mouldings  of  caps  and  bases  of 
these  two  octagonal  pillars  differ  but  little  from  those 
of  the  clustered  pillar,  originally  a  respond,^  in  the  sacristy. 
Very  similar  pillars  are  to  be  seen,  in  thirteenth- century 
work,  in  the  crypt  under  the  Lady  Chapel  of  Hereford 
Cathedral,  and  1  am  inclined  to  think  the  apparently 
later  features  may  be  simply  examples  of  changing 
style. 

A  small  portion  of  the  original  thirteenth  -  century 
tile  pavement  was  found,  about  1879,  but,  as  it  could 
not  be  preserved  in  situ,  it  was  taken  up  and  placed  in 
a  frame. 

It  is  now*  apparent  that  the  sacristy  had  originally  no 
direct  communication  with  the  church.  The  trefoil- 
headed  doorway,  on  the  inside,  appears  to  have  been 
originally  a  seat.     In  the  fifteenth  century  it  was  turned 

*  The  eastern  part  of  the  sacristy,  which  is  higher  than  the  rest, 
formed  originally  two  distinct  chapels,  with  a  wall  of  division  between 
(perhaps  with  an  opening  in  it,  as  in  the  crypt  of  Glasgow  Cathedral), 
which  wall  was  .removed  in  the  fifteenth  century,  and,  at  apparently 
the  same  time,  a  double  aumbry  in  the  north  wall  was  removed,  an 
arched  recess — probably  for  a  monument — substituted,  and  that  and 
the  earlier  work  of  the  northernmost  chapel,  or  bay,  painted. 

2  By  the  removal  of  plaster,  since  the  visit  of  the  Association.  The 
freestone,  at  the  sides  of  the  original  recess,  does  not  continue  below 
the  point  where  the  seat  must  have  been. 


18i  L ACOCK  ABBBV. 

into  a  doorway,  a  Perpendicular  doorway^  was  made, 
opening  into  the  church,  and  the  jamb-mouldings  of  the 
recess,  or  seat,  were  continued  down  to  near  the  ground. 
The  lower  part  of  the  jamb,  on  the  east  side,  appears  to 
be  ancient,  but  not  original,  therefore,  probably  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  and  the  lower  stone,  on  the  west  side, 
appears  to  be  an  eighteenth-century  restoration. 

The  Early  English  doorway  from  church  to  cloisters, 
and  the  doorway  of  dormitory  staircase  of  the  same  date, 
were  unblocked  at  the  same  time  as  the  principal  door 
of  sacristy,  in  1894.     There  is  a  small  groined  vestibule 
to  the  staircase,  and  some  of  the  original  steps  remain. 
This  stairciise  was  lit  originally — from  the  cloisters — by 
a   two-light    shafted  "window,   too    high    for    the    later 
cloister,  and  therefore  re-faced  -externally  in  the  fifteenth 
century.      The  upper  part  of  the  staircase  appears  to 
have  been  lit  by  a  thirteenth-century  trefoil  opening, 
now  blocked,  but  visible  in  tte  wall  above   the   leads 
of  the  present  cloister.     A  passage  was  made  from  the 
vestibule  at  the  foot  of  the  dormitory  staircase  to  the 
church — probably   in    the   fifteenth    century — to   avoid 
passing  through  the  cloister  at  night.    This  was  perfectly 
plain,  and  has  been  walled  up,  for  strength ;  but  a  trace 
of  the  doorway  that  led  into  it  from  the  church  can  be 
seen  extenially. 

.  The  most  striking  change,  sinc^  the  previous  visit 
of  the  Association,  is  the  unblocking  of  the  west  front  of 
the  Chapter-house.  This  has  revealed  a  fine  central  arch- 
way with  unglazed  side-windows  (the  usual,  arrange- 
ment), all  of  the  original  work.^  It  is  evident  that  there 
were  some  alterations  in  this  part,  previous  to  the  Disso- 
lution. The  bases  of  the  window-shafts  on  the  inside 
are  cut,  and  pin-holes  are  visible  in  the  shafts,  which 
shows  that  boards  were  put  up,  to  stop  the  draught,  and 
very  likely  removed  in  the  summer."     The  Early  English 

^  This  fifteenth-century  doorway  has  had  the  blocking  set  back  since 
the  visit  of  the  Association. 

2  The  way  in  which  the  work  of  the  later  cloister  crosses  the  earlier 
work  is  curious,  and  particularly  remarkable  at  the  west  front  of  the 
Chapter-house. 

^  I  have  been  told  that  the  same  thing  was  done  in  the  Chapter-house 
at  Durham. 


-:C  't^' 


??.>'^ 


■S^^' 
\^^ 


tACOCK  ABBEY.  183 

jambs  of  the  central  arch  have  been  cut  in  a  similar 
manner,  to  a  height  of  about  5  ft.,  5  in.,  probably  at  the 
same  date,  for  the  erection  of  a  wooden  door,  and  there 
are  cuts  in  the  Early  English  caps,  on  the  north  side  of 
the  opening,  and  also  in  the  Perpendicular  work  on  the 
south  side,  which  shows  that  a  board  was  fixed  across 
horizontally.  This  was  done  before  the  painting  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  as  the  painting  stops  at  this  board  and 
does  not  continue  below  it.  Perhaps  the  whole  head  of 
the  arch  may  have,  been  boarded  up,  leaving  only  the 
space  between  that  and  the  door  for  ventilation,  but  the 
object  of  the  board  is  not  quite  clear. 

Sharington  turned  the  Chapter-house  into  a  dwelling- 
room,  and  walled  up  both  the  archway  and  the  windows 
jlush  internally,  which  involved  a  good  deal  of  mutila- 
tion, but,  his  wall  being  of  less  thickness  than  the 
thirteenth-century  Vi'^all,  a  good  deal  of  the  mediaeval 
work  remained  visible  externally,  till  it  was  almost 
entirely  concealed  in  the  eighteenth  century.  Under  the 
central  arch,  Sharington  introduced  a  Renaissance  door- 
way, which  at  some  subsequent  date  had  been  cut 
wider,  weakening  the  work  and  causing  the  head  to 
crack.  Ivory  Talbot,  in  the  eighteenth  century,  would 
appear  to  have  at  first  retained  this  doorway,  rd-facing 
it  in  modern  Gothic  on  the  inside;  but  afterwards  he 
threw  the  Chapter-house  open  to  the  terrace,  and  walled 
up  the  west  side  entirely,  mutilating  the  Renaissance 
cornice  of  the  doorway  very  badly,  which  up  to  that 
time  had  evidently  been  as  fresh  as  if  newly  worked,  and 
reducing  that  part  of  the  cloister  to  a  state  of  dull 
uniformity.  Sharington's  doorway  being  so  mutilated,  I 
took  it  out,  but  preserved  the  stones.  Fortunately, 
I  have  almost  identically  similar  doorways  in  situ  in  the 
courtyard.  For  the  erection  of  this  doorway,  a  detached 
shaft  of  the  Early  English  work  on  the  north  side  had 
been  knocked  out,  but  on  the  south  side  I  found  the 
Perpendicular  work  behind  it  well  preserved. 
.  In  the  central  bay  of  the  north  wall  of  the  Chapter- 
house there  has  been  a  Renaissance  fireplace,^  which  must 

1  -When  the  sixteenth-century  plan  of  the  house  was  made,  this  fire- 
place had  not  yet  been  iixser ted.     This  is  perfectly  <;lear,  aiid  is  a  most 


184  L ACOCK:   ABBEY. 

certainly  have  been  a  very  fine  thing,  but  of  which  the 
barest  indications  only  remain,^  and  it  is  evident  that  it 
was  deliberately  destroyed  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
because^  it  was  not  Gothic.  It  is  of  exactly  the  same 
width  (6  ft.)  as  the  fireplace,  which  remains  perfect,  in 
the  Stone  Gallery,  and  it  had  a  projecting  hood,  which 
appears  to  have  run  up  nearly  to  the  vaulting,  and  was 
probably  supported  by  male  and  female  caryatid  figures 
standing  on  pedestals,  such  as  are  seen  supporting  the 
table  in  the  upper  room  of  the  tower.  For  the  insertion 
of  this  fireplace,  the  stringcourse  which  extends  between 
the  corbels  of  the  vaulting  was  cut  away  for  one  bay. 

We  found  that  the  octagonal  pillar  in  the  Chapter- 
house had  been  underpinned,  to  counteract  sinking,  by 
the  introduction  of  two  large  stones,  which  was  probably 
done,  without  shoring-up,  by  inserting  them  one  at  a  time, 
and  in  this  process  the  base  mouldings  were  destroyed. 
That  this  was  done  before  the  Dissolution  is  evident,  as 
we  found  a  stone  coffin  in  sitUy  immediately  to  the  east 
of  the  pillar,  too  high  for  the  original  floor  level.  The 
present  floor  level  is,  therefore,  practically  the  fifteenth- 
century  level,  and  it  is  evident  that  at  that  time  the 
base  of  the  clustered  pillar  was  covered  over  and  con- 
cealed. It  is  now  exposed  to  view,  but  is  mutilated 
and  decayed.  The  small  portion  of  original  floor  beneath 
it  shows  signs  of  settlement. 

interesting  point.  The  side  windows  in  the  west  front  of  Chapter- 
house had  apparently  been  walled  up.  The  church  had  been  pulled 
down,  and  its  doorways  walled  up,  except  that  leading  to  the  sacristy 
or  chapel.  The  dormitory  staircase  had  been  closed,  the  book-cupboard 
and  adjacent  doorway,  and  the  lavatory,  had  been  all  blocked.  The 
tower  had  not  yet  been  built,  but  a  garderobe  passage,  added  by 
Sharington  to  the  north  of  the  nuns'  garderobes  had  been  either 
begun,  or  was  at  least  intended.  The  gables  above  that  passage  must, 
however,  be  rather  later,  as  one  of  the  tinials  is  a  lion  holding  a  shield, 
which  bears  the  letters  E.  R.  crowned,  in  compliment  to  Edward  VI. 

^  No  architectural  fragments  were  found  in  the.  blocking,  except  a 
bit  of  sixteenth-century  cornice. 

2  Ivory  Talbot  must  have  been  a  purist  in  architecture,  and  have 
shared  Horace  Walpole's  opinion  that  the  Early  Renaissance  in 
England  was  "that  bcwtard  style  which  intervened  between  Grothic 
and  Grecian  architecture."  He  therefore  had  no  scruple  in  destroying 
work  which  we  now  recognise  as  exceptionally  valuable. 


LACOCK  ABBJrsr.  185 

There  has  been  a  atone  seat  round  the  Chapter-house 
originally.  The  indication  of  this  is  best  seen  at  the 
south-west  angle,  where  the  outline  of  the  original  base 
may  be  seen,  cut  down  to  the  size  of  the  vaulting-shaft, 
in  the  eighteenth  century,  when  a  piece  of  shaft  was 
added  below,  on  which  is  worked  a  plinth,  which  was 
then  carried  all  round  the  inside  of  the  building  as  a 
finish.  This  shows  that  part  of  the  stone  seat  remained 
to  that  date,  but  part  must  have  been  removed  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  when  the  two  responds  of  the  large 
arches,  which  originally-  came  down  to  the  seat,  were 
continued  to  the  ground.  This  explains  why  those 
responds  have  no  bases. 

The  gravestone  of  Ilbert  de  Chaz,  which  was  in  the 
Chapter-house  when  the  Association  were  here  before,  is 
now  at  Monkton  Farleigh,*  to  which  place  it  properly 
belongs. 

Since  the  visit  of  the  Association  an  eighteenth- 
century  inner  ring  of  stone,  and  door  of  the  same  date, 
have  been  removed  from  the  western  arch  of  the  **slype," 
bringing  it  back  to  its  original  form.  The  shafts  of  the 
archway  are  probably  an  eighteenth-century  restoration. 
They  cannot  be  original,  at  least  in  their  present  state, 
as  the  neck-moulds  of  the  caps  are  cut  away  and  the 
shafts  come  too  high.  Besides  which,  they  are  pieced. 
At  the  east  end  of  the  "  slype,"  the  plinth  of  the  original 
doorway  was  found,  and  the  inner  part  of  south  jamb 
and  part  of  the  springer  of  inner  arch  remained.     This 

gave  the  width  and  height  of  the  doorway,  which  had 
een  converted  into  a  much  higher  arch  in  the  eighteenth 
century.  The  outer  face  of  the  doorway  has  now  been 
restored.  The  hole  into  which  the  wooden  bar  ran 
back  has  been  found  during  the  work,  and  left  open  to 
inspection. 

In  the  cloister  wall,  to  the  north  of  west  entrance  to 
*' slype,"  were  originally  two  trefoil-headed  cupboards, 
probably  for  books,  of  which  the  southernmost  remains, 
and  has  been  recently  unblocked.     There  is  a  groove  for 

^  See  a  paper,  by  the   present  writer,  on  the  subject  (Wiltshire 
Archceological  Magazine^  vol.  xxviii,  p.  146). 


186  1  acock:  abbey. 

original  shelf.  A  later  shelf  has  been  added  above,  in 
rather  a  rough  manner.  There  is  a  rebate  for  the  door- 
frame. The  northernmost  cupboard  was  altered  into  a 
doorway,  probably  in  the  fourteenth  century  ;  and  it  was 
suggested  by  Mr.  H.  Brakspear — to  whom  I  am  much 
indebted  for  professional  and  critical  assistance  in  all 
this  work,  and  also  for  kindly  permitting  the  reproduc- 
tion of  his  ground  plan  of  the  whole  building — that  more 
room  was  required  for  books,  and  that  part  of  the  day - 
room  was  parted  off  for  that  purpose.  This  is  supported 
by  the  fact  that  we  have  since  found  mortices  in  the 
east  and  west  walls  of  day-room,  which  seem  to  show 
that  it  was  partitioned  for  some  purpose. 

In  the  north  wall  of  the  same  bay  of  the  cloister  is  the 
eastern  half  of  a  thirteenth-century  archway,  which 
formed  the  entrance  to  passage  leading  to  the  day-room. 
The  western  half  was  taken  entirely  out  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  apparently  to  make  it  easier  to  introduce  a 
respond  of  the  cloister-vaulting.  At  the  same  time,  a 
fifteenth-century  doorway  was  introduced  within  the 
limits  of  the  older  arch.  This  has  been  unblocked  since 
the  visit  of  the  Association,  and  proves  to  be  a  foliated 
arch  which  had  six  cusps,  all  unfortunately  knocked  off, 
when  it  was  walled  up,  in  the  eighteenth  century ;  but 
the  whole  of  one  of  the  cusps  and  parts  of  two  others 
have  been  found  and  refixed.  This  archway  leads  into  a 
thirteenth-century  vaulted  passage,  which  had  an  arched 
doorway  at  its  north  end,  so  knocked  about  that  we  did 
not  think  it  advisable  to  restore  it,  but  have  introduced 
a  window  there.  On  the  west  side  is  an  original  door- 
way, now  walled  up,  which  communicated  with  the 
principal  substructure  of  the  refectory ;  and  on  the  east 
side  is  an  original  doorway  which  forms  the  entrance  to 
the  day -room. 

In  the  day-room,  called  also  the  warming-house,  or 
calefactory,  the  removal  of  the  plaster  from  the  walls 
revealed  the  fact  that  the  inner  face  of  the  doorway, 
formed  out  of  the  north  book-cupboard,  has  been  entirely 
obliterated.^      On  the  west  side  of  the   day-room,  the 

^  This  was  done  by  Sharington,  as  his  plan  shows  no  doorway  in 
this  position.  ^  - 


H 
O 


s 


<5 


t ACOCK   ABBEY.  187 

Qplayp^and  inner  arch  of  one  of  the  original  wihd6ws 
remain  perfect,  with  a  stone  seat  in  the  window.  The 
external  face  of  the  window  has  been  altered,  probably 
in  the  early  eighteenth  century,  when  a  projecting  sill 
was  inserted.  The  recess  for  the  seat  had  been  filled  up 
in  the  sixteenth  century,  and,  until  I  unblocked  it,  only 
the  outline  of  the  seat  could  be  seen.  On  the  east  side 
of  the  room,  the  inner  arches  and  mutilated  splays  of 
three  original  windows  and  the  outer  member^  of  their 
external  arches  remain.  These  windows  have  also  had 
seats  at  a  lower  level  than  in  the  west  window. 

The  window  in  the  second  bay  from  the  south  was 
evidently  closed  by  Sharington  when  he  erected  the 
chimney  of  the  Stone  Gallery.  In  place  of  the  first  and 
third  windows,  he  introduced  Renaissance  windows. 
Ivory  Talbot,  in  the  eighteenth  century,  removed  these, 
and,  cutting  away  the  stonework  up  to  the  original  outer 
arches  of  the  windows,  made  open  arches.  In  the  case 
of  the  third  bay,  he  cut  through  the  lower  part  of 
Sharington's  chimney-breast  and  up  to  the  original 
window  arch,  as  before.  We  have  now  restored  these 
windows  since  the  visit  of  the  Association,  introducing 
two  lancets  in  each,  with  a  quatrefoil  in  the  head, 
the  guide  for  the  restoration  being  a  fragment  which 
we  found,  and  which  the  architect  concluded  had  be- 
longed to  these  windows,  because  it  corresponded  in 
size. 

The  fourth  arch  from  the  south  was  entirely  intro- 
duced in  the  eighteenth  century,  for  the  sake  of 
uniformity.  Therefore,  in  that  bay,  the  original  arrange- 
ment had  been  diflferent  from  the  others,  but  there  being 
no  clue  to  it,  we  thought  it  best  to  treat  that  arch 
similarly  to  the  rest. 

There  are  the  remains,  in  the  west  wall,  of  a  large 
hooded  fireplace,  which  has  had  a  bracket  on  each  side, 
of  which  that  on  the  north  side  only  remains,  but  the 
outline  of  the  other  may  be  traced. 

In  the  south-west  part  of  the  day -room  is  a  stone  tank, 
cut  out  of  a  single  stone,  which  has  long  been  an  object 
of  interest.  It  was  probably  placed  there  soon  after  the 
Dissolution,     Its  use  is  not  .known,  but  I  think  it  may 


188  LAOOOK  ABBEY. 

probably  have  been  simply  a  cistern  for  storing  the  water 
supply  for  dipping  purposes. 

Since  the  visit  of  the  Association,  the  "  nuns'  caldron** 
has  been  placed  iu  the  day-room.  The  members  saw  it 
in  the  position  in  which  it  was  placed  by  Ivory  Talbot  in 
1747.  It  narrowly  escaped  injury,  if  not  destruction,  by 
the  fall  of  a  large  elm  tree,  in  September,  1903,  during  a 
gale.  The  limbs  of  the  tree  came  all  round  it,  breaking 
some  of  the  stonework  of  the  pedestal  on  which  it  was 
set,  and,  if  it  had  not  been  that — about  1876 — I  had  had 
the  pedestal  built  solid,  previous  to  which  it  was  hollow, 
like  the  old  altar  monuments  that  are  common  in  our 
churchyards,  I  believe  the  whole  thing  must  have  come 
to  the  ground. 

An  attempt  was  once  made,  about  a  hundred  years 
ago,  to  break  it  up  and  steal  the  metal.  The  marks  of 
the  sledge-hammer  may  be  seen  upon  it.  To  deaden  the 
sound,  the  would-be  thief  filled  it  with  sand,  which  helped 
to  frustrate  his  attempt,  but  the  strength  of  the  metal 
was  its  chief  preservation,  as  it  is  evident  that  a  blow  on 
the  exposed  lip  failed  to  break  it. 

The  same  pedestal  has  been  re-used,  all  but  the  top 
stone. 

The  inscription,  which  records  that  it  was  made  by 
Peter  Wagheuens,  of  Malines,  in  1500,  has  been  published 
in  the  Journal  (vol.  xxxvii,  p.  178).  The  material  is 
bell-metal. 

In  the  north  wall  of  the  day-room  an  original  -doorway 
has  been  reopened,  leading  into  the  reredorter  sub- vault. 
This  was  originally  one  room,  with  a  plain  barrel  vault, 
lit  by  two  Early  English  loop  windows,  of  which  the  one 
at  the  east  end  came  down  lower  than  the  western  one. 
At  the  east  end  of  north  wall  there  is  a  recess,  which 
appears  to  have  been  a  garderobe,  us  it  is  immediately 
over  the  main  drain  of  the  Abbey.  The  wall  at  the  back 
of  this  recess  had  been  cut  through,  to  make  a  doorway, 
probably  in  the  eighteenth  century.  It  has  now  been 
replaced. 

An  external  doorway  in  the  south  wall,  now  closed, 
may  be  of  the  fourteenth  century,  at  which  time  the 
sub- vault  was  divided  by  a  wall,  which  appears  to  be 


L ACOCK   ABBEY.  189 

connected  with  an  extension  of  the  dormitory,  as  it 
carries  part  of  its  outer  wall.  Tn  this  wall  is  an  original 
doorway,  which  has  been  cut  wider,  probably  in  the 
eighteenth  century. 

The  original  window  at  the  west  end  of  the  sub-vault 
has  been  reduced  at  the  top  by  Sharington,  who  inserted 
a  wood  lintel,  walled  up  the  part  above  it,  and  in  the 
lower  part  made  a  new  window  of  an  English  type  that 
he  frequently  used,  but  in  this  case  combined  with  an 
Ionic  pillar  externally,  the  object  of  which  will  be  noticed 
later. 

An  unsightly  triangular  pier  in  the  western  part  of 
the  sub-vault,  probably  put  up  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
supports  a  chimney. 

On  the  exterior  of  the  day-room  (east  side)  there  is  a 
very  heavy  flying  buttress,  erected  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  and  reduced  in  projection  and  probably  in 
height  in  the  sixteenth  century,  after  the  Dissolution. 
This  is  just  beyond  the  second  window  opening  from  the 
south.  It  was  erected  to  resist  a  failure  oF  the  building, 
as  was  noticed  by  Mr.  Christian  on  the  occasion  of  the 
former  visit  of  the  Association.  At  this  point,  we  found 
that  the  joriginal  wall  is  most  out  of  the  perpendicular, 
being  two  inches  out  at  the  head  of  the  window-arch. 
That  the  buttress  could  be  safely  reduced  in  projection 
may  be  due  to  the  fact  that  the  chimney,  erected  by 
Sharington,  acted  as  an  additional  abutment  at  that 
point.  We  found  that  this  chimney-breast,  which  was 
cut  through  by  Ivory  Talbot  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
has  not  gone  out  of  the  perpendicular  at  all.  If  the 
buttress  was  reduced  in  height,  the  object  might  be  to 
avoid  darkening  one  of  Sharington's  four-light  windows 
in  the  Stone  Gallery. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  cloisters,  and  to  the  west 
of  the  passage  by  which  the  day-room  is  approached,  is  a 
vaulted  substructure  to  the  refectory,  of  the  thirteenth 
century.  It  i?>  now  divided  into  a  coal-cellar  and  other 
ofiices,  but  was  originally  two  bays  in  width  and  four  in 
length  on  the  north  side,  but  only  three  bays  in  length 
on  the  south  side,  as  the  space  at  the  south-west  angle 
was  occupied  by  the  staircase  to  the  refectory. 


190  LAOOCK   ABBEY. 

Over  the  buildings  above  mentioned— oa  the  east  sida 
of  the  cloister  court — was  the  dormitory.  The  original 
dormitory,  of  the  thirteenth  century,  was  evidently  lower 
than  the  present  height  of  the  building.  Its  eaves  line 
seems  to  be  indicated  by  some  stone  tabling  remaining  for 
a  certain  distance  at  the  south  end  of  the  west  wall.^  At 
that  angle  there  also  appear  to  be  remains  of  the  south 
jamb  of  one  of  the  dormitory  windows. 

How  far  the  original  dormitory  extended  in  a  north- 
ward direction  we  can  hardly  tell,  but  the  later  dormitory 
extended  over  the  rere  dorter-sub-vault.  The  arch  of 
its  great  north  window  remains,  and  the  roof,  which  has 
foliated  windbraces,  and,  whether  classed  as  a  Late 
Decorated  or  an  Early  Perpendicular  roof,  must  have 
been  erected  in  the  fourteenth  century. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  cloister  court,  over  the  passage 
and  substructure  above  mentioned,  was  the  refectory. 
An  inspection  of  its  south  wall  shows  that,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  dormitory,  it  has  been  raised,  in  this  instance  in 
the  fifteenth  century.  There  are  considerable  remains 
of  a  very  fine  Perpendicular  roof  of  that  date.  In  the 
south  wall  are  slight  remains  of  two  circular  windows, 
one  of  the  earlier  and  one  of  the  later  date. 

On  the  west  side  of  the  cloister  court,  at  the  south 
end,  is  a  vaulted  room  of  the  thirteenth  century,  with 
later  alterations.  It  may  be  seen,  on  the  inside,  that  its 
south  wall  is  later  than  the  church — as  might  have  been 
expected — the  wall  having  been  built  against  the  work 
of  the  church,  and  a  small  portion  of  the  latter  having 
been  cut  away,  to  clear  out  the  angle.  It  may  also  be 
seen  that  the  north  wall  of  the  room  is  not  bonded  into 
the  east  wall.  From  these  indications,  it  appears  that 
there  was,  at  first,  only  a  wall  on  the  west  side  of  the 
cloisters,  and  that  the  buildings  of  the  western  range 
were  erected  later.  The  room  has  originally  had  two 
lancet  windows  in  the  south  wall,  one  of  which  has  been 
converted  into  a  two-light  rauUioned  window — probably 
in  the  fourteenth  century — to  obtain  more  light,  as  the 

^  There  are  some  remains  of  similar  tabling  in  the  east  wall  of  what 
was  probably  an  extension  Of  the  dormitory,  over  the  sacristy  and 
Chapter-house, 


LACOCK    ABBEY.  191 

other  was  walled  up  at  an  uncertain  date  ;  but,  as  there 
is  evidence  externally,  from  the  remains  of  a  dripstone, 
inserted  in  the  wall  above,  that  a  building  was  erected 
against  it,  ranging  north  and  south,  before  the  Dissolu- 
tion, the  westernmost  lancet  window  may  probably  have 
been  closed  when  that  building  was  erected. 

There  are  the  remains  of  a  large  hooded  fireplace  of 
the  original  work  in  the  west  wall,  a  good  deal  mutilated 
— apparently  about  the  year  1828 — for  the  erection  of  a 
warming  apparatus  which  did  not  succeed,  and  was 
shortly  afterwards  removed. 

A  little  to  the  north  of  this,  in  the  next  bay,  is  what 
appears  to  be  a  small  original  doorway,  rather  high 
up  in  the  wall.  Its  intention  is  not  obvious,  but  it 
may  have  led  by  a  staircase  to  the  floor  above,  and,  if  so, 
must  have  had  steps  leading  up  to  it.  It  was  blocked  in 
the  fifteenth  century,  and  the  space  utilised  for  the  flue 
from  a  fireplace  which  was  then  inserted  in  the  wall 
below  it.  This  second  fireplace,  together  with  various 
mortices  in  the  walls  and  over  the  cap  of  central  pillar, 
make  it  probable  that  the  room  was  then  partitioned. 

At  the  extreme  north  end  of  the  west  wall  is  the  north 
jamb  of  an  original  doorway,  being  the  only  evidence  of 
any  original  entrance  at  the  ground  level. 

Between  this  and  the  later  fireplace  a  two-light 
window  has  been  inserted,  in  the  fifteenth  century. 
There  is  a  doorway  at  the  south  end  of  the  west  wall, 
which  is  an  insertion,  apparently  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, and  probably  led  into  another  building  to  the  west. 

There  is  no  evideiKse^  of  any  original  communication 
with  the  cloister,  as  the' present  doorway  appears  to  be 
of  the  fourteenth  century,  contemporaneous  with  that 
part  of  the  later  cloister. 

The  groining  of  this  room  was  evidently  not  completed 

^  It  does  not,  however,  follow  that  there  was  not  an  original  door- 
way in  this  position,  as  the  Early  English  doorway  above  mentioned 
faced  towa/rds  the  room,  the  door  opening  from,  it,  which  is  not  the 
arrangement  one  would  expect  in  the  principal  entrance.  In  the  two 
adjacent  bays  of  the  vaulted  cloister  they  seem  to  have  obliterated  the 
traces  of  the  early  work.  In  the  still  later  part  of  the  cloister  they 
generally  did  not. 

1905  15 


192  L ACOCK    ABBEY. 

at  first,  nor  with  much  care,  as  the  groin  ribs  do  not  agree 
in  section  with  the  springers. 

The  use  of  this  room  is  matter  of  conjecture.  I  am 
inclined  to  think  it  may  have  been  part  of  the  Abbess's 
lodging.  The  importance  of  the  original  fireplace  appears 
to  be  an  argument  in  favour  of  this  view. 

On  the  north  wall  are  remains  of  mediaeval  painting — 
sketches— one  of  which,  probably  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, represents  St.  Christopher  carrying  the  infant 
Christ  on  his  arm.  A  rougher  sketch  probably  is  the 
Crucifixion  of  St.  Andrew. 

To  the  north  of  this  room  is  a  groined  thirteenth- 
century  passage  (now  a  dark  cellar),  which  was  the 
principal  entrance  to  the  cloister.  This  is  shown  by 
the  face  of  its  eastern  doorway  being  towards  the  west. 

To  the  north  of  this  passage  is  another  groined  room 
of  much  the  same  date,  three  bays  in  length  by  two  in 
breadth,  the  west  side  of  which  was  parted  off,  to  form  a 
cellar,  about  1828. 

There  was  a  doorway  of  some  kind  to  this  room  from 
the  north  walk  of  cloister,  at  any  rate  as  early  as  the 
sixteenth  century.  The  present  doorway  is  quite  modern. 
In  the  west  wall  there  is  a  thirteenth-century  doorway 
walled  up,^  and  indications  of  two  windows  walled  up, 
one  having  been  closed  when  a  fireplace  was  inserted  in 
the  fifteenth  century,  in  the  spandrils  of  which  are  the 
initials  of  the  Abbess  Elena  de  Montefort.*  I  cannot 
determine  the  use  of  this  room. 

Over  this  room  and  the  passage  last  mentioned  was  an 
ancient  hall,  which  must  have  been  mediaeval  with  later 
alterations.  It  is  shown  in  Dingleys  view,  1684.'  In 
it,  no  doubt,  in  glass,*  in  one  of  the  windows,  Aubrey,  in 

^  This  also  was  a  doorway,  leading  out  of  the  room.  Therefore, 
tliere  probably  was  a  doorway  from  the  cloister  as  well. 

2  See  a  paper  by  the  present  writer  ( Wiltshire  ArchoBohgical  Maga- 
zine., vol.  XX vi,  p.  44). 

3  History  from  Marble,  vol.  ii,  p.  ccccciii  (published  in  facsimile  by 
the  Camden  Society). 

^  This  is  a  conclusion  arrived  at  from  a  personal  examination  of 
Aubrey's  MS.  Canon  Jackson's  transcript  cannot  be  entirely  relied 
on,  being  very  inaccurate.  See  a  Note  by  the  present  writer  (  Wiltshire 
Notes  and  Queries^  vol,  iii,  p.  514).     The  letters  were  in  colour, 


L ACOCK   ABBEY.  193 

the  seventeenth  century, saw  the  letters  a  .  w.,and  queried 
whether  those  were  the  initials  of  the  last  Abbess.  She 
was  Johanna  Temys  ;  and  Canon  Jackson,  who  edited 
Aubrey's  work,  suggested  that  the  letters  were  perhaps 
for  Agnes  de  Wick,  an  Abbess  who  was  elected  in  1380. 
This  is  probable. 

This  ancient  hall  w^as  replaced,  in  1754,  by  the  present 
hall,  built  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Sanderson  Miller, 
of  Radway,  Warwickshire,  an  amateur  architect  of  some 
repute,  and  a  friend  of  Ivory  Talbot.  It  is  of  interest  as 
an  example  of  early  Gothic  revival,  in  which  it  was  con- 
sidered desirable  to  make  everything  as  symmetrical  as 
in  a  Palladian  room,  but  the  destruction  of  ancient  work 
for  its  erection  is  a  matter  of  very  great  regret. 

Over  the  southernmost  room  of  the  range  is  a  Palladian^ 
dining-room  of  much  the  same  date.  It  is  good  of  its 
kind,  but  again  one  regrets  the  disappearance  of  the 
earlier  room,  which  is  shown  in  Dingley's  view,  and 
which  was,  no  doubt,  the  *' great  dining-room"  mentioned 
by  him.  His  view  shows  that  it  had  a  large  muUioned 
window  to  the  west,  which  looks  mediaeval,  but  one 
cannot  certainly  tell  its  character,  on  account  of  the 
small  size  of  the  view.  There  is  some  reason  for  thinking 
that  the  wall  under  it,  which  contains  a  most  peculiar 
unsymmetrical  four-centred  arch,  though  at  first  sight 
mediaeval,  may  be  really  Sharington's  work  after  the 
Dissolution,  as,  in  the  sixteenth-century  plan,  which  is 
generally  reliable,  it  is  not  shown.  If  so,  the  window 
could  not  be  earlier. 

Externally,  however,  a  considerable  part  of  the  east 
wall  of  the  dining-room  is  seen  to  be  mediaeval.  There 
is  a  square-headed  window  of  late  thirteenth-century 
work,  which  I  partially  unblocked  some  time  ago,  and, 
immediately  over  it,  a  set-off  in  the  wall  marks,  I  believe, 
the  limit  of  height  of  the  mediaeval  building.  It  agrees 
with  the  original  height  of  the  adjacent  building  over 
the  south  cloister.  The  site  of  the  dining-room,  pre- 
sumably, may  have  been  part  of  the  Abbess's  lodging. 

1  I  use  the  word  "  Palladian"  as  a  convenient  term  for  that  type 
of  Italian  design,  though  Palladio  was,  of  course,  of  much  earlier 
date 

15'-^ 


194  L ACOCK    ABBEY. 

There  were  buildings  over,  shown  in  Dingley'sand  Bucks 
(1732)  view,  which  may  probably  have  been  of  the  six- 
teenth century. 

To  the  north-west  of  the  cloister  court,  in  the  angle 
between  the  north  and  west  ranges,  is  the  kitchen,  of 
which  the  east  and  south  walls  are  those  of  the  original 
Abbey  kitchen.  In  the  south  wall  is  the  four-centred 
arch  of  a  fifteenth-century  fireplace,  which  has  been  long 
disused.  Some  part  of  the  tabling  of  the  chimney  over 
is  of  the  same  date.  Near  the  north  end  of  the  east 
wall  are  remains  of  a  doorway  of  the  thirteenth  century. 

The  west  wall  of  the  kitchen  has  been  set  back,  a  few 
feet,  either  by  Sir  William  Sharington  or  soon  after  his 
time.  The  roof,  therefore,  is  also  of  this  later  date,  but 
the  kitchen  reaches  to  the  roof,  as  must  have  been  also 
the  case  with  the  earlier  kitchen. 

When  the  buildings  came  into  Sharington  s  possession, 
the  west  wall  was  in  line  with  the  rest  of  the  buildings 
of  the  west  range.  This  is  shown  on  the  sixteenth- 
century  plan,  and  that  the  plan  is  correct  we  have  proved 
by  finding  the  foundations  of  the  southern  end  of  the 
original  west  wall.  This  was  left,  in  order  to  form  the 
back  wall  of  an  added  building,  shown  in  Dingley's  view, 
some  of  the  foundations  of  which  we  also  found,  in  which 
was  the  principal  entrance  to  the  house,  and,  no  doubt,  a 
staircase  leading  up  to  the  hall.  The  whole  of  this  was 
removed  in  the  eighteenth  century.  At  that  time,  also, 
thjB^later  west  wall  of  the  kitchen  was  completely  altered. 
The  windows  nnd  buttresses,  shown  in  Dingley's  view, 
were  replaced  by  pointed  windows  and  buttresses,  in 
wrong  positions,  put  up  for  appearance,  and  not  for  use. 
A  battlement  was  also  added.  The  wall  was  covered 
with  roughcast,  which  we  have  removed,  in  order  that  no 
doubt  as  to  the  construction  of  the  wall  may  arise  in  the 
future,  although  the  wall  is  a  rough  one,  and  was  not 
intended  to  be  exposed. 

The  original  cloister  of  the  thirteenth  century  appears 
to  have  had  an  arcade  of  twin  shafts  of  Purbeck  marble, 
and  probably  trefoiled  arches  of  freestone,  the  evidence 
of  this  consisting  of  fragments  found  in  the  foundation 
of  a  later  cloister,  probably  of  the  fourteenth  century,  at 


L acock:  abbey.  195 

the  north-west  angle  of  the  garth.  Of  this  fourteenth- 
century  cloister,  which  appears  to  have  been  a  wooden- 
roofed  one  of  good  character,  part  of  the  corner  pier  and 
two  corbels  remain  beneath  the  vaulting  of  its  fifteenth- 
century  successor.  By  what  appear  to  be  the  remains  of 
corbel  stones,  on  the  west  side  of  the  court,  it  seems  to 
have  extended  along  that  west  side. 

If  it  was  ever  intended  to  continue  it  along  the  south 
side,  the  intention  was  abandoned,  and  two  bays  of  a 
vaulted  cloister  of  rather  later  character  were  erected,  at 
the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century.  This  has  a  good 
window,  transitional  from  Decorated  to  Perpendicular, 
and  over  it  was  a  room  of  the  same  date,  probably  a 
private  chapel  of  the  Abbess,  approached  by  a  staircase 
from  the  cloister,  which  staircase  also  had  a  doorway  to 
the  church. 

The  chapel  was  lit  by  two  two-light  windows,  with 
traceried  heads,  under  square  lintels,  of  the  same  date  as 
the  work  below.  In  these  windows  were  figures  of 
St.  Augustine,  etc.,  in  glass,  still  remaining  in  1684. 
One  of  these  windows  has  been  partially  unblocked,  and 
the  design  of  the  tracery  recovered.^ 

The  rest  of  the  south  walk  of  the  cloister  is  fully- 
developed  Perpendicular.  Over  this  part  there  was  a 
low  building,  perhaps  a  passage,  which  had  two-light 
Perpendicular  windows,  having  the  peculiarity  of  both  a 
glass-line  and  a  rebate  for  a  shutter.  The  indications  of 
several  of  these  windows,  which  were  walled  up  by 
Sharington,  may  be  traced,  and  the  head  of  one  of  them, 
which  was  taken  out  after  the  Dissolution,  was  found  in 
the  blocking  of  the  church  doorway.  Sharington  raised 
this  passage  to  the  height  of  the  Abbess's  chapel,  as  may 
be  seen  by  the  cutting  through  of  a  stringcourse  which 
belonged  to  the  fifteenth-century  parapet,  and  introduced 
three  two-light  transomed  windows,  with  very  wide 
lights,  which  were  essentially  Tudor,^  without  any  Italian 

^  See  a  Paper,  "  Lacock  Abbey,"  by  Harold  Brakspear,  F.S.A. 
( Wiltshire  ArchcBological  Magazine,  vol.  xxxi,  p.  238),  for  a  restored 
drawing  of  this  window. 

^  The  mouldings  are  of  two  orders — the  outer  one  a  hollow  and  the 


196  LACOCK   ABBEY. 

element,  therefore  probably  part  of  his  first  work  on  his 
obtaining  possession  of  the  Abbey.  These  windows  have 
also  the  peculiarity  of  a  rebate  for  a  shutter,  as  well  as  a 
glass-line,  probably  adopted  from  the  fifteenth-century 
windows  just  mentioned.  One  of  these  windows  remains, 
walled  up.  The  other  two  were,  unfortunately,  altered, 
on  the  recommendation  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Works,  about 
1828,  the  transoms  being  removed,  the  windows  altered 
to  three-lights,  with  pointed  heads,  and  the  inner  roll- 
moulding  of  jambs  removed. 

Until  the  eighteenth  century,  when  they  were  thrown 
into  one,  this  gallery,  raised  by  Sharington,  and  the 
former  Abbess's  chapel,  were  distinct  though  communi- 
cating passages. 

In  the  earlier  and  later  part  of  the  south  walk  of  the 
cloisters  are  found  the  same  set  of  mason's  marks — very 
striking  ones.  In  the  rest  of  the  cloisters  there  are  no 
masons'  marks.^ 

In  the  vaulting  of  the  earlier  part  occur  the  arms  of 
Baynard  of  Lackham.  In  the  later  part,  but  with  the 
tinctures  falsified  by  repainting,  are  the  arms  of  Roche 
of  Bromham,  also  Beauchamp  of  Bromham,  the  Heytes- 
bury  shield  of  Hungerford,  flanked  by  sickles,  and  the 
letter  e  on  a  shield,  which  has  been  generally  assumed 
to  refer  to  the  foundress  and  first  Abbess,  Ela,  but  which 
probably  refers  to  Elena  de  Montefort,  an  Abbess  of  the 
fifteenth  century. 

The  gravestone  of  the  foundress,  as  being  in  this  part 
of  the  cloister,  may  now  be  noticed.  Some  years  ago,  I 
shifted  the  stone,  from  its  position  in  the  centre  of  the 
cloister-alley,  where  it  was  subject  to  much  wear,  to  the 
side,  and  put  an  iron  rail  to  protect  it.  I  then  ascer- 
tained that  there  was  no  interment  beneath  it.  The 
inscription  has  not  hitherto  been  published  correctly.  It 
is  as  follows,  but  parts  of  it  are  quite  obliterated  : — 

inner  one  a  roll.  If  there  had  been  another  order,  with  pointed  heads 
to  the  lights,  within  the  roll,  it  would  have  completed  a  familiar  type 
of  Tudor  window,  but  that  feature  is  absent. 

1  With  the  exception  of  a  sixteenth-century  mark,  on  a  mnUion 
which  must  have  been  restored  at  that  date.  Having  to  repair  the 
mullion,  I  retained  the  portion  which  bears  this  mark. 


LA  COCK:    ABBEY.  197 

INFBA   SVNT   INF0S8A    BLM    VENERABILIS   OSS  A 
QVM   DEDIT   HAS   SEDES   SACBAS   MONIALIBYS   iEDES 
ABBATISSA   QVIDEM  QV^E    SANUTE   VIXIT    IBIDEM 
ET   COMITIS8A    8ARVM    VIRTVTVM    PLENA  BONARVM 

Infossa,  which,  in  this  case,  is  a  single  word,  signify- 
ing buriedy  has  hitherto  been  read  defossa,  which  has 
the  same  meaning.  This  was  evidently  a  correction  of 
DBPOSiTA  (the  reading  given  by  the  Rev.  G.  Witham,  in 
his  **  History  of  Lacock  Abbey,"  printed  by  himself, 
in  1806),  which  was  obviously  incorrect,  made  by  some 
person  who  was  not  familiar  with  the  Venerable  Bede's 
epitaph,  or  the  true  reading  would  not  have  been  missed. 

The  M  diphthong,  used  in  this  inscription,  is  an 
evidence  of  late  date,  and  there  are  other  peculiarities 
about  the  stone  which  have  led  some  persons  to  think 
that  the  whole  inscription  is  not  really  ancient,  but  the 
difficulties  in  the  way  of  supposing  it  to  be  fabricated 
appear  to  be  greater  than  any  difficulties  in  the  way  of 
its  authenticity. 

I  believe  it  to  have  been  found  in  its  original  position 
on  the  site  of  the  choir  of  the  Abbey  Cnurch,  about 
1740. 

Some  of  the  carved  keystones  of  the  vaulting  of  the 
east  cloister  have  been  altered  by  filling  in  the  original 
sinkage  with  cement,  and  working  in  it  coats-of-arms  that 
have  no  historical  connection  with  the  Abbey.  This  was 
done  in  the  early  eighteenth  century,  and  is  a  curious 
instance  of  the  revival  of  a  Gothic  taste,  when  the  whole 
thing  was  rather  a  matter  of  fancy  than  of  serious  study. 
The  whole  of  the  present  painting  on  the  vaulting  is  of 
that  date,  except  in  a  few  places  that  were,  at  that  time, 
covered  up.  Two  original  coats-of-arms  appear  to  have 
had  their  tinctures  intentionally  altered. 

The  tracery  of  the  cloister  window,  opposite  the  west 
entrance  of  the  "  slype,''  is  not  original  but  an  eighteenth- 
century  copy — so  fair  a  copy  that  it  generally  escapes 
notice,  but  examination  will  show  that  the  whole  of  the 
filling  of  the  window-arch  was  taken  out,  probably  to 
enable  stone  to  be  brought  in,  that  way,  when  the  hall  was 
rebuilt.      The  original  moulded  plinth  was   afterwards 


198  L ACOCK  ABBEY. 

replaced,  and  the  tracery,  which  had  probably  been 
broken  up,  was  copied. 

In  the  north  walk  of  the  cloister,  near  its  west  end,  are 
the  remains  of  the  lavatory,  consisting  of  the  great  arch 
of  the  original  lavatory  of  the  thirteenth  century,  too 
high  for  the  later  vaulted  cloister,  which,  therefore,  con- 
ceals the  top  of  it.  The  cloister  vaulting  is,  at  that  point, 
carried  on  a  corbel,  to  avoid  obstruction,  and,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  building  of  the  vaulted  cloister,  the  lavatory 
itself  has  been  remodelled,  apparently  as  a  benefaction  by 
one  of  the  Hungerford  family,  as  the  arms  and  sickle 
badge  of  Hungerford  occur  on  the  work.  The  spaces 
between  this  ornamental  stonework  and  the  arches  above 
are  filled  with  fresco  painting,  representing,  in  the  larger 
space  an  abbess  kneeling  to  a  saint  (no  doubt,  St. 
Augustine),  who  is  a  bishop,  and  is  giving  her  his  benedic- 
tion, and  in  the  smaller  space  perhaps  a  female  saint,  less 
well  preserved. 

The  front  of  the  stonework,  below  the  basin,  was  orna- 
mented with  narrow  panels  with  cusped  heads,  of  which 
fragments  were  found  in  the  blocking,  as  the  lavatory 
was  blocked  and  the  projecting  part  removed  by 
Sliarington. 

In  1684  there  were  remains  of  painting  round  the  walls 
of  the  cloister,  but  all  traces  have  been  destroyed  in 
later  replastering. 

Immediately  to  the  west  of  the  lavatory,  behind  a 
fifteenth-century  vaulting  shaft,  is  one  of  the  thirteenth- 
century  shafts  of  the  original  doorway  to  the  refectory 
staircase. 

Over  the  east  doorway  of  the  *'slype,"  externally,  there 
are  some  remains  of  an  inserted  dripstone,  showing  that  it 
led  by  means  of  a  passage  or  cloister^  of  some  kind,  with 
a  lean-to  roof,  to  some  building  beyond,  no  doubt  the 
infirmary.  This  is  evidently  the  reason  why  the  east 
door  of  the  **  slype"  is  a  low  one,  and  the  fact  that  the 
dripstone  was  an  insertion  shows  that  the  passage  to  the 
east  was    not   an    original  work.     There   are   also  some 

1  Stones,  that  may  well  have  belonged  to  the  windows  of  an  early 
fourteenth-century  cloister,  have  been  found,  but  there  is  no  proof  as  to 
where  they  came  from. 


L ACOCK    ABBEY.  199 

indications  of  a  dripstone  over  the  same  roof,  in  the  north 
wall  of  the  Chapter-house. 

In  making  a  drain,  a  portion  of  the  foundation  of  a 
wall  of  the  infirmary  was  found,  in  the  field,  near  the 
present  terrace  wall,  to  the  east  of  the  day-room.  The 
infirmary  appears  to  have  run  north  and  south,  as  at 
Burnham,  Bucks,  (a  house  of  the  same  Order).  There  has 
been  no  opportunity  yet  of  excavating  this  foundation. 
The  only  piece  of  worked  stone,  found  there,  was  a  four- 
teenth-century corbel,  but  it  was  not  in  situ. 

To  return  to  the  building  over  the  south  walk  of  the 
cloister.  I  have  said  above  that  Sharington  raised  the 
whole  eastern  part  to  the  same  height  as  the  western 
part  or  chapel,  forming  a  gallery  which  was  lit  by  six 
two-light  transomed  windows  of  a  very  peculiar  Tudor 
type,  which  I  think  was  probably  the  firat  work  put  up 
by  him  when  he  began  to  convert  the  Abbey  into  a 
dwelling-house.  These  windows  were  not  opposite  each 
other,  but  alternating,  three  on  each  side.  In  this 
gallery  was  a  tile  pavement,  no  doubt  that  of  which  many 
tiles  are  in  my  possession,  and  which  has  been  figured  in 
Mr.  Gotch  s  book.^  Dingley  speaks  of  it  as  "  a  gallery 
paved  with  painted  Flanders  tile  with  coats  of  arms,"  and 
having  "  in  the  windows  painted  the  rebus  or  device 
above"  (the  badge  of  Queen  Jane  Seymour)  *'  and  other 
arms"  (not  specified). 

The  tiles  are  not  really  painted^  but  made  in  the  usual 
way. 

Distinct  from,  but  communicating  with,  this  gallery 
was  the  western  pq.rt,  which  had  been  a  chapel.  Dingley 
speaks  of  it  as  "  the  passage  leading  out  of  the  great 
dining  room,  towards  the  matted  and  stone  galleries."* 
In  its  north  wall  were  two  two-light  traceried  windows, 
of  the  same  date  as  the  late  fourteenth-century  cloister 
below,  retaining  mediaeval  glass,  which  he  describes,  one 
of  the  figures  being  St.  Augustine,  of  which  he  gives  a 
sketch. 

^  Early  Renaissance  Architecture  in  England,  by  J.  Alfred  Gotch, 
F.S.A.,  Plate  ix,  p.  38. 

2  The  "  matted  fijallery"  appears  to  be  the  one  just  mentioned,  and 
the  "  stone  gallery''  still  retains  that  name. 


200  LACOCK  aSbbY. 

In  the  south  wall  was  a  two-light  window  of  Sharington's 
Tudor  type,  in  which,  in  glass,  was  the  coat  of  Sharington 
impaling  Farington  (the  third  marriage  of  Sir  William 
Sharington).^ 

In  the  eighteenth  century  the  passage  and  gallery  were 
thrown  into  one,  all  the  windows  on  the  north  side  were 
walled  up,  and  all  the  windows  on  the  south  side,  four  in 
number,*  had  their  muUions  and  transoms  removed,  and 
the  stonework  which  was  left  reduced,  by  working 
mouldings  of  the  Queen  Anne  type.  This  was  probably 
done  in  the  time  of  George  I,  and,  at  any  rate,  before 
1732.^  The  manner  in  which  this  conversion  was  effected 
may  be  seen,  by  the  example  of  the  south  window  of  the 
present  library.  That  window  was  originally  a  three- 
light  window,  of  Sharington's  Tudor  type.  It  was  con- 
verted into  a  sash  window  by  walling  up  one  third  of  it 
Jlush,  and  removing  the  muUion  and  transom,  altering  the 
mouldings,  and  cutting  down  the  sill  of  the  remaining 
part.  I  unblocked  the  walled-up  portion  and  set  back 
the  blocking,  so  that  the  whole  transformation  can  be 
seen.  The  original  three-light  window  must  have  looked 
well,  and  was  central  to  the  gable  which  forms  the  south 
end  of  the  dormitory. 

I  have  reasons  for  thinking  that  the  west  window  of 
the  present  library  was  originally  another  three-light 
window,  of  the  same  work.  Such  a  window  could  not 
readily — as  in  the  case  of  a  four-light — be  turned  into  a 
double  sash  window,  by  removal  of  stonework,  and  one 
sash  would  not  have  given  light  enough.  That  is  why 
the  present  window  has  a  wooden  central  muUion  and 
lintel.     The  jambs  are  built  up  of  moulded  stones  of  the 

^  The  same  coat  occurs  on  the  tiles.  I  have,  at  present,  in  glass,  in 
the  hall,  a  fine  coat  of  Sharington  impaling  Walsingham  (the  second 
marriage  ot  Sir  W.  Sharington). 

*  The  spaces  occupied  by  the  four  lancet  windows  of  the  church  were 
apparently  utilised  in  the  original  making  of  these  windows. 

8  The  whole  gallery  was,  I  believe,  then  panelled  with  deal 
panellins:,  as  in  the  case  of  the  library,  and  a  fireplace  was  then 
first  introduced,  in  the  centre  of  the  north  side,  which  has  since  been 
removed. 


t ACOCK    ABBEY.  201 

original  window.  This  is  as  far  as  I  can  trace  this  very 
peculiar  Tudor  work.^ 

It  must  be  admitted  that  the  south  front  of  the  house, 
as  it  was  left  by  Ivory  Talbot  and  as  it  remained  till 
1828,  must  have  been  bare  and  unattractive.  In  that 
year,  the  late  Mr.  Fox  Talbot,  during  whose  minority 
and  for  some  time  longer  the  house  had  been  let,  came 
to  reside,  and  at  once  began  to  make  considerable 
alterations. 

He  took  the  precaution  of  having  plans  and  drawings 
made,  in  1827,  as  a  record  of  the  unaltered  buildings. 
These  are  very  useful,  but,  in  some  points,  are  so 
inaccurate  as  to  make  it  probable  that  proper  measure- 
ments were  not  always  taken. 

The  plan  of  the  new  works  was  changed,  as  they  were 
in  progress.  The  gallery  was,  at  first,  not  widened,  but  a 
drawing-room,  on  open  supports,  was  added,  to  the  south. 
Its  appearance,  however,  was  so  unsatisfactory  that, 
before  its  completion,  it  was  pulled  down  again,  and, 
about  1832,  the  eastern  part  of  the  gallery  was  widened 
by  removing  the  church  wall,  above  the  cloister  level,  and 
throwing  out  a  projection  and  large  oriel  window. 

The  result  of  these  changes  was  to  make  the  south 
front  of  the  house  much  more  generally  attractive,  and 
to  produce  a  good  room  internally.  Archeeologically,  of 
course,  there  is  a  good  deal  lost,  and  the  proportions 
of  the  north  wall,  externally,  are  much  marred  by  the 
raising  of  the  coping,  by  the  insertion  of  three  additional 
courses  of  ashlar  above  the  stringcourse,  so  that  the 
parapet  has  lost  its  character. 

The  dormitory  space  was  divided  by  Sharington,  con- 
taining, at  its  Southend,  the  room  above  noticed,  now  the 
library.      Next  to  this  is  a  passage,  running  east  and 

^  A  very  strong  reason  for  thinking  that  these  windows  were  some 
of  the  first  work  put  in  by  Sharington  i^  the  fact  that  all  the  principal 
windows,  to  the  north  of  this  point,  have  the  marked  Italian  element, 
and  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  why  this  window  should  have  differed 
from  its  neighbours,  unless  there  had  been  a  difference  in  date.  It 
may  also  be  noted  that  beyo7id  this  point  the  dormitory  wall  seems  to 
have  been  more  rebuilt,  as  there  are  no  traces  of  the  Early  English 
eaves  tabling.  Sharington's  attainder  miLsi  have  caused  a  temporary 
suspension  of  his  building  operations. 


S02  LACOCK   ABfeEY. 

west,  with  a  recessed  window  at  its  west  end,  which  has 
been  of  three  lights,  turned  into  a  sash-window  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  and  falsely  restored,  in  1850,  as  a 
two-light  window. 

Beyond  this  passage,  to  the  north,  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  length  is  occupied  by  a  gallery  (known  as  the 
Stone  Gallery)  which  has  four  recessed  windows,  un- 
fortunately spoiled  by  being  Gothicised  in  the  eighteenth 
century  and  having  the  transoms  cut  out.*  This  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  done  under  the  influence  of  Mr. 
Sanderson  Miller.  This  gallery  retains  a  very  fine  fire- 
place of  the  Renaissance,  with  a  pattein  incised  in  the 
hearthstone  and  filled  with  lead.* 

On  the  west  side  of  the  gallery,  and  looking  into  the 
cloister  court,  there  has  been  a  very  fine  room  (now 
divided),  which  had  two  four-light  windows,  of  which 
one  has  been  altered  to  a  double  sash  window,  in  the 
eighteenth  century.  Half  of  the  other  window  has  been 
walled  up,  at  the  same  date,  and  the  other  half  has  since 
been  falsely  restored. 

Externally,  the  lower  part  of  the  chimney  of  this  room, 
up  to  a  table  supported  by  consoles,  is  of  the  original 
Renaissance  work.  On  this  stood  a  fine  columnar 
chimney,'  with  a  pedestal  having  a  space  surrounded 
with  strap-work,  apparently  intended  for  an  inscription 
which  was  never  cut.  This  columnar  chimney  is  shown 
in  Buck's  view  (1732)  m  situ,  over  the  roof  of  the  house. 
It  was  taken  down  by  Ivory  Talbot,  about  1740,  and  set 
up  in  the  grounds,  in  the  position  which  it  now  occupies. 
A  stone  sphinx^  was  then  placed  on  the  top.     It  stands 

1  At  the  same  time,  externally,  battlements  were  substituted  for 
the  overhanging  eaves  and  Italian  cornice.  A  small  fragment  of  the 
latter  remains,  at  the  south  end. 

2  Figured  in  Mr.  Gotch's  work  on  the  Ea/rly  Renaissance  in 
England,  Plate  LVIl. 

3  Figured  in  Mr.  Gotch's  Fork,  Plate  XXXVI,  but  there  is  an 
accidental  omission  of  the  ornament,  on  the  sides  of  the  consoles 
supporting  the  shelf.  They  are  shown  plain.  It  is  also  omitted  to 
be  stated  that  this  is  a  restoration  of  the  chimney,  as  it  ftnis,  and  that 
the  adjoining  window  is  also  shown  restored.  The  roof  also  is  not 
indicated. 

*  This  was  the  work  of  Benjamin  Carter,  who  was  probably  the 
father  or  some  near  relation  of  John  Carter,  the  architect  and  anti- 


LACOCK   ABBEY.  203 

close  to  the  present  approach  to  the  house,  but  its  proper 
face  is  turned  away  towards  the  north,  as  it  formed  an 
object,  at  the  end  of  the  vistas  of  a  pleasure-ground  in 
the  Dutch  taste,  on  that  side,  which  was  made  by  Ivory 
Talbot  and  has  since  disappeared. 

He  set  up,  in  its  place,  an  original  chimney  of  the 
sixteenth  century — a  very  good  one — from  some  de- 
molished part  of  the  house,  on  a  plain  pedestal. 

Little  by  little,  we  made  all  this  out.  The  chimney 
being  unsafe,  I  had  to  rebuild  it  and  accommodate  it  to 
a  position  that  it  had  not  originally  been  intended  to 
occupy.  We  did  not  think  it  wise  to  attempt  to  re- 
instate the  columnar  chimney.  The  base-moulding  only 
of  its  pedestal  was  reproduced,  and,  curiously  enough, 
whilst  we  were  considering  the  matter,  two  stones  were 
found,  supporting  the  posts  of  a  cowshed,  which  proved 
to  be  the  missing  link  between  this  moulding  and  a  drip- 

quary.  John  Britton  wrote  a  Memoir  of  John  Carter,  which  was  read 
to  the  Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects,  in  1837,  but  was  not 
printed  {Autobiography  of  John  Britton,  Part  ii,  p.  101).  If  it  had 
been  published,  we  should  probably  have  known  exactly  who  Benjamin 
Carter  was ;  but  this  is  what  John  Carter  says,  in  a  most  amusing 
article,  entitled  "  The  Pursuit  of  Architectural  Innovation,  No.  LI," 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1802  (vol.  Ixxii,  Part  ii,  p.  727).  He  is 
very  angry  with  a  "reverend  gentleman" — a  previous  writer,  whose 
communication  I  have  not  had  the  opportunity  of  seeing — "He"  (the 
cleric)  **  sports  off  the  most  illiberal  Philippics  on  part  of  a  religious 
arrangement,  and  raises,  by  a  kind  of  profane  adulation,  an  alien  artist 
into  fame  because  he  was  a  Frenchman.  What  Englishman  at  this 
day  should  laud  a  Frenchman  ?  Why,  the  reverend  scribe  has  done  it. 
His  own  countrymen  deserve  but  lukewarm  praise,  or  else  he  might 
also  have  expressed  a  wish  to  know  who  was  the  sculptor  that  executed 
the  sphinx,  called  by  him  a  piece  of  masonry,  as  well  as  that  of  the 
Frenchman.  His  name  was  Benjamin  Carter,  of  Piccadilly.  I  re- 
member, when  I  was  a  boy,  to  have  seen  much  of  the  work  moulded 
into  shape.  I  revere  the  memory  of  him  who  gave  the  form  it  now 
bears." 

Carter  is  very  severe  on  the  hall,  as  well  he  might  be,  but  he  is 
wrong  in  ascribing  it  to  Batty  Langley. 

The  article  is  simply  signed  "  An  Architect,"  but,  even  if  Britton 
had  not  described  him  as  "the  redoubted  knight-errant  of  'archi- 
tectural innovation^  it  would  be  clear,  from  internal  evidence,  that 
John  Carter  was  the  writer,  as  certain  archaeological  points,  in  which 
he  is  wrong,  are  the  same  as  those  which  appear  in  his  notes,  from 
another  source,  printed  by  Bowles  and  Nichols  (Annals  and  Antiqui- 
ties of  Lacock  Abbey,  p.  347). 


204  LA.OOCK   ABBEY. 

stone  over  the  roof  below.  One  of  these  was  in  good 
enough  condition  to  be  replaced  in  its  original  position, 
which  was  accordingly  done.     The  other  was  copied. 

Another  room,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Stone  Gallery 
(known  as  the  Tapestry  Room,  being  the  only  one  in 
which  tapestry  remains — good  work  of  about  the  time  of 
Charles  il,  the  subjects  being  mythological)  is  noticeable, 
from  the  fact  that  its  window  (a  four-light,  of  the 
Renaissance)  was  very  ornate  and  remarkable.  Unfor- 
tunately, it  was  falsely  restored  in  1853,  and  a  correct 
restoration  is  now  rendered  much  more  difficult,  but 
careful  restored  drawings  have  been  made  of  it.  It  was 
one  of  those  which  had  been  turned  into  a  double  sash 
window  and  it  was  intended  to  remodel  it,  according  to 
a  prepared  drawing.  Unfortunately,  the  precaution  of 
taking  down  the  existing  internal  wood-casing  first  and 
seeing  what  was  behind  it  was  not  taken.  Tbe  work 
was  left  to  be  carried  out  in  the  absence  of  the  family. 
The  carpenter,  in  accordance  with  a  common  practice, 
prepared  his  new  woodwork  without  making  any  exami- 
nation. When  he  came  to  put  it  up,  it  was  found  that 
the  original  face  of  the  central  stone  mullion  remained 
and  projected  too  far  for  the  new  work  to  be  fixed. 
Moreover,  it  was  found  to  be  elaborately  carved.  To 
write  for  instructions  did  not  occur  to  him.  The  carved 
face  of  the  mullion,  etc.,  was  sawn  off  carefully,  and 
preserved  as  a  curiosity.  The  face  of  the  mullion  was 
ornamented  with  the  double  guilloche,  in  the  sunk  part, 
and  in  the  circle,  at  the  intersection  of  mullion  and 
transom,  was  the  scorpion  badge,  delicately  carved. 
Along  the  head  was  a  single  guilloche^  in  the  left-hand 
quarter-circle  the  letter  w,  in  the  right-hand  quarter- 
circle  the  letter  s  accidently  reversed,  and  in  the 
central  semicircle  the  letters  w  &  G  (William  and 
Grace). 

Some  very  beautiful  consoles  have  been  found,  five  of 
which,  no  doubt,  belonged  to  the  head  of  this  window, 
having  been  found,  together  with  a  small  portion  of  the 
transom,  ornamented  with  the  double  guilloche^  in  un- 
blocking an  adjacent  doorway,  to  be  noticed  presently. 
A  sixth  may  perhaps  have  belonged  to  another  similar 


LACOCK   ABBEY.  205 

window,  as  it  was  not  found  with  the  others,  but  in 
cutting  a  drain  in  the  garden. 

In  the  roof-space  of  the  dormitory,  Sharington  made  a 
long  gallery,  lit  originally  by  seven  dormer  windows,  of 
which  only  two  remain,  on  the  west  side,  one  of  which  is 
blocked.  Those  on  the  east  side  were  removed  in  the 
eighteenth  century. 

There  is  a  good  panelled  door,  with  its  original  iron- 
work, remaining  at  the  south  end  of  this  gallery,  at  the 
foot  of  a  staircase  leading  to  the  balustraded  walk,  on  the 
south  wall  of  the  house  and,  from  thence,  to  the  upper 
room  of  the  tower. 

The  gallery  has  a  coved  plaster  cornice,  with  good 
moulded  woodwork.  There  is  evidence,  in  two  places,  of 
there  having  been  a  similar  cornice  on  the  floor  below, 
but  in  general  it  has  been  replaced  by  later  work.  Orna- 
mental plaster  ceilings  were  probably  intended,  but  no 
trace  of  them  remains.  It  is  suggested  that  the  walls  of 
this  gallery  were  intended  to  be  hung  with  tapestry, 
which  is  very  probable. 

From  the  courtyard  may  be  seen  the  doorway,  above 
mentioned,  in  which  the  ornately-carved  consoles  were 
found.  It  is  immediately  over  the  sixteenth-century 
window,  inserted  at  the  west  end  of  the  reredorter  sub- 
vault,  and  is  of  the  same  date.  Part  of  the  work  of 
the  window  is  an  Ionic  three-quarter  pillar,  which  has 
apparently  supported  a  timber- built  passage,  removed  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  which  crossed  from  this  door 
to  a  building,  pulled  down  about  1828,  which  stood 
against  the  north  wall  of  the  refectory,  except  at  its  east 
end. 

The  lower  part  of  this  building  seems  to  have  been 
monastic.  The  upper  part  was  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
and,  partly  at  least,  of  timber  work.  Three  of  Sharing- 
ton's  spiral  chimneys  were,  I  regret  to  say,  involved  in  its 
demolition. 

All  that  part  of  the  refectory  wall  against  which  this 
building  abutted  was,  on  its  removal,  cased  over  with  a 
thin  facing  of  stone,  and  the  rest  was  modernised,  but 
the  projection  which  contained  the  reader's  pulpit  still 
remains,  partly  utilised  for  a  fireplace  in  the  sixteenth 


206  LACOCK   ABBBY. 

century  and  with  some   indications  of  the   older  work 
internally. 

The  rest  of  the  buildings,  round  the  courtyard,  were 
built  by  Sharington  de  novo.  They  comprised  a  long 
stable  on  the  east  side,  brewhouse,  bakehouse,  and  other 
offices  on  the  north  side,  all  of  excellent  and  well-finished 
work.  In  this  part  of  the  building  the  roofs  are  trussed, 
so  as  to  avoid  all  outward  thrust,  being  the  earliest 
instance  of  this  construction,  in  an  English  building, 
known  to  me. 

In  rebuilding  the  upper  part  of  some  octagonal  chim- 
neys, on  the  north  side  of  the  north  building,  we  found 
that  the  stones  were  keyed  together  by  lead,  which  had 
been  run  in. 

At  the  north-west  corner  of  the  court  is  a  building 
known  as  the  clock-tower,  which  has  undergone  a  change 
of  plan  in  its  erection.  It  projects  a  little  to  the  north 
of  the  adjacent  building,  on  the  north  side  of  the  court, 
and  an  examination  of  its  north  end  shows  that  it  was 
originally  intended  to  be  narrower.  There  are  indications 
of  a  north-east  buttress,  to  the  west  of  and  earlier  than 
the  present  one,  and  of  a  north  window,  on  the  ground 
floor,  central  for  a  buttress  in  that  position.  This  gave 
an  east  wall  ranging  with  the  west  wall  of  the  adjacent 
building.  Further,  there  is  evidence  that  this  first 
building  was  intended  to  be  continued,  some  way,  along 
the  west  side  of  the  court,  and  the  first-floor  room  has 
some  heavy  timber-work,  which  seems  to  indicate  a 
former  lead  roof,*  with  a  door  from  the  adjacent  building 
leading  on  to  it.  This  was  all  altered,  either  before  its 
completion  or  shortly  afterwards.  The  width  of  the 
north  end  was  increased  eastwards.  To  this  increased 
width  the  present  north  window  on  the  first  floor  is 
central,  therefore  it  is  of  the  later  work.  The  southward 
extension  of  the  building  was  removed,*  and  an  upper 
story  was  constructed,  supported  on  the  cambered  beams 

1  The  erection  of,  or  intention  of  erecting,  a  lead  roof  is  disputed, 
but  there  are  certainly  features  not  easy  to  explain  otherwise. 

2  The  indication  of  a  south-west  diagonal  buttress  on  the  plan  is  a 
mistake.     There  was  no  sucli  buttress. 


li ACOCK   ABBEY.  207 

which,  I  think,  belonged  to  a  former  lead  roof.  This  upper 
story  is  of  timber,  but  its  north  end  was  probably  a  stone 
wall,  on  the  removal  of  which  the  coping  of  the  gable 
below  was  continued  to  the  centre,  at  which  point  a 
chimney  was  built,  which  has  lately  been  removed. 

To  form  the  south  end,  a  stone  wall  was  built  up,  as  high 
as  the  eaves  of  the  first  floor,  and,  above  that  point,  it  was 
continued  in  timber,^  having  a  doorway  for  hoisting,  in 
the  south  end  of  the  upper  room.  I  uncovered  the  frame 
of  this  sixteenth-century  doorway,  which  was  concealed 
by  plaster,  and  introduced  a  window  in  the  upper  part. 

After  this  conversion  of  the  clock-tower,  the  west  side 
of  the  court  was  simply  a  wall  extending  southward,  as 
far  as  a  gatehouse  of  which  the  arch  still  remains.  This 
gatehouse  is  shown  in  Uingley's  view,  and  had  a  roof 
with  west  and  east  gables,  and  a  two-light  pointed 
window  over  the  arch. 

It  is  a  disputed  point  whether  the  date  of  the  gate- 
house was  just  before  or  just  after  the  Dissolution.  The 
arch  is  three-centred,  or  elliptical.  Its  moulding  may  be 
of  either  date,  and,  on  removing  the  earth,  we  found  no 
stops  remaining,  which  might  have  settled  the  question.^ 
The  hood- moulding,  carried  over  it,  is  not  original  and 
does  not  come  down  to  the  springing  of  the  arch,  but  is 
simply  the  continuation  of  a  stringcourse  of  about  £he 
time  of  Queen  Anne,  the  gatehouse  having  been  incor- 
porated with  the  adjoining  building  to  the  south,  at  that 
time,  and  the  whole  faced  with  roughcast,  but  it  is 
noticeable  that,  after  this  was  done,  the  arch  remained  in 
use,  for  a  while,  for  though  it  was  ultimately  closed  and 
a  window  similar  to  the  rest  was  inserted  beneath  it,  the 
wall  under  the  arch  has  never  been  rough-casted. 

The  closing  of  the  arch  may  be  set  down  to  Ivory 
Talbot,  who  then  made  a  fresh  entrance  to  the  courtyard, 

'  Masonry  has  been  substituted,  at  some  time,  for  the  lower  portion 
of  this  timber-work. 

*  There  is  no  difficulty,  as  regards  the  ground  level,  in  the  way  of 
the  gatehouse  being  a  sixteenth-century  work.  Also,  it  seems  to  be 
set  out  in  the  same  line  with  the  ground-floor  room  of  the  clock  tower. 
It  is  not  shown  on  the  sixteenth- century  plan,  which,  though  not 
conclusive,  is  a  presumption  in  favour  of  its  not  having  existed  when 
that  plan  was  made. 

1905  16 


208  L ACOCK   ABBEY. 

of  the  type  shown  in  the  book  of  Inigo  Jones's  designs, 
viz.,  great  gates  with  two  flanking  doorways,  one  of 
which — to  the  north — is  now  walled  up. 

I  have  left  my  notice  of  the  tower  till  the  last.  It 
was  built  by  Sir  William  Sharington,  and  is  one  of  the 
most  conspicuous  and  beautiful  features  of  the  house.  It 
contains  tnree  octagonal  rooms,  of  which  the  lowest  has 
six  recesses  in  the  walls,  as  if  for  lockers.  This  room  is 
entered  by  an  external  doorway,  which  is  in  close 
proximity  to  the  south  door  of  the  sacristy,  which  was  a 
chapel  and  is  so  described  on  the  sixteenth-century  plan. 
Possibly,  it  may  have  been  intended  originally  to  have 
been  used,  for  some  purpose,  in  connection  with  such 
chapel.  The  room  has  stone  vaulting,  with  ribs  of  a 
plain  circular  section,  springing  from  the  angles  without 
corbels. 

The  room  on  the  first  floor  was  intended  as  a  strong- 
room. It  is  approached,  from  the  adjacent  room  on  the 
same  floor,  by  a  short  passage,  corbelled  out  from  the 
walls.  The  outer  door  of  the  passage  is  of  oak,  with  the 
original  lock  and  concealed  keyhole.  Beyond  this  is  the 
door  of  the  strong-room,  plated  with  iron.  There  are  four 
windows  to  this  room,  still  retaining  their  original  bars, 
on  the  north-east,  east,  south  and  west  faces  of  the 
octai^on,  the  doorway  being  in  the  north  face.  The  north- 
east window  is  bricked  up  internally,  which  blocking,  as 
it  does  not  affect  the  external  appearance,  I  have  not  yet 
removed.  In  the  south-east,  south-west,  and  north-west 
faces  of  the  octagon  are  cupboard  recesses,  with  rebates 
for  doors,  which  have  never  been  fixed.  Over  these  are 
stone  shelves  supported  by  ornamental  consoles,  each  set 
being  of  a  different  design.  In  the  windows  the  only 
Italian  features  are  the  consoles,  under  the  heads.  In  the 
centre  of  the  room  is  a  very  tine  stone  table  (figured  in 
Mr.  Gotch's  book),  on  which  are  the  cyphers  of  Sir 
William  Sharington  and  his  wife  Grace  and  the  scorpion 
badge  of  Sharington.  The  stone  vaulting  is  most  interest- 
ing, being  a  Renaissance  version  of  fan  vaulting,  intended 
to  depend  for  its  effect  on  colour,  but  left  unfinished  and 
never  painted  at  all.  In  the  carving  of  the  vaulting  the 
scorpion  badge  of  Sharington  occurs  several   times,  and 


Lacock  Abbey,  Sixteenth-Century  Pillar  of  Sundial. 


LACOCK    ABBEY.  209 

the  unicorn  badge  of  Farington  (the  wife's  family)  once. 
Unfortunately,  the  vault  is  constructed  with  iron,  which 
has  fractured  the  stone,  and  caused  the  fall  of  one  of  the 
pendants. 

The  upper  room  of  the  tower  is  approached,  by  an 
external  doorway,  from  the  walk  on  the  top  of  what  was 
the  north  wall  of  the  church.  This  room  has  very  thin 
walls,  and,  consequently,  is  much  larger  internally  than 
the  strong-room.  It  has  also  a  great  deal  of  window 
space.  Here  is  another  fine  Renaissance  table  (figured 
in  Mr.  Gotch's  book),  but  much  mutilated. 

From  this  room,  a  turret  staircase  leads  to  the  lead 
roof,  round  which  there  is  a  balustrade  with  remains  of 
carved  stone  animals,  on  pedestals,  at  the  angles.  These, 
owing  to  their  exposed  situation,  are  much  decayed,  as  is 
also  the  cornice  of  the  parapet. 

In  the  design  of  the  tower,  the  Gothic  element  decreases 
and  the  Italian  .element  increases  as  the  work  rises  :  a 
treatment  which  I  have  also  noticed  in  the  porches  of 
two  Wiltshire  manor-houses,  Stockton  and  Boyton. 

Since  the  visit  of  the  Association,  the  sixteenth-century 
pillar  of  a  sundial  (probably  the  one  shown  in  Dingley's 
view),  which  is  very  well  proportioned,  has  been  placed 
in  a  better  position.  The  dial,  which  was  formerly  on  it, 
cannot,  I  think,  be  older  than  the  seventeenth  century. 

I  propose  to  place  upon  it  a  fine  dial  of  the  time  of 
George  II,  which  appears  to  have  been  made  for  it,  but 
has  never  yet  been  used. 

There  are  many  pictures  of  interest  in  the  house,  but 
only  two  of  them  can  be  noticed  here. 

A  portrait  of  Henry  VIII — always  reputed  to  be  by 
Holbein — was,  no  doubt,  in  the  possession  of  Sir  William 
Sharington.  Ivory  Talbot  placed  it  in  a  fixed  stucco 
frame,  in  the  dining-room,  from  which  I  removed  it.  The 
picture,  when  taken  down,  appeared  to  be  in  a  very  bad 
state.  It  was  on  the  original  panel,  but  Messrs.  Dyer  and 
Sons  transferred  it  to  canvas,  considering  that  operation 
to  be  absolutely  necessary.  A  great  deal  of  detail  came 
out,  and  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  it  is  Holbein's 
work,  as  the  picture  is  a  very  fine  one. 

There  is  also  a  very  fine  picture  of  Sir  Gilbert  Talbot, 

16  =• 


210  LACOCK   ABBEY. 

by  J.  Hales,  painted  in  1679,  the  last  year  of  the  painters 
life.  Sir  Gilbert  Talbot  was  a  cavalier,  who  had  fought 
for  Charles  I.  In  the  time  of  Charles  II  he  was  Master 
of  the  King  s  Jewel  House,  and,  in  that  capacity,  brought 
down  the  mace  which  the  King  gave  to  the  Royal  Society, 
of  which  he  was  a  Member  of  the  First  Council.  He  was 
also  a  contributor  towards  the  cost  of  rebuilding  the 
Heralds'  College,  after  its  destruction  by  fire,  and,  as 
such,  had  his  pedigree  recorded  in  the  Benefactors  Book, 
which  was  produced  in  evidence  in  the  Shrewsbury 
Peerage  case. 

Sir  Gilbert  died  in  1695.  In  his  will,  he  describes 
himself  as  of  Lacock.  He  was  not  the  actual  owner  of 
the  estate,  which  belonged  to  his  nephew.  Sir  John 
Talbot. 

The  picture  was  named,  about  1800,  and  wrongly 
attributed  to  a  much  earlier  member  of  the  family :  a 
mistake  which  I  had  no  difficulty  in  correcting. 


aa 


C 
as 

a 
o 

o 

X 


-< 

H 

C 

a: 

H 


a: 

h4 


o 


a: 


5« 

O 

< 


THE  SAXON  CHURCH   AT  BRADFORD-ON- 

AVON. 

By  Rkv.  H.  J.  DUKINFIELD  ASTLEY,  M.A.,  Litt.  D.,  F.R.  Hist.  S.,  F.R.S.L. 
(Contributed  to  tJve  Bath  Congress,  1901.) 

HE  town  of  Bradford-on-Avon  is  one  of 
those  of  which  numerous  examples  are 
to  be  found  in  our  country,  which, 
flourishing  in  the  past,  only  retains  to- 
day the  shadow  of  its  former  importance. 
In  the  Middle  Ages  it  was  the  centre  of 
a  great  sheep-farming  district,  and,  in 
consequence  of  the  abundance  of  water  (which  was  then 
a  chief  source  of  power,  as  it  is  likely  again  to  become 
through  the  modern  developments  of  electricity),  and 
of  the  special  suitability  of  that  water  for  dyeing  purposes, 
it  was,  like  its  neighbour  Trowbridge,  the  seat  of  the 
woollen  manufactory,  and  from  its  looms  came  those 
"  broadcloths  "  which  made  England  famous  throughout 
the  world.  Unlike  **  Worstead,"  now  a  decayed  town  in 
Norfolk,  and  Llanelly,  in  Wales,  from  whence  our  word 
'*  flannel "  is  derived,  it  did  not  give  its  name  to  any 
special  branch  of  the  industry  ;  but  with  the  introduction 
of  steam  power  its  glories  passed  away,  and  its  name 
lives  on  in  that  of  its  great  namesake  and  rival,  Brad- 
ford, in  Yorkshire,  which,  by  a  curious  coincidence,  is 
now  the  seat  and  centre  of  the  woollen  industry  in 
England. 

For  us,  however,  it  has  other  interests  that  take  us 
back  to  the  days  of  the  old  West  Saxon  Kingdom,  and 
the  first  establishment  of  Christianity  in  the  realm  of 
Cerdic.  This  arises  from  the  discovery,  some  fifty  years 
ago,  of  the  almost  perfect  remains  of  the  Saxon  Church 


^ 


212        THE  SA.XON  CHUBCH  AT  BRADFORD-ON-AVOK. 

within  whose  walls  we  are  now  standing.  The  story 
reads  almost  like  a  romance,  and  was  well  told  by- 
Prebendary  Jones,  when  the  Association  last  visited 
Bradford,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Bristol  Congress  in  1874.^ 
At  its  first  discovery,  the  church  was  taken  to  be  the 
very  ecclesiola  which  William  of  Malmesbury  tells  us  was 
founded  by  Aldhelm,  who  was  Bishop  of  Sherborne  from 
705  to  709,  and  to  be  one  of  the  earliest  remains  of 
Saxon  architecture  in  England.  We  know,  however,  that 
Bradford  was  destroyed  by  the  Danes  in  the  ninth 
century  ;  and  recent  investigation  proves,  as  we  shall  see, 
that  the  present  building  dates  rather  from  the  Restora- 
tion under  Edgar  ot  Ethelred,  in  the  later  years  of  the 
tenth  century.  This  does  not,  however,  destroy  but 
rather  enhances  its  interest  ;  for  although  we  may  not 
behold  the  actual  fabric  which  Aldhelm  raised,  yet  it 
cannot  but  maintain  its  imperishable  connection  with  his 
name,  and  the  building  as  it  stands  still  remains  a 
precious  example  of  what  our  Saxon  forefathers  could. 
accomplish  in  the  best  period  of  their  art,  before  Norman 
influences  had  invaded  native  inspiration  derived  from 
other  sources. 

Camden  visited  Bradford  in  the  course  of  his  journeys 
through  England,  but  his  original  account  of  the  place  is 
very  meagre,   consisting  only  of  the  following   notice  : 

"  The  Avon  waters  Bradford — in  old  time  Bradanford 

(so  called  from  the  Broadford),  which  stands  on  the-  side 
of  a  hill,  and  is  built  all  of  stone,  where  a  bloody  battle 
was  fought  in  the  Civil  Wars  between  Kenilwachan, 
King  of  the  West  Saxons,  and  Cuthred,  his  kinsman. 
Here  the  Avon  leaves  Wiltshire  and  enters  into  Somer- 
setshire, running  towards  Bath."  It  will  be  observed  that 
he  makes  no  mention  of  its  woollen  industry,  although  of 
its  neighbour,  Trowbridge,  he  says:  **Now,  it  is  very 
noted  for  the  clothing  trade,"  so  that  apparently  it  must 
have  been  declining  even  in  his  time.  To  this  meagre 
notice  Bishop  Gibson  has  added :  "It  was  likewise 
famous  in  the  Saxon  times  for  the  monastery  built  here 

^  Journal  of    the    British    Archaeological    AssociatioD,   vol.    xxxi 
pp.  143-152,  and  p.  326,  where  the  visit  on  that  occasion  is  described. 


THE  SAXON  CHURCH  AT  BRADFORD-ON-AVON.        213 

by  Aldhelm,  and  destroyed  in  the  Danish  wars  ;  and  also 
on  the  account  of  a  Synod  probably  held  here  in  964,  in 
which  St.  Dunstan  was  elected  Bishop  of  Worcester."^ 

Lewis's  Topographical  Dictionary  tells  us  that  '*  during 
the  Heptarchy,  a  battle  took  place  here  between  Cen- 
walt,  King  of  the  West  Saxons,  and  a  formidable  party 
of  his  own  subjects,  who  had  rebelled  against  him  under 
the  command  of  his  kinsman  Cuthred,  when  the  latter 
were  defeated  with  great  slaughter.  In  706,  Aldhelm, 
Bishop  of  Sherborne,  founded  an  abbey  at  this  place, 
which  he  dedicated  to  St.  Lawrence,  and  which,  after  its 
destruction  by  the  Danes  ,was  rebuilt  and  converted  into 
a  nunnery  by  Ethelred,  who  annexed  it  to  a  larger 
establishment  of  the  same  kind  at  Shaftesbury  in  1001/' 
It  will  be  seen  in  the  sequel  that  this  is  more  agreeable 
to  the  story  which  this  building,  correctly  read,  tells  ot 
itself,  than  with  the  theory  of  "  those  who,  like  Professor 
Freeman,  hold  that  it  is  the  very  building  erected  by 
Aldhelm/^ 

Before  passing  on,  we  may  note  that  Lewis  also  tells 
us  that  "  the  principal  branch  of  manufacture  is  that  of 
woollen  cloth,  which  is  said  by  Leland  to  have  flourished 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  particularly  that  composed 
of  the  finer  kind  of  Spanish  and  Saxony  wool,  for  the 
dyeing  of  which  the  water  is  particularly  favourable. 
In  the  23rd  of  Edward  I  Bradford  sent  members  to 
Parliament,  but  since  that  time  it  has  made  no  return. 
A  small  oratory  on  the  south-western  side  of  the  bridge, 
formerly  belonging  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Lawrence, 
has  been  converted  into  a  place  of  confinement  for 
offenders." 

In  any  consideration  of  the  date  and  place  in  the 
scheme  of  Saxon  architecture  which  are  to  be  ascribed  to 
this  church,  the  name  and  fanie  of  Aldhelm  hold  a  fore- 
most position.  We  will,  therefore,  here  take  some  further 
note  of  what  history  has  to  tell  us  of  this  celebrated 
West-Saxon  saint,  the  contemporary  of  Bede  in  the 
Northumbrian  kingdom.     Aldhelm,  says  the  Life  of  him 

1  This  may  possibly  fix  the  date  of  the  restoration,  and  if  so,  makes 
it  all  the  more  interesting  by  bringing  this  work  into  connection  with 
the  renowned  St.  Dunstan  himself. 


214        THE  SAXON  CHURCH  AT  BRADFORD-OK-AVON, 

ill  the  Encyclopcedia  Bntannica,  "  was  born  about  the 
middle  of  the  seventh  century,  said  to  have  been  son  of 
Kenred,  brother  to  Ina,  King  of  the  West  Saxons,  but 
William  of  Malmesbury  says  his  father  was  only  a  distant 
relative.  Having  received  the  first  part  of  his  education 
in  the  school  of  Meildulf,  a  learned  Irish  monk,  he  travelled 
in  France  and  Italy.  The  fame  of  his  learning  soon  spread 
not  only  in  England,  but  in  foreign  countries  .  .  .  He 
was  the  first  Englishman  who  wrote  in  Latin,  both  in 
prose  and  verse  .  .  .  King  Alfred  declared  that  Aldhelm 
was  the  best  of  all  the  Saxon  poets.  He  was  a  musician 
as  well  .  .  .  After  having  governed  the  monastery  of 
Malmesbury,  of  which  he  was  the  founder,  for  about 
thirty  years,  he  was  made  Bishop  of  Sherborne,  where  he 
died  in  709." 

This  is  a  very  incomplete  account,  and  contains  some 
inaccuracies. 

Bede,  under  the  year  705,  says ;  **  Upon  his  (Hedda's, 
Bishop  of  the  West  Saxons)  death,  the  bishopric  of  that 
province  was  divided  into  two  provinces.  One  of  them 
was  given  to  Daniel  (Winchester),  and  the  other  to  Ald- 
helm (Sherborne),  wherein  he  most  worthily  presided  four 
years.  Both  of  them  were  well  instructed,  both  in  eccle- 
siastical affairs  and  in  the  Scriptures.  Aldhelm,  when  he 
was  only  a  priest  and  Abbot  of  the  monastery  of  Malmes- 
bury, wrote  a  notable  book  against  the  error  of  the 
Britons  in  not  celebrating  Easter  at  the  proper  time  .  .  . 
and  persuaded  many  of  them,  who  were  subject  to  the 
West  Saxons,  to  adopt  the  Catholic  celebration  of  our 
Lord's  resurrection.  He  likewise  wrote  a  notable  book 
*  On  Virginity' .  .  .  and  some  other  books,  being  a  man 
of  universal  erudition,  having  an  elegant  style,  and  being 
wonderfully  well  acquainted  with  books,  both  on  philo- 
sophical and  religious  subjects."^ 

The  Saxon  Chronicle  only  mentions  Aldhelm  under  709, 
the  year  of  his  death,  as  Bishop  on  the  west  of  Selwood. 

Florence  of  Worcester,  under  675,  describes  the  foun- 
dation of  Barking  monastery  by  Erconwald,  King  of  the 
East  Saxons,  for  Ethelburga,  his  sister,  who  was  the  first 

1  Bede,  Book  V,  cap.  18. 


t^E  SAXON  CHURCH  AT  BRA DFORD-ON^ AVON.         2l5 

Abbess,  arid  proceeds  :  "  Hildelith  succeeded  Ethelburga, 
and  it  was  to  her  that  Aldhelm  addressed  his  book 
'On  Virginity'."  Under  705,  he  notes  that  after  the 
death  of  Hedda,  Bishop  of  the  West  Saxons,  the  bishopric 
was  divided,  one  diocese  being  given  to  Daniel,  **  the 
other  to  Aldhelm,  Abbot  of  the  monastery  of  Maildulf 
{vide  sup,)^  i.e.,  Malraesbury ;"  and  under  709  he  notes 
that  "  St.  Aldhelm,  Bishop  of  Wessex,  a  man  of  most 
extensive  learning,  departed  to  the  Lord." 

Benedict  Biscop,  founder  of  the  monasteries  and  builder 
of  the  churches  at  Wearmouth  and  Jarrow,  and  Bede, 
were  both  contemporaries  of  St.  Aldhelm. 

It  is  William  of  Malmesbury  who,  in  his  **  Life  of 
St.  Aldhelm,"  connects  him  with  Bradford,  for  he  tells  us 
that  the  West  Saxon  Bishop  was  *'  generally  supposed  to 
have  built  a  monastery  at  Bradford ;  and  adds,  *'  To  this 
day  (1 125)  at  that  place  there  exists  a  little  church,^  which 
he  is  said  to  have  built  in  honour  of  the  blessed  St. 
Lawrence."^ 

Is  this  the  church  within  whose  walls  we  are  now 
standing,  or  is  it  indeed  a  later  restoration  ? 

The  whole  subject  of  Anglo-Saxon  architecture  is 
involved  in  the  answer  to  this  question ;  and  although  I 
shall  not  pretend  to  do  more  than  make  use  of  the 
researches  of  another,  it  will  not  be  without  all  due 
gratitude  and  acknowledgment ;  and  the  further  remark 
that,  so  far  as  my  own  personal  observation  goes — and  it 
has  not  been  slight — it  entirely  bears  out  the  conclusions 
arrived  at,  as  the  result  of  the  researches  to  which  I 
refer.  Nothing  is  more  astonishing  than  the  contented 
ignorance  which  our  fathers  displayed  on  this  subject.  It 
was  taken  for  granted  that  our  Saxon  ancestors  were 
rude  and  barbarous,  and  that  in  consequence  their 
architecture,  of  which  few,  if  any,  examples  were  supposed 
to  remain,  must  have  partaken  of  the  same  character- 
istics. 

.   1  Ecclesiola. 

2  Dr.  Browne,  Bishop  of  Bristol,  in  his  Life  of  St.  Aldhelm,  published 
by  the  Christian  Knowledge  Society,  after  quoting  William  of  Malmes- 
bury, as  above,  merely  adds  in  a  note  : — **This  ecclesiola  is  almost  cer- 
tainly sUU  standing  at  Bradford-on-Avon." 


216   THE  SAXON  CHURCH  AT  BRADFOBD  ON-AVOK. 

Everyone  must  have  heard  of  Sharon  Turner  s  History 
of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  though  not  many,  I  imagine,  have 
read  it.  The  author  was  a  learned  antiquary — a  member 
ol  the  Society  of  Antiquaries — ^and  his  two  4to.  volirmes 
give  evidence  of  painstaking  research,  as  it  was  under- 
stood in  his  day.  His  style  is  full  and  flowing,  modelled 
on  Johnson  and  Gibbon,  and  abounding  in  moral  reflec- 
tions ;  and  he  quotes,  one  might  say,  almost  every  author 
who  has  ever  written  on  the  Saxons  up  to  his  time. 
With  this  he  is  content :  research  at  first  hand,  or  a 
visit  to  existing  monuments,  was  quite  beneath  the 
dignity  of  a  learned  savant  of  his  day. 

This,  therefore,  is  all  he  has  to  say  about  Anglo- 
Saxon  architecture  : — "  The  chief  peculiarities  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  architecture,  of  which  several  specimens — 
though  in  fragments — exist,  are  declared  to  be  a  want  of 
uniformity  of  parts  :  massive  columns,  semicircular  arches, 
and  diagonal  mouldings.  Of  these,  the  two  first  are 
common  to  all  the  barbarous  architecture  of  Europe.  But 
the  semicircular  arches  and  diagonal  mouldings  seem  to 
hnve  been  more  peculiar  additions  to  the  Saxon  building. 

"That  the  round  arches  were  borrowed  from  Roman 
buildings  is  the  prevailing  sentiment  .  .  .  The  universal 
diagonal  ornament,  or  zigzag  moulding,  which  is  a  very 
distinguishing  trait  of  the  Saxon  architecture,  is  found 
disposed  in  two  ways  :  one  with  its  point  projecting 
outwards,  and  the  other  with  its  point  laying  so  as  to 
follow  the  lines  which  circumscribe  it." 

The  erudite  author,  who  has,  in  the  passage  preceding 
the  one  quoted,  stated  that  "  the  love  of  sublimity  is 
more  congenial  to  the  rude  heroism  of  infant  civilisation, 
and  therefore  our  architecture  often  reached  to  the 
sublime  ;  but  while  we  admire  its  vastness,  its  solidity, 
and  its  magnificence,  we  smile  at  its  irregularities,  its 
discordances,  and  its  caprice,"  then  goes  on  to  connect 
the  diagonal  moulding  with  **  fretwork,"  and  suggests 
that  "  the  teeth  which  the  Saxon  diagonals  represent  are 
marine  teeth.  If  so,  perhaps  they  arose  from  the  string- 
ing of  teeth  of  the  large  sea  animals." 

He  next  quotes  from  Bede  and  William  of  Malmesbury 
the  description  given  by  them  of  the  church  of  Paulinus 


THE  SAXON  CHUftCH  AT  BRADFOED-ON-AVON.        2l7 

at  York,  of  the  churches  built  by  Benedict  Biscop, 
Cuthbert,  and  Wilfrid,  and  of  the  church  at  Croyland, 
without  one  line  to  show  that  he  had  ever  seen  one  of 
them  for  himself,  and  concludes  :  **  It  is  supposed  that 
many  specimens  of  ancient  Saxon  architecture  yet  remain  : 
a  part  of  St.  Peter's  at  Oxford,  part  of  St.  Albans  Abbey 
Church,  Tickencote  Church,  Lines.,  the  porch  on  the  south 
side  of  Shireburn  Minster,  Barfreston*  Church,  in  Kent  ; 
Iffley  Church,  and  some  others  ;"  and  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
not  one  of  these  out  of  the  large  number  of  specimens 
that  are  now  known  to  remain,  except  Sherborne  and 
St.  Albans,  are  Saxon  at  all !  (Turner,  Anglo-Saxons,  vol.  ii, 
p.  418). 

This  was  the  state  of  knowledge  (or  ignorance)  in  1805, 
when  his  second  edition  was  published;  and  it  was  in 
accordance  with  these  principles  that  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
about  the  same  time,  could  speak  of  "  Lindisfarne"  as 
Saxon,  in  the  lines  quoted  in  my  Paper  on  the  subject.^ 

It  will  also  be  noticed  that  the  whole  of  "  Saxon 
architecture''  ig  massed  together  under  one  view, as  though 
it  continued  practically  the  same  from  the  beginning  to 
the  end  of  its  five  centuries  of  existence  ! 

Rickman  by  1835  had  advanced  a  step  further,  and 
in  his  account  of  Saxon  architecture  enumerates  twenty 
examples,  all  of  which  are  correctly  assigned ;  but  he 
bases  his  determination  of  origin  almost  entirely  on  the 
characteristic  Saxon  arch,  although  he  also  mentions 
the  western  tower,  and  the  so-called  "long  and  short" 
work. 

It  was  in  1858  that  our  Bradford-on-Avon  church  was 
discovered,  and  in  the  course  of  the  following  years  it 
was  gradually  rescued  from  the  mass  of  surrounding 
buildings,  the  chancel  being  recognised  in  what  had  long 
been  a  two-storied  cottage.  In  1874,  Professor  Freeman 
read  a  Paper  before  the  Somerset  Archaeological  Society, 
in  which  he  described  the  building  as  undoubtedly 
Aldhelm's,  and  thus  spoke  of  it:  "Our  West-Saxon 
Bradford,  the  work  of  Aldhelm,  during  the  reign  of  King 

1  Barfreston  is  a  very  perfect  little  Norman  church. 

2  Journal  of  the  British  Arch»ologica1  Association,  vol.  Iviii, 
p.  181. 


218         THE  SA^ON  CHtJRCfi  AT  BBADFORb  ON  AVO^. 

loa,  may  fairly  be  set  against  the  two  famous  churches 
of  the  North — at  Jarrow  and  Monkwearmouth." 

With  this  description  and  ascription,  Prebendary  Jones 
signified  his  agreement  in  the  Paper  read  before  this 
Association  in  that  same  year. 

Although  the  knowledge  of  Saxon  remains  has  vastly 
increased  during  the  last  thirty  years,  the  general  public 
has  had  little  opportunity  as  yet  of  realising  what  has 
been  accomplished,  almost  entirely  by  one  zealous  and 
indefatigable  observer,  in  the  way  of  discriminating  be- 
tween the  periods  within  the  style,  and  the  possibility 
arising  therefrom  of  assigning  any  particular  building,  to 
its  approximately  correct  date. 

In  discussing  the  remains  of  Lindisfarne  Priory,  it  was 
my  fortune  to  differ  from  Mr.  Hodges,  and  to  maintain 
that  1  cannot  see  in  them  any  vestiges  of  Saxon  work  at 
all ;  and  in  this  Jiistory  bears  me  out.^ 

In  the  article  on  Bradford-on-Avon  in  the  Encyclopce- 
dia  Britannica,  vol.  xxvi,  p.  334  (1902),  the  public  is 
again  informed  that  ''there  is  still  standing  a  small  church, 
built  about  705,  and  described  by  Freeman  as  *  the  only 
perfect  surviving  church  of  its  kind  in  England,  if  not  in 
Europe' ";  and  in  the  same  year  the  Rev.  A.  Galton  writes, 
in  Barnard's  Companion  to  English  History  (Mediceval), 
of  Saxon  Architecture,  as  though  it  were  all  of  one  piece, 
and  could  be  described  under  one  fixed  set  of  definitions. 

It  is  true  that  Mr.  Reginald  Hughes,  in  Social  England, 
Illustrated  Edition,  vol.  i,  p.  286,  writes  of  this  church  : 
**  The  church  at  Bradford  may  be,  perhaps,  a  later  restora- 
tion," though  he  assigns  no  reason  for  his  hypothetical 
'*  perhaps." 

It  was  reserved  for  Professor  Baldwin  Brown,  to  whom 
those  who  are  versed  in  antiquarian  matters  will  recognise 
that  I  have  alluded  above,  to  throw  a  flood  of  light  on 
the  whole  subject  ot   Saxon  architecture  ;  and   to   him 

1  Professor  Baldwin  Brown  is  inclined  to  agree  with  Mr.  Hodges 
that  in  the  apsidal-ended  chancel  at  Lindisfarne,  whose  foundations 
were  recently  discovered,  we  have  the  evidence  of  the  Saxon  building, 
on  the  analogy  of  Rochester ;  but  he  does  not  hold  that  the  work  in 
any  of  the  existing  walls  is  Saxon,  and  thus  supports  me  by  im- 
plication.— Arts  in  Early  England^  vol.  ii,  p.  118. 


THE  SAXON  CHURCH  AT  BRADFORD-ON-AVON.         2l5 

I  would  here  acknowledge  the  deep  debt  of  gratitude 
which  all  students  owe  for  his  lucid  and  admirable 
exposition.  In  his  book,  The  Arts  in  Early  England, 
two  vols.  (Murray,  1903),  he  has,  in  my  opinion,  carried 
out  an  investigation  and  reached  conclusions  from  which 
no  serious  student  will  hereafter  be  able  to  differ. 

In  his  first  volume  he  surveys  the  whole  field  of  the 
life  and  manners,  the  arts  and  architecture,  of  our  Saxon 
forefathers,  and  proves  to  demonstration  that  they  were 
neither  so  rude  nor  so  barbarous  as  they  have  been 
hitherto  supposed.  He  discusses  the  introduction  and 
the  spread  of  Christianity  throughout  the  country,  and 
shows  the  place  which  the  ecclesia,  the  ecclesiola,  and  the 
capella  held  in  the  life  and  estimation  of  the  people. 

The  whole  volume  is  a  most  admirable  example  of  the 
value  of  first-hand  research  in  historical  subjects. 

In  the  second  volume  the  author  proceeds  to  discuss 
the  existing  remains  of  the  ecclesiastical  architecture  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  period  in  England,  and  of  these  he 
enumerates  no  less  than  350  !^  One  hundred  and  eighty- 
three  of  these  are  shown  on  the  map  which  accompanies 
this  volume  ;  and  it  is  noticeable  that  while  the  majority 
are  to  be  found  within  the  confines  of  Northumbria  and 
Mercia,  they  are  fairly  evenly  distributed  over  East 
Anglia  and  Wessex,  and  in  otner  parts  of  the  country 
numerous  examples  are  in  existence.^ 

A  close  study  of  these  183  ecclesiastical  edifices,  each 
containing  more  or  less  of  Saxon  work,  has  led  him  to 
certain  criteria  by  means  of  which  he  is  enabled  to  dis- 
criminate between  three  main  periods  within  the  style, 

1  Signs  of  Saxon  work  are  to  be  found  in  no  less  than  350  examples. 
On  the  map  and  in  the  list  given,  183  are  marked. — Op,  cit,  p.  74,  etc. 

^  Saxon  architecture  proper  is  confined  to  England,  and  is  more 
especially  represented  in  the  Eastern  and  Midland  Counties.  Ex- 
amples, if  they  exist  at  all,  are  very  infrequent  on  the  Western  side  of 
the  Pennine  chain  from  Cumberland  to  the  Mersey  (Strathclyde),  in 
Stafford  and  Cheshire,  and  in  Monmouth,  Somerset,  Dorset  and  Devon. 
This  may,  of  course,  be  explained  in  great  part  by  the  late  and  gradual 
Teutonising  of  the  western  part  of  the  country  ;  but  it  is  not  a  little 
remarkable  to  find  in  Shropshire  a  kind  of  wedge  of  Saxon  architecture, 
driven,  so  to  say,  into  the  midst  of  the  **  district  in  whose  early  eccle- 
9iology  Celtic  traditions  were  predominant/' — Op.  cit.,  p.  80. 


220        THB  SAXON  CHURCH  AT  BRADFOKD-ON-AVON. 

which  may  be  roughly  described  as  being  before,  during, 
and  after  the  Danish  incursions.  These  periods  he  distin- 
guishes by  the  letters  A,  b,  and  c  :  A  extending  from 
600  to  800  ;  B  from  800  to  950 ;  c  from  950  to  1066. 

Of  these  three,  tlie  last  is  again  subdivided  into  cl, 
c2,  c3. 

**0f  the  three  building  epochs  just  indicated,"  says  our 
author,  "  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  two  really  prolific 
ones  were  the  first  and  the  last;  for  the  central  or  Danish 
period,  though  not  a  wholly  barren  epoch,  certainly  can- 
not have  been  one  of  great  productiveness." 

Accordingly,  after  the  detailed  survey  of  the  existing 
monuments,  which  takes  up  the  greater  part  of  the  book, 
we  find  that  of  the  183  examples  enumerated,  14  are 
assigned  to  a,  6  to  b,  25  to  b  or  c,  and  the  rest  to  c,  in 
one  or  other  of  its  subdivisions.  Class  A  includes  Jarrow, 
Wear  mouth,  Escorabe  in  Durham,  as  well  as  the  Saxon 
Cathedral  at  Medehamsted  (Burgh  or  Peterborough),  the 
foundations  of  which  were  discovered  and  explored  not 
many  years  ago,  by  our  late  lamented  member,  Mr.  Irvine, 
who  was  also  one  the  first  to  exhibit  drawings  of  this 
church  before  the  Association.  But  it  does  not  include 
Bradford-on-Avon,  which  is  placed  by  our  author  under 
class  cl,  i.e.,  between  950  and  1000,  which  would  about 
bring  it  to  the  period  when  Ethelred,  or  rather  Dunstan,  is 
said  to  have  restored  Aldhelm's  abbey,  both  of  which  we 
must  therefore  conclude  to  have  been  destroyed  by  the 
Danes. 

But  it  is  no  mere  dependance  on  documents,  or  the  vague 
statements  of  chroniclers  on  which  the  Professor  relies 
to  justify  his  conclusions  ;  it  is  the  study  of  the  buildings 
themselves  which  has  enabled  him  to  assign  them  to 
their  approximate  place  in  the  scheme  of  Saxon  architec- 
ture, with  as  sure  a  hand  as  that  with  which  Dr.  Petrie 
or  Dr.  Evans  assign  the  monuments  of  Egypt,  or  Canaan, 
or  Knossos,  or  Mycenae  to  their  approximate  dates. 

With  regard  to  the  details  of  building,  let  us  take  one 
instance,  that  of  the  pilaster- strips  which  are  supposed 
to  be  derived  from  timber-construction. 

Professor  Baldwin  Brown  does  not  deny  what  Sharon 
Turner  first  pointed  out,  and  what  bis  successors  have 


THE  SAXOX  CHURCH  AT  BRADFORD-ON-AVON.    221 

repeated  ad  nauseam,  that  the  earliest  Saxon  buildings 
were  of  wood,^  and  that  consequently  their  word  for  '*io 
build"  was  '*  getimhrian'';  so  that  the  Saxon  Chronicler 
can  actually  say  of  one  who  promised  to  build  a  church 
of  stone,  that  he  promised  "  to  getimhrian  a  church  of 
stone";  but  he  proves  that  these  "  pilaster-strips"  have 
nothing  really  to  do  with  "carpenters'  masonry,"  but  are 
derived  from  other  sources  altogether.  These  are  to  be 
found  in  the  German  "  Lisene,"  or  slightly-projecting  but- 
tress, which  is  characteristic  of  the  Austrasian  province 
of  the  Carlovingian  empire,  with  which  the  Anglo-Saxon 
kings  were  in  close  communication — a  communication 
dating  from  and  intensified  by  the  labour  of  St.  Boniface 
and  other  Saxon  missionaries  on  the  Continent.^  So,  too, 
he  shows  that  the  characteristic  western  tower  is  also 
derived  from  Austrasian  sources. 

This  is  not  the  time  or  place  to  discuss  further  the 
reasons  for  his  conclusions,  but  I  think  he  has  given 
amply  sufficient  proofs  for  his  contentions. 

The  "  long-and-short"  quoins,  which  have  also  been  said 
to  be  derived  from  original  wooden  buildings,  and  to  be 
"  carpenter  8  masonry,"  are  an  absolutely  special  charac- 

1  So  were  some  of  the  latest.  Greenstead,  in  Essex,  comes  under 
period  C  3  ;  but  there  was  a  special  reason  for  its  construction.  This 
structure  belongs  to  the  blockhouse,  not  to  the  half-timber  system  of 
construction,  and  its  date  is  recorded,  vLz.,  1013. — Dugdale's  Mona^- 
ticon,  vol.  iii,  p.  139  ;  see  Arts  in  Early  England,  voL  ii,  p.  40. 

3  The  buttress,  a  marked  feature  of  Norman  Romanesque,  hardly 
occurs  in  the  Romanesque  of  Germany,  where  its  place  is  taken  by  the 
so-called  "  Lisene,"  a  feature  with  some  superficial  resemblance  to  the 
buttress,  but  differing  therefrom  in  that  it  serves  a  decorative  rather 
than  a  constructive  purpose 

The  buttress  in  Early  Korman  buildings  (as  in  the  west  wall  at 
Northborough)  is  of  slight  projection,  but  it  adds  real  strength  to  the 
building — the  "Lisene"  does  not.  Moreover,  these  latter  are  more 
closely  disposed  along  the  wall  surfaces. 

It  has  been  noticed  about  these  German  "  Lisenen,"  as  about  our 
Anglo-Saxon  "  pilaster-strips,"  that  they  look  like  the  uprights  of  half- 
timber  work.  We  are  fortunate,  however,  in  being  able  to  trace  back 
the  history  of  the  features  in  German  buildings,  till  we  find  it  originating, 
not  in  any  form  of  wood- construction,  but  in  the  classical  pilaster 
that  is  so  familiar  a  feature  in  later  Roman  architecture. 

The  Carolingian  Gatehouse  at  Lorsch,  near  Worms,  and  Gernrode,  in 
the  Hartz  Mountains,  are  examples. — Op,  cit.,  p.  58. 


222        THE  SAXOX  CHURCH  AT  BRADFOBD-ON-AVOX. 

teristic  of  Saxon  work,  and  are  never  used  in  Norman 
work,  or  indeed  anywhere  on  the  Continent.  Examples 
occur  of  long-and-short  pilasters^  in  Austrasia,  as  at  St. 
Pantaleon,  Cologne,  which  may  be  compared  with  Brea- 
more,  Hants.* 

Long-and-short  quoins  are  unknown  out  of  Saxan 
England.* 

Let  us  now  examine  the  characteristic  features  of  this 
building.*  These  are — (1)  the  remaining  porticus  on  the 
north  side,  and  the  strong  presumption  that  there  was 
originally,  as  Mr.  Irvine  was  convinced,  a  corresponding 
porticus  on  the  south  side.  These  were  known  as  *'  alae," 
but  have  more  in  common  with  the  later  transepts  than 
with  aisles.  In  neither  of  them  is  the  door  in  the  centre, 
the  reason  of  which  was  to  provide  space  for  an  altar 
against  the  eastern  wall  ;*  (2)  the  pilasters  and  arcading 
on  the  surface  of  the  exterior  walls  of  the  nave  and 
chancel,  which,   although   an   added   ornamentation    to 


^  "  So  soon  as  the  disastrous  and  terrifying  Danish  inroads  had 
become  the  predominant  feature  of  the  time,  the  art  of  building  must 
have  received  a  check  ;  for  though  a  church  rained  by  a  Viking  raid 
would,  as  a  general  rule,  be  rebuilt,  yet  as  such  raids  were  often 
repeated  there  was  no  encouragement  for  display  or  elaboration  in  any 
new  or  renovated  fabric.  Notwithstanding  this,  the  art  of  building 
during  the  second — or  Danish — period  was  certainly  not  at  a  stand- 
still, for  the  development  of  the  special  Saxon  peculiarity  of  the  long 
and  short  quoins  must  fall  within  this  time.  It  derives  its  origin  from 
some  of  the  earliest  work,  and  it  is  in  normal  use  in  the  latest  period, 
so  that  its  evolution  must  fall  in  the  intermediate  epoch.  It  is  not 
easy,  however,  to  identify  long-and-short  quoins  in  the  making,  so  to  say, 
for  this  special  arrangement  of  pieces  may  occur  accidentally  in  quoins 
that  are  not  intended  to  be  of  this  particular  character.  A  more 
minute  examination  of  our  Saxon  buildings  may  reveal  evidence  of  the 
gradual  formation  of  their  characteristic  features,  but  such  '*  Transi- 
tional" forms  are  at  present  difficult  to  identify.  The  quoin  at  St. 
Mildred's,  Canterbury,  which  is  very  unevenly  arranged,  may  be 
regarded  by  some  as  Transitional,  and  the  quoins  at  Sockburn,  Durham, 
when  compared  with  Escorab,  carry  the  same  suggestion." — Op,  ciL, 
p.  297. 

2  Op,  cit,,  p.  87  seq.y  and  p.  89. 

8  A  detailed  description  is  given  in  Professor  Baldwin  Brown's 
The  Arts  in  Early  England,  vol.  ii,  pp.  131-139. 

*  "  The  characteristic  narrow  Saxon  doorway  at  Bradford-on-Avon 
is  rather  late  than  early." — Op,  cit.,  p.  297. 


< 
o 

H 

2 


» 
g 

fS 


n 


o 


£  w 

£   o 
5  H 


En 

O 


» 


Saxov  Ohubch,  North  Porch. 


.!^*i 


>-.; 


"-JM^ 


THE  SAXON  CHURCH  AT  BRADFORD-ON-AVON.       223 

the  completed  building,  are  yet  part  of  the  original 
design  which  the  building  was  intended  to  exhibit. 
The  stones  were  cut  after  they  were  placed  in  posi- 
tion, but  the  architect  or  master-builder  intended  the 
church  to  exhibit  the  appearance  which  it  actually 
does.  It  is  a  portion  of  the  original  scheme,  not  an 
afterthought;  (3)  the  extremely  low  and  small  chancel 
arch  ;^  and  (A)  the  angel  figures  bearing  scrolls,  which 
may  be  consiaered  by  themselves.  We  also  note  that 
the  nave  is  as  high  as  it  is  long,  and  nearly  twice  as  high 
as  it  is  broad.* 

If  we  ask  ourselves  now  what  are  the  characteristic 
features  of  churches  belonging  to  Class  A,  i.e.,  churches 
which  may  be  undoubtedly  assigned  to  the  period  600  to 
800,  from  the  fact  that,  as  in  the  case  of  Jarrow  and 
Wearmouth,  we  know  from  contemporary  evidence  that 
they  were  built  in  that  period,  the  question  is  not  as 
easy  of  answer  aa  might  at  first  sight  be  thought ; 
because,  as  pur  author  says,  there  is  no  use  in  arguing  in 
a  circle,  and  saying,  for  example,  that  x  is  early  because 
Y  is  not  to  be  found  in  it ;  or  Y  late  because  it  does  not 
appear  in  x ;  but  there  are  certain  broad  features  which 
help  us  to  a  decision.' 

^  "  It  is  a  characteristic  of  English  architecture  through  the  whole 
mediffival  period,  that  even  in  edifices  of  great  importance  vault- 
construction  is  rather  avoided  than  favoured  ;  as  an  example  of  this  we 
may  take  Durham.  Among  all  the  numerous  specimens  of  pre-Conquest 
architecture  there  is  only  one  that  exhibits  a  vault  in  any  other  position 
than  as  a  crypt.  In  arch  construction  there  is  the  same  deficiency,  for 
though  there  are  well-constructed  Saxon  arches — Bamack,  Worth, 
Wittering — ^yet  as  a  rule  the  openings  of  Saxon  doorways  and  chancel 
and  tower  arches  tend  to  narrowness,  and  at  Bradford-on-Avon  the 
chancel-arch  is  only  3  ft.  6  in.  in  width,  and  one  of  the  principal 
doorways  a  little  over  2  ft. ;  while  we  find  again  and  again  examples  of 
faultily-cut  voussoirs  (e.g,  the  tower-arch  at  Bosham),  which  shows  that 
the  elementary  principle  of  the  radiating  joint  was  by  no  means  uni- 
versally apprehended  among  Saxon  builders. '^ — Op.  cit.,  p.  127. 

^  A  very  good  general  view  of  this  Church  will  be  found  in  this 
volume  of  the  Journal,  p.  56. 

^  "  Bradford-on-Avon  appears  in  general  character  a  singularly  early 
church,  but  when  we  observe  its  double-splayed  windows,  reckon  up  its 
pilaster-strips,  and  note  the  curious  resemblance  of  its  external 
arcading  to  that  in  the  interior  of  the  very  late  Saxon  church  at 
Dunham  Magna  in  Norfolk,  we  begin  to  distrust  the  impression  of 
great  antiquity." — Op.  dt.,  pp.  73,  74. 

1905  17 


224        THE  SAXON  OHITKCH  AT  BRADFORD-ON-AVOK. 

The  characteristics  of  Class  a,  e.g.^  St.  Martin  and  St. 
Pancras,  Canterbury ;  Rochester,  Lyminge,  Reculver, 
Bfixworth,  Ripon  and  Hexham  crypts,  Escomb,  Monk- 
wearmouth,  and  Jarrow,  are  thus  described  by  Professor 
Baldwin  Brown  : — 

*'A11  these  have  this  in  common  —and  Bradford-on-Avon 
is  outside  the  group — that  they  are  distinguished  by  the 
absence  of  certain  features,  which  are  common  in  Anglo- 
Saxon  churches  generally.  We  do  not  find  in  them  long- 
and-short  quoins,  double  windows  with  midwall  shafls, 
double-splayed  lights,  pilaster-strips,  strip- work  sur- 
rounding openings,  or  plinths;  nor,  we  may  add,  in- 
ternally-splayed loops  of  a  tall,  narrow  form. 

**The  features  mentioned  were  introduced  about  the 
tenth  century,  at  the  epoch  when  most  of  them  were 
coming  into  use  in  post-Carolingian  Germany  .  .  .  Will 
anyone  now  maintain  the  theory  that  the  Saxon  pilaster- 
strips  are  copied  from  half-timbered  work,  and  are  not 
rather  connected  with  the  German  Lisenen  ;^  or  that 
Saxon  towers,  more  than  80  per  cent,  of  which  are  western 
towers,  are  derived  from  Italy,  where  the  western  tower  is 
almost  unknown  ;  or  that  the  windows  were  fetched  by  a 
long  journey  from  Italy,  when  we  could  have  found  them, 
and  found  them,  too,  in  western  towers,  just  across  the 
North  Sea  ?  Are  we  to  claim  double-splayed  windows  as 
our  native  invention,  or  credit  them  to  Italy  or  Graul, 
where  they  are  hardly  found,  when  we  know  that  they 
were  in  abundant  use  in  post-Carolingian  Austrasia,  and 
were   there   employed  just  as  they  were   employed  in 


1  Yet  we  read : — "  Still  more  characteristic  are  the  long,  narrow, 
lath-  or  pilaster-like  strips  of  stone  joined  by  arches  or  straight  braces, 
with  which  the  walls  are  decorated,  which  are  unmistakably  taken 
from  wooden  originals"  (Social  Englandy  vol.  i,  p.  288,  1900).  And 
another,  but  still  erroneous,  idea  is  put  forth  by  Messrs.  Banister 
Fletcher,  in  their  History  of  Architecture^  p.  229,  where  they  say  : — 
"The  masonry  work  is  considered  by  some  to  show  the  influence  of 
wood  architecture,  as  in  the  *  long-and-short'  work,  the  triangular 
openings,  and  baluster  mullion ;  but  these  features  are  rather  rude 
attempts  to  copy  the  contemporary  Romanesque  work  of  Ravenna  and 
other  Italian  towns." 


THE  SAXON  CHURCH  AT  BRADFORD-ON-AVON.         225 

England,  in  constant  association  with  the  other  features 
mentioned  above  ?^ 

**  We  thus  obtain  a  useful  line  of  demarcation  between 
late  and  early  Saxon  buildings.  Those  in  which  appear 
the  features  just  discussed  are  comparatively  late  ;  while 
absence  of  those  features,  combined  with  positive  indica- 
tions of  early  date,  suffice  for  the  attribution  of  an 
example  of  the  pre- Danish  epoch." 

Once  more,  we  notice  the  great  height  of  the  nave  walls 
at  Bradford.  '*  This  is  a  peculiarity  found  neither  in  the 
basilicas  of  Romanesque  lands,  nor  in  the  Celtic  orato- 
ries, but  cama  into  vogue  in  parts  of  the  Continent,  as 
well  as  in  England,  in  the  times  of  unrest  and  danger 
which  fell  upon  Christendom  when  the  Vikings  forced 
their  keels  up  the  rivers  of  Western  and  Central  Europe. 
Lofty  walls  and  small  apertures  high  up  in  them  were  a 
means  of  protection  against  raiders.'^ 

This  is  the  explanation  of  this  feature  at  Monkwear- 
mouth,  which  otherwise  belongs  undoubtedly  to  Class  a, 
and  suggests  a  re-building  of  Benedict's  original  structure 
before  867.  Thus  the  height  of  the  walls,  apart  from 
every  other  consideration,  is  against  an  early  date. 

The  rectangular  chancel,  whether  it  be  a  natural  growth 
or  an  importation  from  Ireland,  is  no  criterion  of  date  or 
period,  as  it  occurs  equally  in  early  Escomb  and  in  late 
Repton  and  Boarhurst.  We  see  it  here,  and  taking  the 
comparatively  few  Saxon  churches  of  which  the  eastern 
termination  is  assured,  we  can  count  a  score  of  square 
ends  to  set  against  ten  apses,  and  probably  the  square- 
ended  chancels  outnumbered  the  apsidal  one  many  times 
over.* 

1  "Double-splayed  windows  are  of  Austrasian  origin,  e.g,^  the 
Botundaat  Fulda,  820;  Niederzell,  still  earlier  ;  St.  Fantaleon,  Cologne, 
980." — Op.  cit.f  pp.  63-65.  Yet  the  double-splayed  window — a  dis- 
tinctly non-Norman  feature — occurs  in  what  must  be  Norman  work  on 
the  west  side  of  the  cloisters  at  Norwich." — p.  82,  and  vide  p.  331  : — 
"  The  percentage  of  such  survivals  is  probably  greatest  in  the  East- 
Anglian  region." 

2  "  The  ten  Saxon  apsidal-ended  chancels  are  :  Lyminge,  Reculver, 
St.  Peter-on-the-Wall,  Deerhurst,  and  Worth—  semi-circular ;  Roches- 
ter, Lindisfarne  and  probably  St.  Fanqras — semi-elliptical ;  Brixworth, 

17' 


226    THE  SAXON  CHURCH  AT  BRADFORD-ON-AVON. 

Lastly,  there  is  the  porticuSy  which  again  is  no 
criterion  of  date  taken  by  itself;  for  we  find  it  at  St. 
Pancras,  Canterbury  ;  it  is  mentioned  by  Bede ;  and  the 
word  is  used  indifferently  for  ''porch"  and  "aisle/' e.gf., 
Dunstan  is  said  by  William  of  Malmesbury  to  have  added 
"  aloe  vel  porticus"  to  the  church  at  Glastonbury,  and 
there  it  is  evidently  "aisles/'^ 

rounded  intemallj,  but  exterior  polygonal ;  Wing  polygonal,  inside  and 
out."— 0|p.  cU.,  p.  118. 

"  The  apse,  derived  from  Celtic  originals,  remains  throughout  the 
whole  history  of  ecclesiastical  architecture,  and  is  to-day  the  normal 
form  for  the  chapels  of  mansions  or  institutions." — 75.,  p.  279. 

"  The  twenty  square-ended  chancels  are  :  Barton-on-Humber,  Barrow, 
Boarhurst,  Bradford-on-Avon,  Breamore,  North  Burcombe,  Coin  Rogers, 
Daylingworth,  Deerhurst  Chapel,  Dover,  Escomb,  Heysham  Chapel, 
Kirk  Hammerton,  Repton,  Sid  bury,  Tichbome,  Wareham,  Weyboum, 
Whitfield,  Wittering."- 76.,  p.  281. 

^  It  may  here  be  observed  that  Anglo-Saxon  architecture  derives 
from  two  main  sources,  viz.  : — (a)  Roman,  (6)  Celtic. 

(a)  "  Roman"  does  not  necessarily  mean  Italian,  but  may  be  derived 
from  Gaul,  Spain,  and  Africa.  From  this  source  are  derived  the 
"  haXustet^^  shafts,  viz.,  those  having  the  appearance  of  being  '*  tamed 
in  a  lathe."     Cf.  ChoUerton  and  Jarrow. — Op.  cit.y  p.  9. 

(b)  To  the  Celtic  influence  must  be  ascribed  the  sloping  doors  and 
jambs. — Glendalough  is  the  original  of  these  features  at  Escomb  and 
Brigstock. 

The  influence  of  timher-toork  is  discussed,  Op.  cit.^  pp.  36  to  42,  and 
the  author's  conclusion  is  : — '*  On  the  whole,  then,  we  must  negative 
the  hypothesis  that  either  Danish  or  earlier  Saxon  timber  technique 
supplied  models  for  Saxon  stone  architecture." 

The  influence  of  Austrasia  (i.e.,  Germany)  was  predominant^  although 
Alcuin  settled  at  Tours,  the  capital  of  Neustria,  as  Boniface  did  at 
Metz,  and  Willibrod  at  Aachen,  and  was  political  as  well  as  religious. 
— Op.  dt.^  p.  46  ;  this  is  shown  first,  inter  cdia,  by  the  fact  that 
whereas  Benedict  Biscop,  680,  sent  for  workers  in  glass  to  Gaul, 
Cuthbert  of  Jarrow,  in  790,  sent  for  experts  to  his  countryman,  Lul, 
at  Mainz  on  Rhine. — Op.  cit.^  p.  45 ;  next,  by  the  predominance  in 
buildings  of  Class  c  of  Herrijig-bone  work ;  of  the  addition  of  Western 
Towers:  *'Save  in  England  alone,  we  do  not  find  this  treatment  of 
western  ends  in  vogue  in  any  of  the  other  districts  of  Romanesque 
architecture  " ;  of  Pilaster-strips  (Lisenen)  and  long-and-short  qttoins, 
though  this  latter  is  native;  of  dotible  openings  with  midwall  shafts, 
as  at  Trier;  of  double-splayed  windows,  as  also  at  Trier.  "In  this 
double>splayed  window  we  can  see  another  peculiarity  of  the  Eastern 
province,  for  Norman  architecture  is  innocent  of  it."  But  it  sur- 
vived into  Norman  work  in  East  Anglia. — Op.  cit.,  pp.  67  and  331. 


THE  SAXON  CHURCH  AT  BRADFORD-ON-AVON.        227 

When,  therefore,  we  examine  Bradford  and  other 
churches  of  the  period  to  which  we  have  assigned  it,  we 
find  that  it  possesses  features  which  those  churches  that 
belong  to  Class  a  have  not,  and  that  it  has  not  what 
those  have.  The  church  which  corresponds  most  closely 
with  Bradford  in  the  matter  of  the  arcading,  though  this 
is  external,  and  that  is  internal,  is  undoubtedly  Dunham 
Magna,- in  Norfolk,  where  the  internal  arcading  shows  a 
remarkable  likeness  to  the  external  arcading  on  the 
chancel  at  Bradford,  but  it  is  more  elaborate  and  com- 
paratively later.  There  is  a  "  pilaster-strip'*  at  Dunham, 
which  corresponds  with  the  similar  work  here.^ 

Taking  thus  the  details,  the  technique^  the  plan,  and 
the  proportions  of  this  church  into  consideration,  singly 
and  together,  and  comparing  it  with  the  examples  of 
Saxon  architecture  whose  position  in  the  scheme  is  ap- 
proximately fixed  in  accordance  with  the  principles  here- 
inbefore described  and  explained,  we  shall  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  Professor  Baldwin  Brown  is  not  very  far 
from  right  in  assigning  it  to  Class  c  1  in  his  list,  i.e.,  to 
between  the  years  950  and  1000  a.d.  ;  and  it  may  very 
possibly  fall  within  the  great  period  of  church  building 
and  restoration  which  belongs  to  the  reign  of  Edgar 
(959  to  975),  rather  than  be  assigned  to  that  of  Ethelred. 

It  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  monuments  of  its 
time,  and  the  interest  is  enhanced  not  only  by  the 
fact  of  its  forming  another  important  link  in  the  chain 
which  helps  us  to  place  the  buildings  left  to  us  by  our 
Saxon  ancestors  in  an  assured  order  of  succession,  but 
also  by  the  fact  of  its  marvellous  and  yet  unintentional 
preservation  to  our  own  day,  and  its  still  more  marvellous 
discovery,  and  re-instatement ! 

The  two  figures  of  angels  referred  to  above  are  not, 
needless  to  say,  in  their  original  positions.  They  were 
discovered  embedded  in  the  wall  above  the  chancel-arch 
during  the  restoration  of  the  building,  and  placed  where 
they  are  now  to  be  seen.  They  seem  to  have  formed  part 
of  a  lost  group  :  a  figure  of  the  Crucified  in  the  centre ; 

^  *'  Dunham  Magna  has  external  *'  pilaster-strips"  that  start  and  end 
with  a  step-like  finish  that  reminds  us  of  the  similar  feature  at  Bradford- 
on-Avon."— 077.  cit,  226. 


228        tHE  SAXON  CHURCH  AT  fiRADI*ORD-ON-AVON. 

and  the  figures  themselves,  with  the  scrolls  they  bear, 
have  a  remarkable  resemblance  to  drawings  in  the 
Benedictional  of  St.  Ethelwold,  Bishop  of  Winchester, 
963-984,  which  brings  them  into  line  as  belonging  to  the 
period  when  the  church  of  Aldhelm  was  rebuilt,  viz.,  the 
time  of  Edgar  or  Ethelred.  The  book  is  now  in  the 
library  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  at  Chatsworth. 

It  was  during  the  intermediate  or  Danish  period  that 
that  connection  with  Germany  was  established  which  is 
so  important  in  its  influence  on  art  in  England.^  The 
special  features  on  which  the  suggestion  of  this  kinship 
is  founded  did  not,  however,  come  into  vogue  in  Germany 
before  about  the  tenth  century  ;  and  their  introduction 
into  English  work  may  be  due  to  the  marked  activity  in 
church-building  and  restoration  that  signalised  the  reign 
of  Edgar  (959-975  a.d.). 

The  most  intelligible  theory  of  the  architecture  of  this 
epoch  seems  to  be  that  when  the  new  activity  began,  the 
English  builders  of  the  time  found  themselves  rather  at 
a  loss  for  features  which  should  give  an  architectural 
character  to  their  fabrics,  and  were  glad  to  adopt  the 
pilaster-strips  of  their  neighbours  across  the  North  Sea. 

To  sum  up,  we  ask :  Is  it  now  possible  to  hold,  with 
Sharon  Turner  and  some  later  writers,  that  the  architec- 
ture of  the  Anglo-Saxons  was  rude  and  barbarous? 

Rather  must  we  say  that,  to  judge  by  surviving 
examples,  the  Saxon  village  church  of  stone,  though 
architecturally  plain,  was  a  building  not  far  below  the 
average  size  and  pretension  of  a  village  church  of  the 
later  mediaeval  period.  Could  we  restore  in  thought  the 
earlier  monuments  which  have  perished,  our  estimate  of 
Saxon  buildings  might  still  be  a  higher  one. 

The  Saxon  builder  uses  big  material  whenever  he  can 
procure  it.  He  possesses  his  own  stock  of  forms,  and  in 
consequence  his  work,  when  any  details  are  present,  is  as 

^  On  the  connection  between  England  and  GermaDy,  Bishop  Stubbs 
sajs  :  <*  The  foreign  relations  of  England  during  the  tenth  and  eleventh 
centuries  ought  to  be  explbred.  There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the 
invasion  of  the  Danes  interrupted  the  intercourse  with  Germany,  aa 
maintained  by  Alfred,  Edward,  Athelstan,  and  Edgar." — Stubbfi' 
Introdtbctions  to  the  Rolls  Series^  Hassall,  p.  34. 


THE  SAXON  CHURCH  AT  BRADFORD-ON-AVON.         229 

a  rule  easily  recognised  by  its  distinction  from  the 
Norman  which  followed  it.  Finally,  the  Saxon  designer 
is,  beyond  question,  a  man  of  some  initiative :  a  seeker 
— or  perhaps  only  a  groper — after  architectural  effect, 
and  work  like  the  enrichment  of  the  wall-surfaces  here 
at  Bradford,  or  at  Earl's  Barton,  or  on  the  nave  at 
Geddington,  is  carefully  schemed,  though  in  parts  quite 
ungrammatical. 

The  architecture  thus  produced  had  not  consistency 
and  method  enough  to  constitute,  in  the  technical  sense,  a 
style,  but  there  were  in  it  qualities  which  might  have  been 
worked  out  under  favourable  conditions  into  a  style:  It 
constituted  a  province  of  Austrasian  Romanesque,  but  it 
was  an  autonomous  province,  whose  alumni  dealt  with 
the  common  stock  of  forms  in  independent  fashion,  and 
held  with  tenacity  to  certain  peculiarities  which  were 
their  own. 

Saxon  England  stood  outside  the  general  develop- 
ment of  European  architecture,  but  the  fact  gives  it  none 
the  less  of  interest  in  our  eyes.^ 

These  are  the  conclusions  of  Professor  Baldwin  Brown, 
and,  for  the  present  at  least,  I  think  he  has  said  the  last 
word  on  the  subject. 

In  pursuing  the  study  of  Saxon  architecture  as  a 
whole,  as  we  have  done,  we  may  seem  to  have  wandered 
far  from  the  more  definite  study  of  this  little  monument 
of  Saxon  workmanship  at  Bradford  in  particular  ;  but  we 
have  not  done  so,  if  we  have  been  led  thereby  clearly  to 
understand  the  reasons  which  compel  us  to  disagree  with 
Professor  Freeman  and  those  who  saw  in  it  the  work  of 


^  "  Anglo-Saxon  architecture  thus  forms  an  autonomous  province  of 
Austrasian  Romanesque,  t.6.,  it  belongs  to  the  German  rather  than  to 
the  French  connection.  In  many  of  its  characteristics  it  is  directly 
opposed  to  the  Norman  work  which  was  destined  to  supersede  it.  It 
has,  at  the  same  time,  its  own  individual  features  :  some  due  to  inherit- 
ance from  the  first  period  of  conversion,  others  of  its  own  evolving;  and 
these  it  employs  side  by  side  with  those  for  which  foreign  prototypes, 
or,  at  any  rate,  foreign  parallels  can  be  found.  The  debt  of  our  pre- 
Conquest  builders  to  the  lands  across  the  North  Sea  may  be  freely 
acknowledged ;  while  at  the  same  time  full  justice  is  done  to  the  sub- 
substantial  amount  of  originality  and  boldness  in  our  native  produc- 
tions."— Op.  cit,  p  69. 


230        tHE  SAXON  CHURCH  AT  BRADFORD-ON-AVON. 

St.  Aldhehn's  own  time ;  and  to  agree  with  those  who, 
like  Professor  Baldwin  Brown,  see  in  it  a  most  valuable 
and  precious  memorial  of  the  great  period  of  church 
restoration  under  Edward,  Edgar,  and  Ethelred  —  the 
period  included  between  the  dates  950  to  1000  A.D., 
which  was  coincident  with  the  activity  of  the  greatest 
genius  of  Saxon  times,  the  foremost  ecclesiastic  and  states- 
man of  his  day,  St.  Dunstan,  Abbot  of  Glastonbury  and 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury.^ 

^  See  Bishop  Stubbs'  appreciation  of  St.  Dunstan,  in  his  Introduction 
to  the  '^  Memorials  of  St.  Danstan,"  in  the  Introdtictions  to  the  BoUs 
Series  (Hassall,  pp.  1-34). 


THE  BOY    BISHOP   (EFISCOFUS  PUERORUM)      Kj 
OF  MEDIEVAL   ENGLAND. 


Bt  ths  rev.  C.  H.  EVELYN-WHITE,  F.S.A. 
(Continued  from  page  48.) 


Part  IL 


HE  Camden  Society  published  in  1875^  one 
of  the  sermons  to  which  the  boys  of  St. 
Paul's  School  listened.  No  one  can  read 
this  discourse  without  being  impressed 
with  the  manifest  desire  on  the  part  of 
those  responsible  for  its  preparation  to 
further  and  develop  all  that  is  noblest  in 
a  child's  life,  but  the  fashion  of  it  is  not  at  all  agreeable  to 
the  mind  of  the  times  in  which  we  live.  The  wish  to 
induce  order  and  inculcate  reverence  is  a  conspicuous 
feature,  but  it  is  strangely  enforced.  This  particular 
sermon  was  probably  written  by  one  of  the  almoners  of 
St.  Paul's,  and  presented  by  the  chorister  who  had  been 
elected  to  the  office  of  Boy  Bishop.*  The  title  is  in  two 
lines,  viz.  : 

In  die  Innogbncium  Sbrmo  pro 
Episcopo  Puerorum. 

The  allusion  in  *'  the  bidding  prayer"  of  the  sermon  to 
"  the  ryghte  reverende  fader  and  worshypfull  lorde  my 

'  Two  sermons  preached  by  the  Boy  Bishop  (i)  at  St.  Paul's,  temp, 
Henry  VIII,  and  (ii)  at  Gloucester,  temp.  Queen  Mary.  Edited  by 
John  Gough  Nichols,  F.S.  A. ;  together  with  an  Introduction,  giving  an 
account  of  the  Festival  of  the  Boy  Bishop,  by  Edward  F.  Rim- 
bault,  LL.D. 

*  It  was  originally  printed  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde  before  1496.  At 
the  end  of  the  print  are  two  Indulgences  of  Pope  John  XXII. 


232  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIAEVAL  ENGLAND, 

hi^oder  Bysshopp  of  London  your  dyocesan,  also  my  wor- 
shypfuU  broder  the  Deane  of  this  Cathedral  Churche,"  is 
very  quaint  as  proceeding  from  the  lips  of  a  child 
chorister,  but  is  indicative  of  the  spirit  in  which  the 
festival  and  the  whole  of  its  proceedings  was  conceived. 

The  other  Boy  Bishop's  sermon,^  written  by  one  Richard 
Ramsey,  was  **  pronounced  by  John  Stubs,  Querester,  on 
Childermas-day  at  Gloceter,  1558"  (temp.  Queen  Mary),  the 
text  being :  "  Except  yow  will  be  convertyd  and  made 
lyke  unto  lytill  children,"  etc.  The  writer,  speaking 
specially  to  *'  the  queresters  and  childer  of  the  Song 
School,"  says  :  "  Yt  is  not  so  long  sens  I  was  one  of  them 
myself";  and  he  alludes  in  very  quaint  language  to 
defects  in  conduct,  and  the  like,  the  behaviour  of  the 
choristers  being  "  as  it  were  in  ther  schole,  ther  master 
beyng  absent,  and  not  in  the  Church,  God  being  present." 
The  one  "sett  in  the  mydes,"  he  puts  forward  for  an 
example,  yet  "  loke  in  his  face  and  you  wold  think  that 
butter  would  not  melt  in  his  mouth  ;  but  as  smooth  as 
he  lokes,  I  will  not  wysh  you  to  folow  hym  if  you  know 
as  much  as  I  do."  It  is  pathetic  to  find  this  child  of 
song  contrasting  his  "  hye  dygnyte"  with  the  hard  dis- 
cipline to  which,  as  an  ordinary  chorister,  he  in  common 
with  his  fellows  was  subject.  The  admonition  not  to 
**  pluk  from  the  littel  ones"  what  of  right  they  ought 
to  possess,  is,  in  the  light  of  the  subsequent  history  of 
cathedral  choristers,  and  their  relation  to  the  Chapter 
governing  the  church,  at  once  a  stern  reproof  and  a 
solemn  admonition.  The  pity  is  that  it  became  neces- 
sary to  utter  it,  and  that  the  echo  of  the  same  wail  has 
not  yet  wholly  ceased  to  be  justified,  although  in 
diminished  volume  as  the  years  .have  rolled  on.  The 
actual  experience  of  the  chorister  who  in  this  sermon 
gives  expression  to  what  appears  to  be  a  deep-rooted 
feeling  of  pain  at  the  scant  justice  meted  out  to  the  boys 
of  the  cathedral  song-school  convinces  me  that  the  boy 
himself  had  some  hand  in  its  compilation.  The  great 
Erasmus,  who  for  several  years  was  a  chorister  in  the 
Cathedral  of  Utrecht,  had  a  fellow-feeling  which  he  saw 

1  Cotton  MSS.,  Vespasia'n,  A.,  xxv,  173-179. 


tHE  60Y  BtSHOl^  OF  MBDtiEV^AL  ENGLAND.  SSS 

no  reason  to  stifle.  It  is  important  to  recognise  not 
only  his  sympathy  with  the  choristers  (who  do  well  to 
cherish  his  memory),  but  also  his  apparent  approval  of 
the  institution  of  the  Boy  Bishop.  Erasmus  certainly  did 
not  esteem  it  "  an  idle  farce.  "^ 

The  allusions  in  the  sermon  to  the  special  observance 
are  particularly  interesting : 

"...  for  the  honor  of  these  blessyd  Innocentes  and  innocent 
childer  which  are  remerabryd  in  the  Church  this  day  ;  which  day, 
as  it  is  commynly  termed  Childermas-day,  so  is  it  celebrate  and 
solemnisyd  by  the  preferment  of  childer  in  all  great  Cathedral 
Churches  which  gyve  the  childer  the  prerogative  this  day  above 
men,  in  token  that  the  innocent  childer  which  shed  their  bloud  for 
the  person  of  the  most  pure  innocent  child  Jesus  had  a  prerogative 
above  all  men  in  their  kind  of  martyrdom  .  .  .  Why  am  I  set  up 
in  this  plac»  ? " 

Turning  from  exhortation  addressed  to  elders,  the  boy 
continues : 

"  Now  for  you  childer,  both  boys  and  wenches,"  etc.,  etc. 

Very  soundly  does  this  child  of  song  reprove  parents 
for  the  lack  of  responsibility  evidenced  by  them,  clearly 
no  less  a  cause  of  anxiety  then  as  now.  The  reflections 
on  the  Protestant  martyrs  are  strange.  In  respect  of 
their  patient  sufferings  they  are  said  to  have  lacked  "  the 
commendacion  of  innocency.''  The  practice  of  the  reading 
of  the  Martiloge  at  St.  PauFs  by  the  choristers  there  is 
casually  mentioned.*  Also  a  request  is  made  for  prayer 
for  the  departed,  to  the  end  that  *'  soules  lyenge  in  the 
paynes  of  Purgatory''  may  be  delivered.  School  discipline 
IS  touched  upon,  as  when  the  Master  "  wrygeth  (the 
child)  by  the  eares,"  etc.,  etc.* 

At  St.  PauFs  the  Canons  made  over  to  the  boys  the 

'  Vide  Concio  de  puero  Jesu,  spoken  by  a  boy  of  St.  Faurs. 

^  Besides  reading  in  Chapter,  the  choristers  frequently  read  the 
liturgical  lessons,  etc.,  vested  in  surplice ;  likewise  sundry  notices, 
adding  at  the  close,  **  Sirs,  bid  a  blessing."  A  list  of  duties  would  also 
be  given  out. 

3  The  ancient  church  of  Santa  Maria  in  Ara  Coeli  is  the  scene  of  a 
festival,  during  which  children  are  privileged  to  preach  sermons  pre- 
pared for  their  use.  Outside  the  church  there  is  considerable  exu- 
berance, especially  on  the  part  of  the  children. 


iSi  THE  BOY  BtSHOP  OF  JfEDIiEVAL  ENGLAND. 

oflFerings  given  at  Childermas.  The  Boy  Bishop  on  Holy 
Innocents'  Day  gave  the  feast,  as  recorded  in  Pounteney's 
Register,  where  five  of  the  choristers  are  mentioned  by 
name. 

At  Lincoln,  a  boy  (he  was  thurifer)  was  deputed  at 
the  close  of  Prime  to  read  from  the  Martiloge  in  the 
Chapter-house,  and  in  various  ways  exercised  important 
functions.  Similarly  at  Salisbury,  the  Grail  was  sung  in 
the  pulpit  by  the  boys.  The  exercise  of  such  offices  as 
these  enable  us  to  appreciate  the  call  of  a  boy  in  cathedral 
churches  to  the  highest  vocation,  though  it  were  a  fancied 
dignity  only.  A  kind  of  revival  of  this  occurred  recently 
at  a  carol  service  at  St.  Saviour's  Collegiate  Church, 
Southwark,  after  a  novel  fashion.  Between  each  carol  a 
lesson  was  read,  the  first  by  a  chorister,  the  next  by 
a  lay  clerk,  then  by  a  lay  reader,  a  deacon,  a  priest,  a 
canon,  and  a  bishop.  The  Bishop  of  the  diocese  pro- 
nounced a  blessing  after  each  carol. 

It  was  at  Lincoln  that  the  reforming  spirit  of  Bishop 
Grosseteste  was  stirred  to  bring  about  the  suppression  of 
the  Boy  Bishop  ceremonies  ;  but,  it  would  seem,  solely 
owing  to  the  riot  and  unseemliness  which  marked  the 
proceedings  when  ill-governed. 

The  choristers  of  Lincoln  had  the  rectory  of  Irby  All- 
Saints  at  one  time  appropriated  to  themselves,  but  this 
ancient  use  appears  to  be  now  honoured  only  in  the 
breach.    The  Dean  and  Chapter  exercise  the  patronage.^ 

The  solemnity  was  observed  at  Durham  by  "  the  Clerks 
of  St.  Nicholas,"  the  youths  studying  in  the  Cloister. 
The  different  cells  contributed  to  the  cost  of  the  boy's 
sumptuous  robes.  The  profits  derived  from  payments  by 
spectators  were  applied  to  the  alms-houses  of  the  Priory. 
In  the  Rolls  after  1391,  the  Clerks  of  St.  Nicholas  are  no 
longer  mentioned,  but  "  the  Boy  Bishop  of  the  Alms- 
house" remains.  For  this  festivity  the  barons  of  the 
bishopric  are  said  to  have  forsaken  the  hawk  and  the 
hound,  '*  leaving  even  their  very  reason  at  home !" 

The  custom  may  be  traced  at  Exeter,  where  the  festival 
began  on  the  Eve  of  Childermas,  and  lasted  till  the  Second 

^  As  to  the  gathering  of  procurations  by  boys  at  Childemias,  see 
Oamden  Society  MisceUany^  vol.  vii. 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIAEVAL  ENGLAND.  235 

Vespers,  the  boys  taking  the  parts  of  chanters  and 
canons,  chaplains  and  cross-bearers,  while  the  Residentiary 
Canons  bore  the  censers  and  the  vicars  the  tapers,  the 
Dean  and  Canons  preceding  them  in  procession  from  the 
west  door  into  the  choir.^  At  Lichfield  and  Chichester, 
after  Vespers  at  Childermas,  the  choristers,  arrayed  in 
their  costume,  called  at  the  houses  of  residents  in  the  Close, 
where  money,  sweetmeats,  etc.,  were  given.  This  latter 
custom  has  obtained  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  among  all 
cathedral  boys,  until  very  recent  times ;  and,  in  some 
form  or  another,  probably  in  several  places  exists  still. 

At  Norwich  it  was  customary,  certainly  as  late  as  the 
time  of  Dean  Pellew,  for  the  choristers,  wearing  their 
sleeved  gowns  of  fine  purple  cloth,  to  dine  and  play  at 
the  Deanery  on  or  about  Holy  Innocents'  Day.  After 
Cathedral  evensong,  at  four  o'clock,  the  boys  returned  to 
the  Deanery,  where  they  were  allowed  well-nigh  every 
indulgence,  and,  towards  the  close  of  the  evening,  a  dis- 
tribution was  made  by  the  Dean  himself  to  the  boys, 
according  to  seniority,  of  wine  and  cake.  This  I  have 
always  understood  to  be  a  very  old  custom,  shorn  how- 
ever of  much  of  its  significance.  At  the  same  church 
distribution  was  made  to  the  choristers  about  the  same 
time,  of  money  rewards,  generally  regarded  as  gratuities 
to  the  boys,  in  lieu  of  the  joys  that  proceeded  from  a 
season  when  they  were  wont  to  makfe  merry  in  the 
Childermas  observance.^ 

The  fourteen  boys  at  Norwich  originally  had  seats  in 
the  Chapter-house  at  the  daily  meeting  of  the  convent  in 
Chapter,  a  remarkable  evidence  of  their  high  vocation  and 
recognised  status.^ 

^  At  Exeter,  as  weU  as  at  other  Oathedrals,  the  Bishop  being  cele- 
brant, at  the  conclusion  of  the  service,  the  choristers  were  accustomed 
to  range  themselves  in  two  lines  to  await  his  blessing  as  he  passed 
through  their  ranks,  This  degenerated  into  the  boys  "  making  their 
bow,*'  while  they  obtained  no  blessing  ! 

2  It  is  interesting  to  learn,  on  the  authority  of  Blomefield,  that  the 
Cathedral  choristers  at  Norwich  were  accustomed  on  St.  Nicholas'  Day 
to  hear  high  mass  in  the  Chapel  of  Saint  William -in-the- Wood,  the 
Boy  Martyr. 

3  In  1520  the  number  of  boys  had  fallen  to  eighty  and  this  is  still  the 
actual  number  of  those  on  the  foundation. 


236  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MBDI^EVAL  ENGLAND. 

Both  at  Norwich  and  Ely  residence-money  was  paid  by 
the  Canons  to  the  choristers,  and,  probably  in  some  cur- 
tailed fashion,  is  so  still.  It  was  always  understood — 
certainly  at  Norwich — that  the  boys  could  demand  this 
payment  as  a  matter  of  right,  and,  as  each  month  of  resi^ 
dence  came  to  a  close,  the  senior  choirster  approached 
the  Canon  for  the  customary  guinea,  which  was  always 
forthcoming  with  more  or  less  good  grace.  It  is  (or  was) 
a  custom  of  remote  antiquity,  an  instance  probably  of  the 
fealty  and  deference  paid  to  the  Boy  Bishop  and  his 
companions  by  the  Canons  when,  for  the  nonce,  they  were 
subject  to  a  child's  rule.^  Certain  it  is,  that  at  Norwich 
sums  of  money  were  annually  paid  to  the  Boy  Bishop  and 
his  clerks  on  St.  Nicholas  Day,  by  all  the  oflScers  of  the 
Cathedral  Church.  The  Almoner  defrayed  out  of  his 
revenues  the  expenses  of  the  feast  (wine,  etc.),  when  the 
boys  went  in  procession  on  St.  Nicholas'  Day  to  St. 
Leonard's,  and  heard  mass  there.* 

Pro  vino  conventui  in  die  Sc'i  Kichi   .  .  x«. 

Pro  proventibus  ......  vij«. 

'  In    victualibtts    empt.    cum    aliis    expensis    pro    Episcopo 

puerorum  in  Festo  Sc*i  Nichi        ....  vij^. 

The  Infirmarius  paid  to  the  Boy  Bishop  and  his  clerks, 
iijd.,  and  the  gardeners,  ijd. 

At  Ipswich  we  learn  from  Foxe*  that  the  Master  of  the 
Grammar  School  was  wont  to  lead  the  Boy  Bishop 
through  the  streets  "  for  apples  and  belly-cheer :  and 
whoso  would  not  receive  him,  he  made  them  heretics,  and 
such  also  as  would  not  give  his  faggot  to  the  bonfire  for 
Queen  Mary's  child.*  And  thus  continued  he  at  Ipswich 
the  most  part  of  Queen  Mary's  days.^'®     It  was  by  an 

*  ^  A  systematic  search  among  the  little-known  Sacrist's  Kolls  in  the 
Treasury  of  the  Cathedral  Church  would  probably  supply  much  interest- 
ing information  in  this  direction. 

^  Almoners'  Accounts,  3  Rich.  II. 

3  Acts  and  MonumetUs,  vol.  viii,  p.  282  (Pratt's  Edition).  Additional 
information  relating  to  the  Boy  Bishop  in  East  Anglia  may  be  seen  in 
The  Bast  Anglian,  vol.  i,  N.  S.,  pp.  169-172. 

*  A  term  which  originated  in  the  revival  under  Queen  Mary  of  the 
Boy  Bishop  observance. 

'^  Strype's  Eccles,  Memorials  may  be  consulted  in  reference  to  the 
revival  under  Queen  Mary  of  the  Boy  Bishop  custon). 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIAEVAL  ENGLAND.  237 

Edict  issued  in  1554  (November  13th)  by  Bishop  Bonner, 
of  London,  apparently  to  the  great  joy  of  the  people,  that 
the  custom  was  restored.  Strype^  tells  us  that  the  Boy 
Bishop,  in  pontijicalibus,  went  through  most  parts  of 
London  "  after  the  former  fashion"  in  1556,  so  that  "  St. 
Nicholas  yet  goeth  about  the  City,"  became  a  current 
phrase.  Queen  Mary  showed  her  attachment  to  the  cus- 
tom by  receiving  the  Boy  Bishop  in  her  private  apart- 
ments. Why  it  was  ordered  (December  5th,  1 554)  that  St. 
Nicholas  should  not  go  about,  whether  owing  to  Convo- 
cation meeting  that  same  day,  or  merely  dictated  by 
simple  prudence,  is  uncertain. 

The  subject  of  the  Boy  Bishop  has  a  very  distinct  bear- 
ing upon  the  status  of  Cathedral  choristers,  who  have 
always  occupied  a  place  on  the  foundation,^  being  esteemed 
highly,  not  only  for  the  sake  of  their  office,  but  because 
childhood  has  a  dignity  peculiarly  its  own,  which  the  Boy 
Bishop  custom  emphasized. 

As  early  as  the  sixth  century,  there  were  schools  insti- 
tuted for  the  special  training  of  choristers,  and  they  con- 
tinued to  be  so  maintained  in  connection  with  the  religious 
houses,  forming,  in  fact,  the  earliest  schools  for  boys. 
It  seems  to  have  been  customary,  as  late  as  the  seven- 
teenth century,  for  schools  dedicated  to  St.  Gregory  the 
Great  to  allow  one  of  the  boys  to  personate  the  Fope, 
while  others  represented  Cardinals. 

From  the  ranks  of  the  singing  boys  the  Church  selected 
the  meetest  of  her  clerks ;  proficient  in  the  art  of  song  and 
apt  in  the  rule  of  divine  service,  who  so  worthy  of  advance- 
ment to  the  higher  vocation  ?  Thus  the  election  of  the  Boy 
Bishop  was  a  generous  encouragement  to  a  high  and 
honourable  ambition.  The  governing  bodies  of  Cathedral 
churches  would  have  acted  well  and  wisely  had  they,  by 
the  establishment  of  some  institution  having  a  like  end 
in  view,  replaced  so  laudable  a  custom,  retaining  their 

I  Mmwriah,  vol.  iii,  pp.  202,  205,  206,  310. 

^  This  arrangement  is  being  tampered  with  so  far  as  it  relates  to 
the  lower  ministers  of  Cathedral  churches  ;  but  the  lopping  of  the 
smaller  branches  may  eventually  furnish  a  precedent  for  cutting  down 
the  tree  !  The  Cathedral  Statutes  include  a  Chapter  ^^  De  Statu 
Choristarum,'^  which  is  as  binding  as  any  in  the  collection,  or  ought  to  be. 


238  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIEVAL  ENGLAND. 

choristers  for  the  service  of  the  Church,  instead  of  sending 
them  adrift,  utterly  regardless  of  their  future  well-being, 
as  soon  as  the  child's  voice  had  departed.  The  Church 
would  have  reaped  its  reward  by  an  addition  to  the  ranks 
of  its  clergy  of  a  body  of  men  peculiarly  fitted  for  her 
continuous  service,  while  the  members  of  the  Cathedral 
Chapter  would  have  had  some  satisfaction  in  feeling  that 
for  themselves,  if  not  for  their  predecessors  in  office,  one 
of  the  most  important  of  the  many  obligations  resting 
upon  them  had  been  in  some  degree  at  least  fulfilled. 
The  writer  of  Symons'  Lesson  of  Wisdom  for  Children 
is  seen  encouraging  children  to  be  diligent  in  their  lessons, 
thus — 

"  And  leme  as  faste  as  thou  can, 
For  our  byshop  is  an  old  man ; 
And  therfor  thou  must  lerne  faste, 
If  thou  wilt  be  byshop  when  he  is  past." 

The  Statutes  of  King's  College  (St.  Mary  and  St. 
Nicholas),  Cambridge,  promulgated  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
VI,  sanction  the  election  of  a  Boy  Bishop  by  the 
choristers,  who  might,  on  the  feast  of  St.  Nicholas,  per- 
form the  divine  offices,  Mass  only  excepted.  There  was 
a  similar  regulation  at  Eton.  Brand  {Popular  Antiquities^ 
vol.  i,  p.  426,  ed.  Bohn)  states  that  he  had  traced  the 
custom  {inter  alia)  at  Colchester,  but  of  this  I  can  learn 
nothing.  Among  other  places  that  may  be  noted  are 
Hyde  Abbey,  St.  Peter-per-Mountergate  (Norwich),  St. 
Mary's  (Nottingham),  etc.,  etc. 

The  York  records  give  the  names  of  several  Boy 
Bishops,  and  the  date  of  the  confirmation  of  their  ap- 
pointments during  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries. 
By  an  order  of  the  Chapter  after  a^.d.  1366,  the  senior 
chorister  was  chosen  to  be  Boy  Bishop,  possibly  owing  to 
the  fact  of  some  disagreement  among  the  boys.  Jealousy 
was  not  unlikely  to  arise  when  so  enviable  a  position  was 
at  the  disposal  of  the  youths  themselves.^  The  York 
accounts  point  to  a  large  balance  as  the  result  of  the  Boy 
Bishop's  gatherings,  which  fell  to  him.  In  certain  in- 
stances, it  would  appear  that  the  sum  remaining  was 

1  At  Noyon,  ia  France,  two  rival  Bishops  were  elected,  which  led  to 
serious  disputation, 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIEVAL  ENGLAND.  239 

utilised  to  defray  the  expenses  of  choristers  aspiring  to 
the  priesthood,  and  it  is  very  important  to  note  this 
aspect  of  the  observance. 

At  Ripon,  an  interesting  vestige  of  the  Childermas 
festivities  remained  until  recent  times,  the  choristers  of 
that  church  distributing  apples  (with  a  sprig  of  rosemary 
stuck  in  each)  to  the  congregation  assembled  for  service, 
from  whom  the  boys  received  small  gifts  of  money  in 
return.^ 

In  the  statutes  of  his  college  of  Ottery  St.  Mary, 
Bishop  Grandison  expressly  directed  that  the  boys  m 
their  celebration  were  not  to  wander  beyond  the  parish 
on  the  Feast  of  the  Holy  Innocents.  This  order  doubtless 
points  to  some  occasion  of  the  customary  circuit  outside 
the  parish  being  abused,  which  necessitated  curtailment. 
This  was  the  season  of  roaming  about,  "  gadding  about 
with  St.  Nicholas  clerks,"  is  Foxe's  phrase ;  and  it  quite 
brings  to  mind  the  proverbial  dangers  of  the  streets, 
accelerated  by  the  conditions  under  which  our  forefathers 
lived. 

From  the  Issue  roll  of  the  Exchequer  (Michaelmas, 
35  Hen.  VI),  I  extract  the  following  relating  to  St. 
Stephen  s  Chapel : 

25  Oct.  Puero  Episcopo  libere  capelleRegis  Sti.  StephanL 
In  denariis  de  eleemosina  ipsius  Regis  in  vigilia  S. 
Nicholai,  prout  consimili  Episcopo  temporibus  pro- 
genitorum  dicti  domini  Regis  in  vigilia  predicta  anti- 
quiores  solvere  consueverunt  per  breve  generale  currens 
ut  supra  ......     XX8. 

It  is  said  of  Ethel  wolfe  that  he  was  so  well  learned  and 
devout  that  the  clerks  of  the  church  of  Winchester  made 
choice  of  him  in  his  youth  as  Bishop,  and  that  he  was 
Bishop  of  that  See  seven  years  before  he  became  King. 
Although  no  "  Child  Bishop''  in  the  strictest  sense,  it  is  of 
interest  to  learn  that  others  traced  the  lineaments  of 
episcopacy  in  Ethelwolfe  while  he  was  yet  a  stripling. 

Albanus  tells  of  a  custom  in  Franconia  among  the 
scholars,  for  one  on  St.  Nicholas' Day  to  play  the  Bishop, 
and  other  two  to  act  as  his  deacons.  After  divine  service 
in  the  church,  the  Bishop's  subsidy  was  gathered  from 

1  Genlleman's  Magazine  for  1790. 
1905  18 


240  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIiEVAL  ENGLAND. 

the  townsfolk.  The  origin  of  this  may  have  grown  out 
of  a  desire  to  manifest  and  encourage  a  kindly  spirit 
among  and  towards  children.  A  boy  being  selected  to 
act  the  part  of  a  *'  Nicholas"  to  his  companions,  received 
like  recognition  at  the  hands  of  the  people.  The  custom 
was  to  fast  on  the  eve  of  the  day,  in  anticipation  of  the 
good  things  which  St.  Nicholas  would  bring.  To  shut 
one's  doors  on  St.  Nicholas  and  his  clerks  was  to  incur 
something  more  than  ecclesiastical  censure. 

At  Winchester  College  (a.d.  1415-1462),  we  meet  with 
the  following  : — 

In  dat'  diversis  hoininibus  de  Ropley  venientibus  ad  Coll. 
die   Innoc.  et    tripudiantibus   et  cantantibas  in  aula 
coram  Episcopo  Scholarium         ....     xxcL 
Dat'   Epo'  Nicholatensi   visitanti    Dominam    custodem    in 

hospito  suo  de  nocte  Sancti  Nicholai      .  .  iiij^. 

The  following  extract*  from  inventories  are  representa- 
tive only,  furnishing  details  relating  to  the  vestments 
and  other  ornaments  in  use  in  the  Boy  Bishop  ceremonial. 
They  are  set  down  without  any  particular  regard  to  order 
or  arrangement.  Episcopal  apparel  is,  of  course,  restricted 
to  the  Boy  Bishop's  use,  while  albs,  copes,  etc.,  are 
specially  associated  with  the  attendant  choristers. 

At  Lincoln  (1536)  **  a  coope  of  Rede  velvett  with  rolles 
and  clowdes  ordeyned  for  the  barne  bisshop  with  this 
scripture  the  hye  way  is  best  "  is  mentioned. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  among  the  inventories 
which  have  come  down  to  us  is  that  found  in  the  well- 
known  Northumhey^land  Book,  given  as  follows  : — 

ImpHmis  j  myter  well  garaished  with  perle  and  precious  stones 
with  nowches  of  silver  and  gilt  before  and  behind. 

Item  iiij  rynges  of  silver  and  gilt  with  four  redde  precious  stones 
in  them. 

Item  j  poatifical  with  silver  and  gilt,  with  a  blew  stone  in  hytt. 

Item  j  owche  broken  silver  and  gilt,  with  iiij  precius  stones  and 
a  perle  in  the  myddes. 

Item  a  Crosse  with  a  staf  of  coper  and  gilt  with  the  ymage 
of  St.  Nicolas  in  the  myddes. 

Item  j  vesture  redde  with  lyons  of  silver  with  brydds  of  gold  in 
the  orferores  of  the  same. 

Item  j  albe  to  the  same  with  starres  in  the  paro. 

Item  j  white  cope  stayned  with  cristells  and  orferes  (of)  redde 
sylkes  with  does  of  gold  and  white  napkins  about  their  necks. 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIi^VAL  ENGLAND.  241 

Item  iiij  copes  (of)  blue  sylk  with  red  orfeves  trayled  with  whitb 
braonches  and  flowers. 

Item  j  steyned  cloth  of  the  ymage  of  St.  Nycholas. 

Item  j  tabard  of  skarlett  and  a  hodde  thereto  lyned  with  whitt 
sylk. 

Item  a  hode  of  skarlett  lyned  with  blue  sylk, 

A  Westminster  inventory  of  1388  contains  a  number 
of  ornaments  for  St.  Nicholas,^  including  mitre,  gloves, 
surplice,  and  rochet  for  the  Boy  Bishop,  besides  twQ  albs, 
and  a  cope  with  griflSns  and  other  beasts,  with  fountains 
giving  forth  water ;  a  velvet  cope  of  divers  colours,  with 
the  new  arms  of  England,  and  a  second  mitre  and  a  ring. 
In  1540,  "  the  vjth  mytre  for  St.  Nicholas  byshoppe.  A 
great  blewe  cloth  with  Kyngs  on  horsse  back  for  St. 
Nicholas  cheyre." 

Among  the  Sarum  jewels  in  1214-1222,  was  "annulus 
unus  ad  festum  puerorum." 

St.  Mary  Magdalen  Collbge,  Oxford. — Among  the  goods  in 
1495  'pro  pueris,  are  tunicles,  red,  white,  and  crimson,  with  orfreys 
of  damask  and  velvet ;  one  set  of  albs  of  blue  damask,  and  two 
with  apparels  of  red  silk,  besides  a  banner  of  St.  Nicholas. 

St.  Frideswide,  Oxford  (temp,  Henry  VIII). — Tunicles  of  red 
and  white  damask  and  silk ;  amesses  of  blue  and  white  baudekin^ 
and  chequered  with  red  silk  and  gold,  besides  the  albs,  are  men- 
tioned as  for  the  choristers. 

Oxford,  All  Souls. — "j  chessible,  j  cope  and  mitre  for  Nicholas 
bishop." 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral. — Mitres  for  the  Boy  Bishop,  and  numerous 
copes  for  the  Boy  Bishop  and  his  train.  Twenty-eight  copes  are 
thus  mentioned,  not  only  for  the  Boy  Bishop  and  his  attendants, 
but  also  for  the  "  Feast  of  Fools.^  Also  '*  Farvi  haculi  pro  Episcopo 
puerorum"  etc.,  etc.  In  the  earliest  Inventory  (A.D.  1245)  there  is 
a  mitre  for  the  Boy :  white,  flowered  and  embroidered  with  gold, 
the  gift  of  John  de  Belemains,  Prebendary  of  Chiswick  in  1225. 
There  was,  likewise,  a  rich  pastoral  staff  for  his  use. 

Norwich.— John  Blomefield,  Registrar  to  the  Bishop  of  Norwich, 
by  will  dated  a.d.  1506,  gave  a  robe  of  worsted  linen,  with  purple 

1  The  Boy  Bishop  not  infrequently  was  so  called.  Also  **  Nicholas," 
"  Nicholas  Child,"  St.  Nicholas  Bishop."  His  attendants  were  termed 
"  St.  Nicholas  Clerks,"  and  the  occasion  "  St.  Nicholas-tyde."  "  Goynge 
abought  with  Saynt  Nycholas  Clarkes"  was  a  way  of  expressing  par- 
ticipation in  the  gambols. 

^  The  Church  would  appear  at  one  time  to  have  taken  charge  of  the 
burlesque  as  a  distinct  institution,  doubtless  to  moderate  its  ill  influence. 

18 « 


242  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OP  MBDIiEVAL  ENGLAND. 

satin,  in  honour  of  St.  Nicholas,  for  the  Boy  Bishop,  to  be  worn 
day  and  nigfU  on  St.  Nicholas  Day  within  the  parish}  In  1498, 
money  was  expended  in  victuals,  gloves,  etc.,  for  the  Boy  Bishop 
and  his  attendants  on  St  Nicholas  Day. 

St.  Andrew's,  Nouwich  {temp.  Edw.  VI). —  "It'mthe 
Bishoppes  sewte  wt,  a  coope  ....     x«." 

St.  Peter  Mancroft,  Norwich  (a.d.  1368). — "Imprimis  one 
vestment  of  silk,  viz. :  One  chassuble,  two  tunicles,  one  cope,  and 
three  albes.  Item,  one  mitre  of  great  price  with  one  pastoral 
staff.*'* 

Elsikg  Hospital  (St.  Mary's  Priory  of  Austin  Canons). — 
"  A  small  lytell  coope  for  a  chylde  bysshop  .  .    xiijrf." 

Winchester  College,  a.d.  1421. — "Crux  deaurata  de  cupro 
cum  baculo  pro  Episcopo  puerorum." 

Winchester  Cathedral,  a.d.  1552. — ^*'A  child's  cope  of  paynted 
gold ;"  "  iij  copes  for  children,  ij  of  whight,  j  shaked  with  blew." 

Durham  Cathedral. — "xx  copes  with  sex  tunicles  for  chil- 
dren.  V  albes  for  children.'* 

Lichfield,  a.d.  1345. — "  Four  small  choir  copes  for  the  Choris- 
ters on  Holy  Innocents'  Day."  A  century  later,  the  mitre,  cope, 
gloves,  sandals,  and  staff  are  named. 

York  Minster. — "  One  cope  de  tissue  pro  Episcopo  puerorum. 
Novem  capae  pro  pueris.''* 

Lincoln  (St.  Christopher),  a.d.  1488. — "  Item,  a  cope  of  clothe 
of  gold  ffeeble  for  the  childe  Bisshop.  Item,  a  cope  ffeble  for  a 
childe  of  dyvers  colours,  and  iij  copes  of  white  bustyan  and  the 
orpharies  of  grene,  thise  iij  copies  being  small  coopes  for  children," 
"  Item,  ij  awbes  of  say  for  children  of  oon  sewte." 

Temple  Church,  London,  a.d.  1307. — ''  Two  pairs  of  albes  for 
boys ;"  "  tweuty-eight  choral  copes  and  four  little  copes  for  the 
choristers." 

St.  Benbt-fynck. — "A  bishop  Nicholas  myter  .    xviijrf." 

St.  Mary  Woolnoth. — "  The  Bishopp's  myter  garnyshed 
with  silver,  perles,  and  counterfett  stones.  p.  oz.,  xxij  oz." 

St.  Katherine,  near  Tower  of  London. — "  Item,  Saincte 
Nicholas  cope      ......     xijd." 

1  St.-Martin-at-the-Falace  Gates, —  The  restriction  to  the  bounds  of 
the  particular  parish  would  seem  to  imply  a  determination  not  to 
encroach  upon  other  preserves.  The  day  and  night  '^  gadding  about " 
must  have  proved  wearisome  in  the  extreme  to  the  boys  concerned. 

^  In  the  north  transept  of  this  church  was  the  chapel  of  St.  Nicholas 
(Cosyn's  Chantry),  and  these  entries  occur  in  the  inventory  for  1368  : 
"  Item  for  the  altar  of  St.  Nicholas,  three  frontals  with  linen  cloths." 

"  Item  four  cloths  with  four  ridels  for  the  aforesaid  altar." 

3  The  York  records  give  the  names  of  the  Boy  Bishops,  and  the  dates 
of  the  confirmation  of  their  several  appointments  during  the  fifteenth 
and  sixteenth  centuries. 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MBDTiEVAL  ENGLAND.  243 

["  Item,  iij  silken  cotes  for  Saincte  Katerine  "  ^] 

St.  Peter  Cheap,  a.d.  1431.—"  ij  childes  copes  for  St.  Nicholas, 
with  j  myter,  j  tunicle,  j  cheseble,  aad  iij  feeble  aubes  for  childer 
and  a  Grose  for  the  bysshope/' 

St.  Mary- at- Hill,  Billingsgate. — ^"A  myter  for  a  Bishop  of 
Seint  Nycholas-tyde  garnished  with  sylver  and  anelyd  and  perle 
and  counterfete  stones." 

RoTHBRHAM. — "  Myter  for  the  barne-bishop  of  cloth  of  gold,  with 
two  knopps  of  silver,  gilt  and  enamelled." 

Sandwich,  St.  Mary. — "A  lytyll  chesebyll  for  St.  Nicholas 
bysschop." 

WiTCHiNGHAM,  NORFOLK,  A.D.  1556. — "A  St.  Nicholas  cope." 

Hadleigh,  Suffolk,  a.d.  1480.— "A  chesible  and  a  cope  for  St. 
Nicholas." 

North  Elmham,  Norfolk,  a.d  1547.  1  Edw.  VI. — 
"  It'7n  for  making  of  ye  Chyldren's  Coopes  .  .      xvjrf." 

Great  St.  Mary,  Cambridge,  a.d..  1503. — "  It.,  a  crose  and  staffe 
for  Seint  Nicholas." 

[A  **  canape  for  Seint  Nicholas"  is  also  mentioned.] 

Among  the  "  goods"  of  the  last-named  parish  sold  May, 
1550,  are  the  following  : — 

"  It,  ye  rede  cote  and  qwood  yt  St.  Nicholas  dyd  wer  the  color 
red." 

"  It,  the  vestement  and  cope  yt  Seynt  Nycholas  dyd  wer.  Also 
albs  for  the  children." 

These  instances  from  church  accounts  and  inventories 
might  be  easily  multiplied,  but  sufficient  indication  is 
afforded,  in  such  representative  examples,  of  the  vesture 
and  adornments  of  the  Boy  Bishop^  and  his  attendants,  to 
show  the  widespread  and  important  influence  of  the  custom 
in  cathedral  and  collegiate  church,  as  well  as  in  town  and 
country  churches.  Summarised,  we  find  (1)  the  mitre, 
garnished  with  all  manner  of  precious  stones ;  (2)  cross 
or  pastoral  staff  of  varied  richness,  in  one  case  bearing  the 
image  of  St.  Nicholas  ;  (3)  the  ring  of  silver-gilt,  set  with 
precious  stones  ;  (4)  gloves,  (5)  sandals,  (6)  cope,  of  various 
material  and  colours,  embellished  with  rich  embroidered 

^  This  entry  is  given  as  evidencing  the  not-dissimilar  observance 
connected  with  the  girls'  festival  of  St.  Katherine.  "  Going  a  Kathering" 
was  a  phrase  expressive  of  the  "gadding  about"  that  followed  the 
religious  ceremonies,  as  in  the  case  of  the  more  popular  custom  of  the 
St.  Nicholas  celebration. 

«  The  very  term  used  to  designate  the  Boy  Bishop's  habit  is  suggestive 
in  this  direction :  ^'  Puer  Episcopali  habitu  ornatus.'' 


244  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIEVAL  ENGLAND. 

work,  etc.  ;^  (7)  a  pontifical,  richly  adorned ;  (8)  banner, 
or  stained  cloth,  bearing  St.  Nicholas's  image ;  (9)  tabard, 
(10)  hood,  (11)  ornamented  cloth  for  St.  Nicholas's  chair, 
(12)  alb,  (13)  chasuble.  (14)  rochet,  (15)  surplice,  (16)  tu- 
nicle,  (17)  robe  of  worstead,  with  purple  satin  (fetcings).* 

The  Dean  of  Durham  (Dr.  Kitchin)  informs  me  that  at 
Durham  a  curious  echo  of  the  custom  survived  in  later 
times,  in  the  old  usage  of  the  borrowing  by  the  boys  of 
the  ancient  copes  belonging  to  the  Cathedral.  Dressed 
up  in  these,  they  paraded  the  town  on  May-day.  It 
consequently  ceased  to  answer  to  the  Christmas  festival, 
with  which  the  Boy  Bishop  was  most  closely  connected. 
At  Durham  his  proper  title  was  Episcopus  puerilis 
eleemomnaricB  Dunelmensis.  Dr.  Fowler's  *'  Index  to  the 
Durham  Account  Rolls"  shows  that  he  was  mentioned  and 
paid  every  year.  The  charters  of  Finchale  Priory,  co. 
Durham,'  contain  interesting  references  in  the  accounts  of 
1367-1528  to  payments  made  often  out  of  courtesy  to  the 
Boy  Bishop ;  and  we  gain  an  insight  into  the  varying 
moods  of  the  Exchequer,  probably  indicative  of  the  state 
of  the  popular  mind.* 

An  entry  in  the  Northumberland  Household  Book 
illustrates  the  manner  in  which  the  custom  was  observed 
in  the  house  of  a  person  of  quality,  year  by  year,  on 
St.  Nicholas'  Eve.    If  chapel  was  kept  for  St.  Nicholas, 

^  A  cope  for  a  Boy  Bishop,  of  white  satin  tissue,  embroidered  in  floss 
silks,  with  buds,  flowers,  etc.,  was  exhibited  by  the  Right  Reverend 
Bishop  Browne  at  a  meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  in  1861. 

'  This,  mentioned  at  Norwich  for  use  day  and  night  on  St.  Nicholas 
Day,  was  a  special  bequest.  It  was  probably  a  close-fitting  sleeved 
gown,  similar  in  character  to  the  gown  worn  by  the  Cathedral  choris- 
ters, until  discarded  in  favour  of  the  girdled  cassock  of  a  different  hue, 
at  the  instance  of  the  late  Dean  of  Norwich,  Dr.  Qoulburn. 

3  Surtees  Society. 

*  At  Corbie  Abbey  the  expenses  were  borne  by  the  Prince  of  the 
Innocents,  to  meet  which  the  monk  filling  the  office  was  upon  one 
occasion  obliged  to  dispose  of  a  house  (a.d.  1516). 

The  Chapters  of  the  Cathedrals  of  Amiens,  Noyon,  and  Senlis  made 
considerable  yearly  grants  towards  the  cost  of  the  feast,  and  doubtless 
this  was  usually  the  course  adopted.  At  Rheims,  in  1479,  the  Chapter 
only  agreed  to  pay  the  expenses  if  masks  were  disused,  trumpets 
not  sounded,  and  the  accustomed  procession  on  horseback  through  the 
town  was  discontinued.  Gregory  cites  Molanus  as  saying  that  the 
Boy  Bishop  was  accustomed  to  receive  certain  rents  during  his  year  of 
office. 


THE  BOY  BTSEOP  OF  MEDIEVAL  ENGLAND.  245 

6^.  8d.  was  given  to  the  master  of  the  children  of  the 
chapel  for  one  of  the  children  ;  if  otherwise,  and  St. 
Nicholas  "com  owte  of  the  towne  where  my  lord  lyeth 
and  my  lord  kepe  no  chapell,"  35.  id.  The  York  and 
Beverley  Boy  Bishops  were  thus  similarly  rewarded. 

We  learn  from  the  account  of  Nicholas  of  Newark,  who 
is  represented  as  the  guardian  of  the  property  of  John  de 
Cave,  Boy  Bishop  in  1396,  how  the  matter  was  ordered 
in  regard  to  contributions  which  flowed  into  the  boy's 
exchequer.  The  offerings  were  derived  from  gifts  made 
in  the  church,  the  corttributions  of  the  Canons,  the 
monasteries,  the  nobility  and  others  who  were  specially 
visited  by  the  Boy  Bishop.*  The  items  of  expenditure 
are  very  curious.^  The  supper  on  the  eve  of  the  Holy 
Innocents'  Day  was  a  sumptuous  repast.  The  '*  visitation" 
was  continued  through  town  and  country,  with  much 
feasting  and  merriment. 

The  Bishop  and  his  train  went,  on  the  Octave,  seven 
miles  beyond  York,  to  the  mansion  of  Sir  Thomas  Utrecht 
at  Kexby,  who  bestowed  upon  them  iiJ5.  iiijc?.  So,  on 
the  second  Sunday  of  his  ''episcopate"  (January  7th),  the 
Boy  Bishop  went  his  longest  circuit,  visiting  the  Priors 
of  Kirkham  and  Malton  ;  also  the  Countess  of  Northum- 
berland at  Leconfield,  who  gave  the  Boy  Bishop  xxs.  and 
a  gold  ring.  At  Bridlington  the  Prior  gave  him  a  noble, 
and  the  Priors  of  Watton,  Baynton,  and  Meaux  each 
gave  iiJ5.  lijd.,  etc.,  etc. 

The  mirthful  element  in  these  festal  proceedings  can 
scarcely  have  been  productive  of  an  altogether  wholesome 
influence.  This  must  specially  have  been  the  case  abroad. 
But  question  as  we  well  may  certain  developments  of 
religious  mirth  (if  the  phrase  may  be  allowed),  yet  there 
generally  are  to  be  found  traces  of  laudable  endeavour  to 
maintain  all  within  the  bounds  of  what  was  regarded  as 
propriety.  The  solemn  game  of  ball,  the  dance — where, 
as  at  Paris  in  1638,  the  senior  canon  led  the  Cathedral 
choristers'   frolic — the    dance    of    the    Seises   in    Seville 

1  One  Nicholas  de  Newsome,  the  Child  Bishop's  tenor  singer, 
(possibly  a  quondam  Boy  Bishop)  received  a  mark ;  John  Baynton,  for 
chanting  the  medius  voice,  had  X5.,  etc.,  etc.  These  proceedings  furnish 
an  interesting  insight  into  the  course  of  the  itinerary. 

2  This  roll  has  been  printed  in  the  Camden  Miscellany,  vol.  vii. 


246  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIEVAL  ENGLAND. 

Cathedral  (apart  from  any  irapressiveness  which  we  are 
gravely  tola  it  possesses),  and  many  other  similar  customs, 
are  based  on  some  substantial  principle  of  order.  The  dance 
of  the  Seis  boys  (six  of  the  ten  principal  boys,  who  are  boy 
canons,  and  live  under  a  director  in  a  house  of  their  own), 
for  example,  owes  its  origin  to  the  fact  that  a  number  of 
children  dancing  outside  the  Cathedral  church  held  an 
invading  band  of  Moors  (who  had  sought  to  pillage  the 
church)  spell-bound,  and  thus  averted  harm.  For  this 
reason  the  dance  is  religiously  maintained.^ 

An  important  feature  in  relation  to  the  Boy  Bishop 
ceremony  is  that  of  the  coinage  of  tokens.  In  a  well- 
known  work*  published  at  Paris  in  1837  (which  has  an 
account  of  the  old  ceremonies  drawn  from  the  statutes  of 
the  church  of  Toul),  the  Continental  monnaies  des  EvSques 
des  Innocens,  notalDly  those  of  Amiens,  are  specially  men- 
tioned. Upwards  of  a  hundred  illustrations  of  various 
pieces,  bearing  appropriate  types  and  legends,  are  given, 
some  of  which,  with  much  interesting  information,  may 
be  found  depicted  in  Wright's  Archceological  Album}  It 
will  be  sufficient  here  to  observe  that  the  tokens  are  of 
fifteenth-  and  sixteenth-century  date.  That  they  assume 
in  some  cases  a  grotesque  character — in  part,  at  least — 
indicates  the  aspect  under  which  the  observance  was  not 
infrequently  viewed.  The  inscription,  Moneta  .  Epi  . 
Innocentum,  in  slightly-varying  form,*  occurs,  together 
with  representations  of  such  scenes  as  the  slaughter  of 
the  Innocents,  the  Bishop  in  the  act  of  giving  his  bene- 
diction, etc.  It  is  pointed  out  that  even  in  the  matter 
of  coinage  the  leaden  tokens  of  the  Boy  Bishop  bear  some 
resemblance  to  the  Saturnalian  pieces  of  classic  times^ 
circulated  extensively  as  sigilla.     St.    Nicholas'   pence^ 

1  Although  not  strictly  a  religious  function,  yet  in  Brittany,  Bel- 
gium, and  Germany,  dancing  around  the  altar  is  esteemed  efficacious 
in  cases  of  lumbago,  and  such -like  maladies.  Dr.  Fowler  tells  me  that 
the  *'  Seises"  can  now  hardly  be  said  to  dance  :  they  march  and  bow. 

*^  Monnaies  inconnuea  des  Uveqtces  des  Innocens, 

^  London  :  Chapman  and  Hall,  1845. 

*  Moneta  .  Archiepi  .  Sci  .  Firmini  denotes  the  money  of  the  Arch- 
bishop of  the  Innocents  of  St.  Firmin  at  Amiens. 

^  A  line  from  Barnabie  Goodge's  Popish  Kingdom  will  perhaps 
explain  the  origin  of  St.  Nicholas'  pence  : — 

**  St.  Nicholas  money  made  to  give  to  maydens  secretlie." 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIEVAL  ENGLAND.  247 

were  in  use  in  England  at  Bury  St.  Edmund's.  In  St. 
Mary's  Church,  where  a  St.  Nicholas  guild  was  estab- 
lished, a  number  of  leaden  pieces,  some  of  the  size  of 
medieeval  groats,  and  others  of  pennies,  were  found  in  the 
chancel  aisles  in  1842-3  during  certain  alterations.^ 
Figured  inscriptions  of  these  pieces  have  appeared  in  the 
Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association,  the 
Chronicle  of  the  Numismatic  Society,  and  in  the  late 
Mr.  S.  Tymms'  Account  of  the  Church.  Mr.  Roach  Smith 
was  disposed  to  regard  these  tokens  as  ''  medals  of 
presence,"  struck  to  be  given  to  such  as  assisted  at  some 
particular  service.  Mr.  Daniel  Hough  regarded  them  as 
commemorative  of  the  solemnity  of  the  Boy  Bishop,  and 
he  gives  weighty  reasons  in  support  of  his  contention.* 
When,  as  in  England,  the  ceremony  of  the  Boy  Bishop 
was  more  exclusively  of  a  religious  character,  the  name 
only  of  St.  Nicholas  is  impressed  on  the  money,  and  not, 
as  we  have  seen  in  France,  where  the  name  of  the  Bishop 
of  the  Innocents  occurs.  The  varieties  of  type  are  readily 
accounted  for  when  it  is  remembered  that  new  pieces 
would  be  struck  each  year,  while  their  resemblance  to 
current  coin  attests  their  imitative  character. 

Henry  VIII,  **  by  the  advys  of  his  Highness  Counsel," 
formally  abrogated  the  Boy  Bishop  show  in  1542,*  as 
appears  by  a 

"  Proclamation  devised  by  the  King's  Majesty  by  the  advys  of 
his  Highness  counsel,  the  xxij  day  of  Julie,  33  Henry  viij,  com- 
manding the  SFeasts  of  Saint  Luke,  Saint  Mark,  Saint  Marie 
Magdalene,  Invention  of  the  Crosse  and  St.  Lawrence,  which  had 
been  abrogated,  should  be  nowe  againe  celebrated  and  kept 
holie  days." 

The  following  is  the  concluding  clause  : — 
"  Whereas  heretofore  dyuers  and  many  superstitions  and  chyl- 
dysh  obseruances  have  been  used  and  yet  to  this  day  are  observed 
and  kept,  in  many  and  sundry  partes  of  this  realm,  as  upon  Saint 

^  It  is  not  unlikely  that  the  particular  spot  where  the  tokens  were 
discovered  was  the  place  of  meeting  of  the  St.  Nicholas  Guild. 

'  It  is  interesting  to  note  the  connection  which  formerly  existed  at 
Bury  St.  Edmund's  between  the  Guild  of  St.  Nicholas  and  the  Song 
School :  the  brethren  of  the  guild  rendering  a  yearly  payment  to  the 
Abbey  in  respect  of  such  tenement.  The  "  Mast'r  of  the  Chapell  of 
Saynt  Nicholas"  likewise  paid  a  rent  for  his  tenement. 

^  "  Not  so  much,''  says  Warton,  **  for  its  superstition  as  its  levity 
and  absurdity." 


248  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIAEVAL  ENGLAND. 

Nicholas,  Saint  Catherine,  Saint  Clement,  the  holie  Innocents,  and 
such  like  holie  daies,  children  (boys)  be  stranorelie  decked  and 
apparayled,  to  counterfeit  Priests,  Bishopes,  and  Women,  and  so  be 
ledde  with  Songcs  and  dances  from  house  to  house,  blessing  the 
people  and  gathering  of  money;  and  boyes  do  singe  masse  and 
preache  in  the  pulpitt,  with  such  other  onfittinge  and  inconvenient 
usages  which  tend  rather  to  derysyon  than  enie  true  glorie  of  God, 
or  honour  of  his  sayntes :  the  Kynges  maiestie  therefore  raynd- 
ynge  nothinge  so  muche  as  to  aduance  the  true  elory  of  God 
without  vain  superstition,  wylleth  and  commandeth,  that  from 
henceforth  all  svch  superstitious  observations  be  left  and  clerely 
extinguished  throu'out  all  his  realnie  and  dominions  for  as  moche 
as  the  same  doth  resemble  rather  the  vnlawfuU  superstition  of 
gentilitie,  than  the  pure  and  sincere  religion  of  Christe." 

The  allusion  here  to  boys  being  dressed  as  women,  and 
going  about  singing  and  dancing,  receives  illustration  in 
a  Compotus  roll  of  St.  Swithin's  Priory  at  Winchester 
(1441).  A  disbursement  entry  refers  to  the  boys  of  the 
monastery,  who,  together  with  the  choristers  of  St. 
Elizabeth  s  Collegiate  Chapel,  near  the  City,  were  dressed 
up  "like  girls,"^  and  exhibited  their  sports  before  the 
abbess  and  nuns  of  St  Mary's  Abbey  on  Holy  Innocents' 
Day.^  An  injunction  was  given  to  the  Benedictine  nun- 
nery of  Godstowe,  in  Oxfordshire,  by  Archbishop  Peck- 
ham,  in  1278,  that  on  Holy  Innocents'  Day  the  public 
prayers  should  no  longer  be  said  in  the  church  of  the 
monastery  per  parvulas,  i.e.,  by  little  girls. 

The  mummery  of  the  festive  occasion  when  boys  on 
the  Feast  of  St.  Nicholas  appeared  before  their  patrons, 
is  seen  in  the  cellarer's  accounts  of  Hyde  Abbey  (a.d. 
1490),  where  masks  and  dresses  for  the  boys  of  the 
convent  are  mentioned  as  in  use.^ 

It  would  appear  that  such  exhibitions  had  no  necessary 

^  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  boys  of  Cathedral  and  Collegiate 
churches  became  the  recognised  actors  in  the  stage  plays,  etc.,  of 
women's  parts. 

2  "Pro  Pueris  Eleemosynariae  una  cum  Pueris  Oapellae  Sanctas 
Elizabethae  ornatis  more  puellarum  et  saitantibus,  cantantantibus  et 
ludentibus,  coram  domiiLa  Abbatissa  et  monialibus  Abbathise  beatse 
Marise  Virginis,  in  aula  ibidem  in  die  Sanctorum  Innocentium." 

3  It  is  observable  that  the  "  Moralities"  or  Mystery  Plays  came  to 
be  played  by  Cathedral  boys,  following  the  abolition  by  Queen  Elizabeth 
of  the  Boy  Bishop  ceremonies,  and  were  continued  on  Sundays  as  late 
as  the  time  of  Charles  I,  by  the  choristers  of  St.  PauVs  and  the  Chapel 
Royal. 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIiEVAL  ENGLAND.  249 

connection  with  the  Boy  Bishop  ceremony  :  for,  if  we  may 
judge  from  the  Statutes  of  the  archiepiscopal  Cathedral 
of  Tulles  (1497),  the  festival  of  the  Boy  Bishop  was 
followed  by  moralities  and  other  sports,  the  farces  being 
enacted  in  proper  dresses,  without  masks,  but  with  the 
utmost  decorum.  As  it  has  been  observed,  the  English 
and  French  stages  illustrate  each  other,  and  throw  light 
upon  their  history. 

Hugh  Rhodes,  a  gentleman  of  the  Chapel  Royal,  wrote 
a  poem  in  the  days  of  Queen  Mary,  entitled,  "The  Songe 
of  the  Chyld-Bishop  as  it  was  songe  before  the  queeues 
maiestie  in  her  priuie  chamber  at  her  manour  of  saynt 
James  in  the  flFeeldes  on  Saynt  Nicholas'  day  and  Inno- 
cents' day  this  yeare  now  present,  by  the  chylde  bysshope 
of  Poules  church  with  his  company.  Londini,  in  asdibus 
Johannis  Cawood  typographi  reginae,  1555."  The  song 
itself  is  described  by  Warton  us  "  a  fulsome  panegyric  on 
the  queen's  devotion,  in  which  she  is  compared  to  Judith, 
Esther,  the  Queen  of  Sheba,  and  the  Virgin  Mary." 

I  have  previously  referred  to  seeming  levity  coun- 
tenanced in  connection  with  the  ministry  of  boys  within 
the  Church  as  a  part  of  the  Childermas  observances.  I 
must  not  omit  to  mention  the  custom  which  obtained  in 
certain  places,  for  children  to  play  in  church  on  Holy 
Innocents  Day.^  At  what  was  known  as  *''the  Burial  of 
Alleluia,"  it  was  customary  in  a  Paris  church  for  a 
chorister  to  whip  his  top  from  one  end  of  the  choir  to 
another.  Upon  the  top,  in  letters  of  gold,  was  the  word 
"  Alleluia."*  This  singular  custom — a  quickening  of  golden 
praise f  as  I  am  led  irresistably  to  phrase  it — is  really  a 
blending  together  of  religious  service  and  child's  play, 
which  in  very  truth  expressed  the  actual  conditions  of 
the  Boy  Bishop's  proceedings. 

The  repetition  of  the  observance  at  other  than  the 
accustomed  time  appears  to  have  given  rise  to  some 
irregularities,  for  Archbishop  Peckham,  of  Canterbury, 
saw  fit  to  prohibit  the  ceremony  at  any  other  season.  On 
the  Continent,  the  custom  of  repeating  it  was  in  vogue. 

At  Montserrat,  the  most  famous  place  of  pilgrimage  in 
Spain,  the  choristers  of  the  monastery  (with  its  music 

^  This  was  allowed  at  Eyton,  Rutlandshire,  and  elsewhere. 
2  Hone's  Every-Day  Book,  vol.  i,  p.  199. 


250  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OP  MBDIiEVAL  ENGLAND. 

school  dating  from  the  tenth  century),  who  are  largely 
drawn  from  the  ancient  families  of  the  country,  meet 
yearly  in  solemn  conclave,  on  the  Feast  of  St.  Nicholas,  to 
elect  one  of  their  members  to  be  Boy  Bishop  :  usually,  one 
of  the  most  aristocratic  connection,  who  proceeds  to  elect 
a  Vicar-General  and  other  coadjutors.^  The  Boy  Bishop, 
arrayed  in  a  violet  mantle,  Ac,  receives  presents  from  the 
monks  who  are  visited  by  him  in  their  cells.  The  festivities 
close  with  a  picnic  provided  by  the  Boy  Bishop. 

As  I  have  before  remarked,  Continental  usage  is  not 
to  be  taken  as  representing  the  real  character  of  the 
English  observance.  The  harsh  judgment  of  many  critics 
is  based  on  the  objectionable  features  that  marked  the 
celebration  (mixed  up  as  it  was  with  many  another  of 
similar  import  and  graver  scandals),  that  took  place  out 
of  England.     A  statute  of  the  College  of  Navarre,  at  j 

Paris  (a.d.  1315),  is  cited  by  Boulay,  prohibiting  the 
scholars  to  perform  on  the  Festivals  of  Saint  Nicholas  or 
Saint  Catherine  any  immodest  play  {ludum  inhonestum). 
Mention  is  made  by  other  writers,  of  sports  in  the  streets 
on  St.  Nicholas  Day  by  the  vicars  and  choral  officers  of  a 
collegiate  church  which  earned  the  epithet  of"  indecent." 
These  outside  plays  were  the  chief  (if  not  the  only)  cause 
of  real  complaint ;  and,  as  we  have  seen  often,  were  allowed 
at  other  times  than  the  Nicholas-tide.  "  The  eleemosinary 
boys  or  choristers"  of  Maxstoke  Priory,  near  Coventry,  on 
the  Feast  of  the  Puri6cation  thus  acted  in  1430  (and 
probably  yearly),  at  Lord  Clinton's  castle.*  Like  in- 
stances are  pretty  numerous,  but  have  little  or  no  connec- 
tion with  the  Boy  Bishop  ceremony,  when  removed  from 
the  particular  season  and  the  religious  adjuncts. 

At  Eton  College  the  Boy  Bishop  officiated  on  St. 
Nicholas  Day,  not  only  at  Evensong,  but  at  Mass.*^  The 
Eton  Monterrij  which  in  process  of  time  assumed  a 
military    rather    than    an    ecclesiastical   character,    was 

1  Among  the  privileges  enjoyed  by  the  boys  is  exemption  from 
punishment,  attendance  at  early  mass,  and  breakfast  in  bed ! 

2  Warton,  History  of  English  Poetry, — Sec.  xxxiv. 

3  "  In  festo  Sancti  Nicholai  in  quo,  et  nulla  tenu  .  in  festo  Sanctorum 
Innocentium,  divines  officia  praeter  missse  secreta  exequi  et  dici  pre- 
mittimus  per  episcopam  puerorum  Scholarium,  ad  hoc  de  eisdem  annis 
singulis  eligendum." 


THE  BOY  BlSHOt"  OF  MEDIEVAL  EKGLAND.  251 

without  doubt  a  continuation  of  the  Boy  Bishop  custom. 
I  only  allude  to  the  Montem  observance  in  order  to 
gather  points  of  resemblance  to  the  Boy  Bishop  cere- 
monies. The  procession  of  the  scholars  to  Salt  Hill,  the 
grotesque  costume  of  the  salt-bearers  and  their  'scouts  or 
attendants,  the  collection  of  money,  ostensibly  for  the 
purpose  of  supporting  their  Captain  while  at  the 
University,^  may  not  be  very  suggestive  of  features 
common  to  these  functions,  but  that  the  celebration  in 
early  days  took  place  on  one  of  the  days  between 
St.  Nicholas  and  the  Holy  Innocents'  Day,  taken  in 
conjunction,  is  sufficient  to  establish  the  fact.  The 
Eton  Captain  I  am  inclined  to  regard  as  the  legitimate 
successor  of  the  Nicholas  child. 

In  the  Wardrobe  Accounts,  19  Edw.  Ill,  is  an  entry 
which  gives  some  indication  of  a  reputation  enjoyed 
by  the  boys  attached  to  the  Cathedral  Church  of 
Antwerp,  whose  fame  may  have  quickened  the  zeal  of 
English  choristers  and  their  governors.   It  is  as  follows : — 

"  Episcopo  Puerorum  ecclesise  de  Andeworp  cantanti 
coram  domini  rege  in  camera  sua  in  festo  sanctorum 
Innocentium,  de  dono  ipsius  dom.  regis    .  .  xiijs.vjrf." 

This,  of  course,  would  have  no  direct  bearing  upon  the 
religious  festival  itself 

These  remarks  will  be  incomplete  if  some  mention  be 
not  made  of  Childermas  Day  {Cildu-mcBSse'dcBge).  West- 
minster Abbey  was  hallowed  on  this  day,  which  offers 
one  of  the  few  instances  of  the  retention  of  the  word 
"  mass,"  indicating  its  high  position  as  a  festival.  Yet 
it  has  been  regarded  as  an  '*  unlucky  day,"  and  events 
begun  on  that  day  are,  it  is  said,  never  likely  to  be 
finished.  It  is  an  old  custom  to  ring  a  muffled  peal  in 
many  churches  on  this  day  f  occasionally  it  is  a  funeral 
knell  only.  The  York  fabric  rolls  note  the  fact  that  the 
colour  of  the  Boy  Bishop  s  cope  on  Innocents'  Day  was 
red,  the  purple  of  episcopacy  giving  way,  I  assume,  either 
to  the  festal  colour  or  the  red  of  martyrdom. 

^  An  estate  belonging  to  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  was  originally  be- 
queathed to  the  two  senior  choristers  for  a  like  purpose. 

2  The  custom  may  be  instanced  at  East  Dereham  (St.  Nicholas) 
and  elsewhere,  of  ringing  on  St  Stephen's  Day. 


252  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OP  MfiDIiKVAL  ENGLAND. 

The  alleged  custom  of  whipping  children  upon  the 
morning  of  Holy  Innocents'  Day,  a  form  of  re-enactment 
of  Herod's  cruelty,  is  thought  to  have  produced  a  lasting 
remembrance  of  the  event  in  juvenile  minds.  This  mild 
species  of  chastisement  is  on  an  equality  with  the  afore - 
stated  signs  of  mourning,  etc.,  while  the  happiness  of 
childhood  is  displayed  in  the  subsequent  festivities  offered 
them.  John  Gregorie,  in  his  treatise,  says  that  at  Oseney 
a  child's  foot  was  produced  on  this  day,  decked  in  colours 
of  red  and  black,  which  was  solemnly  carried  about  and 
adored  by  the  people.  This  strange  custom  is  said  to 
have  been  maintained  on  the  authority  of  a  Ritual 
belonging  to  the  Abbey.  An  instance  of  the  widespread 
feeling  with  regard  to  this  day  being  one  of  ill-omen 
appears  in  the  postponement  of  the  coronation  of  King 
Edward  IV  from  that  particular  day.  The  Church 
expressed  her  sense  of  this  sorrowful  day  by  omitting 
the  Te  Deum,  the  Gloyna  in  Excelsis,  and  the  Alleluia ; 
and  the  Ite,  missa  est  was  not  read  in  the  Mass.  The 
ordinary  vestments  also,  except  when  the  day  coincided 
with  the  Sunday  after  Christmas,  were  of  purple. 

"  The  mock  of  St.  Nicholas,"  **  the  somewhat  mythical 
dignity  of  the  Boy  Bishop,"  is,  I  cannot  help  thinking, 
entitled  to  rather  more  dispassionate  consideration  than 
it  has  hitherto  received.  Lacking,  as  it  undoubtedly 
was,  in  some  essentials  that  serve  to  render  an  oflSce 
digni6ed,  it  yet  possessed  features  of  importance  that  could 
not  but  tend,  if  properly  estimated,  to  dignify  the  sacred 
calling  of  the  cathedral  chorister,  who  has  in  the  past 
been  cruelly  wronged.  The  Church,  wisely  or  unwisely, 
instituted  the  office  of  Boy  Bishop,  attaching  to  the 
position  many  marks  of  honour.  In  her  service  books 
the  special  ceremony  has  a  place,  and  is  invested  with 
solemn  rites  that  serve  to  remind  us  of  the  fact  that  the 
religious  education  of  the  young  is  no  new  thing,  neither 
is  the  interest  minimised  or  unsustained  so  far  as  the 
young  are  themselves  concerned.^  The  Reformed  Service 
book,  beyond  a  solitary  collect  for  the  use  of  the  Church 
at  large,  gave  us  nothing  in  its  place,  leaving  us  to  our 

1  "A  Service  and  Solemnity  of  Children,"  I  have  seen  it  somewhere 
described  j  and  the  day  **  the  children's  holy  day." 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIiifiVAL  ENGLAND.  253  > 

own  desires  to  fashion,  as  best  we  may  or  can,  an  occa- 
sional service  for  children. 

Strype  remarks  in  favour  of  the  custom,  that  "  it  gave 
a  spirit  to  the  children,"  and  the  hope  of  attaining  at 
one  time  or  another  the  real  mitre  made  them  read 
their  books.  It  njay  be  of  interest  to  say  that  several  of 
the  Popes  were  choristers  :  Wulstan,  the  singing-boy  of 
Peterborough  Cathedral,  became  Bishop  of  w  orcester  ; 
Esta,  a  Durham  chorister,  was  afterwards  Bishop  of 
Durham  ;  Nicholson  and  Frampton,  Bishops  of  Gloucester, 
were  choristers  at  Oxford  ;  and  others  might  be  mentioned. 
But  all  these  were  men  of  old  time. 

Among  other  eminent  personages  we  may  mention 
Prene,  Dean  of  Salisbury  (chorister  of  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford)  ;  a  good  poet,  and  skilled  in  the  theory  and 
practice  of  music ;  Yeldart,  the  second  President  of 
Trinity  College,  Oxford,  who  was  a  Durham  chorister,  and 
is  known  to  have  assisted  Sir  Thomas  Pope  in  drafting  the 
statutes  that  govern  the  College.  The  names  of  William 
Camden,  chorister  at  Oxford,  and  EUas  Ashmole,  the 
latter  a  chorister  of  Lichfield  (described  by  Anthony 
Wood  as  "  the  greatest  virtuoso  and  curioso  that  was 
ever  known  or  read  of  in  England,"  and  the  intimate 
friend  of  Sir  William  Dugdale,  whose  daughter  he 
married),  ought  to  have  a  special  interest  for  antiquaries. 
Art  (not  to  include  music,  which  has  furnished,  as  might 
be  expected,  hosts  of  men  eminent  in  the  profession)  is 
represented  by  Sir  Augustus  Calcott  (the  brother  of 
Dr.  Calcott,  the  musician),  a  chorister  in  Westminster 
Abbey. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  learn  how  far,  and  in  what 
direction,  boys  who  had  been  ''bishops"  attained  to 
eminence  in  after-life.  **  One  who  has  sung  long  in  the 
cathedral  church,  and  is  comely  in  character  and  person,"^ 
and  subsequently  elected  to  the  dignity  of  a  Boy  Bishop, 
would  possess  no  inconsiderable  power,  which,  rightly 
governed,  would  be  of  great  service  to  the  Church. 
Equally  pleased  should  we  be  to  possess  fuller  informa- 
tion   regarding    the    custom    as   observed    in    different 

1  Saliahury  Statutes,     The  York  Acts  required  that  he  should  be 
competenter  corpore /ornwsus. 


254  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIJEVAL  EN<^LAyD. 

localities.  A  considerable  body  of  literature  bearing  on 
the  Boy  Bishop  must  have  perished.  William  de 
ToUeshunte,  Almoner  of  St.  Paul's,  bequeathed  to  that 
church  in  1329  ''all  the  quires  of  sermons  of  the  feasts 
of  the  Holy  Innocents,  which  the  Boy  Bishops  were 
wont  to  preach."  Nothing  can  be  more  convincing 
as  to  the  esteem  in  which  the  ceremony  and  the 
sermons  were  alike  held,  and  the  long  continuance  in 
England  of  the  custom.  That  Colet,  "  a  friend  to  the 
purity  of  religion,"  and  a  lover  of  children,  should  have 
countenanced  the  Boy  Bishop  observance  to  the  extent 
he  did,  will  always,  to  my  mind  (Warton's  expression  of 
surprise  notwithstanding),  furnish  adequate  recommenda- 
tion of  a  much-abused — because  little  appreciated  and 
less  understood — adjunct  to  the  religious  life  and  social 
requirements  of  the  age. 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  very  relaxations  of 
former  days  were  closely  associated  with  the  exercise  of 
religion,  and  I  am  inclined  to  regard  this  upon  the  whole 
as  a  satisfactory  feature.  Recreation,  however,  should 
never  be  allowed  to  run  to  such  an  excess  as  to  violate 
those  principles  which  may  be  said  to  govern  the  religious 
life ;  and  if — as  we  have  seen  in  regard  to  the  Boy 
Bishop  ceremonies— in  process  of  time  irregularities  spring 
up,  they  cannot  be  too  promptly  suppressed.  But  the 
tendency  in  this  direction  is  very  frequently  to  destroy 
altogether  an  influence  which  may  possess  for  all  time — 
if  properly  safeguarded — under  life's  ever- varying  changes, 
no  inconsiderable  degree  of  power  in  the  direction  ot 
maintaining  a  course  that  must  approve  itself,  if  merely 
viewed  as  a  means  to  an  end. 

Neither  can  I  forbear  advocating  in  this  connection 
the  advancement  of  the  Cathedral  chorister  to  a  position 
which  is  emphasized  in  the  ordinance  of  the  Boy  Bishop  : 
a  position  which  of  right  he  ought  to  occupy  so  long  as 
the  Cathedral  system  remains  established.  It  is  quite 
exceptional  to  find  a  Cathedral  chorister  (certainly  owing 
to  any  effort  on  the  part  of  the  Church,  which  is  singu- 
larly neglectful  of  this  part  at  least  of  its  charge,  and 
seems  studiously  to  avoid  the  discovery  of  a  boy's  vocation) 
advanced  to  the  higher  ministry,  for  which  his  early  life 


THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIiEVAL  ENGLAND.  255 

has  more  or  less  undoubtedly  qualified  him.  A  brief 
tenure  of  the  Episcopal  office  is  now  out  of  the  reach  of 
the  Cathedral  chorister,  and  we  desire  no  restoration  of 
the  temporary  dignity ;  but  it  is  not  too  much  to  require 
that  the  governing  body  of  a  Cathedral  should  religiously 
adhere  to  the  "  spirit "  at  least  of  the  ancient  Statutes, 
the  '* letter"  of  which,  in  respect  of  the  '*  inferior 
members,"  has  been  sadly  blotted.  It  is  to  be  regretted 
that  the  main  lesson  conveyed  by  the  Boy  Bishop 
ceremony  is  largely  unrecognised.  The  long,  sad  minor 
of  the  Cathedral  chorister's  cry,  in  the  subdued  tone  that 
becomes  his  position,  is  still  to  be  heard  in  strange  contrast 
with  the  joyous  note  that  marked  the  time  when  the  Boy 
Bishop  custom  was  honoured  in  the  observance. 

The  following  extract  from  Queen  Elizabeth's  In- 
junctions to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Peterborough 
(30th  August,  1559)  will  suffice  to  show  the  intention 
to  enforce  a  sustained  interest  in  the  choristers  : — 

"xix.  Item. — You  shall  find  and  sustaine  such  Choristers  as 
have  served  in  the  Church  and  have  the  voyces  changed,  or  that 
doe  serve  at  some  lower  Grammar  School,  and  give  them  yerely 
iij/6.  vi«.  \iijd.  out  of  the  Common  Landes  for  the  space  of  five 
yeares." — Kennett's  MS.,  48  sq, 

A  hundred  years  later  a  considerate  interest  is  apparent 
in  the  following  from  Dean  Duport's  Act  Book,  1666  : — 

"  If  a  Quirister  be  fit  for  a  Clerk's  Place,  he  shall  have  it  before 
any  other." 

But  then,  so  far  as  "  inferior  members"  are  concerned, 
Capitular  ordering  is  not  fashioned  after  the  Median  and 
Persian  code ! 

The  Deans  and  Chapters  of  our  Cathedral  churches 
have  allowed  gross  deviations  from  the  expressed  purpose 
of  the  founders.  The  infraction  of  the  Statutes  by  which 
the  Cathedrals  ought .  to  be  governed  is  altogether  in- 
defensible. It  is,  of  course,  to  be  expected  that  anomalies 
and  inconveniences  will  arise  in  the  endeavour  to  carry 
into  practice  the  regulations  framed  originally  for  a  past 
period ;  but  the  baneful  tendency  of  diverting  streams 
consecrated  by  pious  founders  so  as  directly  to  benefit 
the  dignitaries  of  the  Church,  and  consequently  to  cause 

1W5  J9 


256  THE  BOY  BISHOP  OF  MEDIiEVAL  ENGLAND. 

grievances  of  a  mo8t  aggravated  kind  to  the  inferior 
members,  ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  form  any  part  of 
such  anomalies,  which,  perhaps  more  than  anything  else, 
have  been  the  means,  both  directly  and  indirectly,  of 
bringing  the  Cathedral  establishment  into  disrepute. 
Those  who  have  laboured  in  the  service  of  the  Church 
ought  not,  as  it  has  too  frequently  happened,^  to  be  sys- 
tematically passed  over,  e,g,,  in  the  bestowal  of  vacant 
Cathedral  benefices  in  favour  of  nominees  of  individual 
members  of  the  Chapter,  not  infrequently  the  selection 
of  an  outsider  friend.  The  Cathedral  chorister  receives 
scant  reward  and  very  slender  attention,  and  when  the 
service  ceases  on  failure  of  the  voice,  he  is  calmly  snuffed 
out  and  forgotten.  Robert  Testwood,  a  chorister  of  St. 
George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  whose  name  is  recorded  in 
Foxe  as  one  of  the  earliest  to  lay  down  his  life  for  the 
principles  of  the  English  Reformation,  does  not  stand 
alone  in  the  annals  of  martyrdom.  Martyrum  candidatns 
cxercitxis  claims  its  own,  at  sundry  times  and  in  divers 
manners. 

1  Vide  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  J.  E.  Cox's  "  Clerical  Restlessness"  in  BeIVs 
Life  and  elsewhere. 


ADDENDA   ET  CORRIGENDA. 

At  the  conclusion  of  note  2,  p.  48,  of  Part  1  of  this  volume,  add  : — 
**  The  upper,  second  and  first,  or  lower  steps  or  forms  in  the  Cathedral 
are  the  rows  of  stalls  or  seats  respectively,  where  the  Clergy  and  boys 
sat  according  to  their  rank. 

P.  45. — After  the  words,  "  they  reign  with  God  and,"  insert  "  the 
Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  of." 

In  Bp.  Grandisson's  Ordinale,  at  this  point,  the  Exeter  Use  (1337) 
has  the  Gloria,  and  the  Boy  Bishop  censes  the  great  cross  near  the 
choir  door. 

After  the  words,  "Let  us  rejoice  in  the  Lord," insert  "and  rejoice  ye 
righteous"  {ex  exultate  iusti),  followed  by  *  R,'  and  "  be  glad  all  ye  that 
are  true  of  heart"  {et  gloriamini  omnes  recti  corde). 

In  the  first  known  edition  of  the  Sarum  Processional^  printed  by 
Morin  at  Rouen,  in  1508,  appears  the  rubric  following : — 

**/n  die  Sanctorum  Innocentium  ad  Vesper  as  post  niemoriam  de 
Sancto  Johanne  accipiat  cruciferarius  baculum  Episcopi  puero- 
mm  ad  cantet  antiphonavi  Princeps  ecclesi(B  sicut  ad  primal 
Vesperas.  Similiter  Episcopns  puerorum  benedicat  poptdum 
supradicto  inodo^  et  sic  compleatur  servitium  hujus  diei." 

Til  the  procession  to  the  altar,  incense  was  used ;  lighted  candles  at 
Vesp-M's  on  the  Feast  of  the  Nativity,  and  three  days  after  at  Vespers. 


LACOCK   CHUKCH. 


Bv  C.  H.  TALBOT,  Esq. 

F  the  Norman  church  which  formerly 
existed  at  Lacock  not  a  stone  remains 
in  situ,  but  during  works  of  reconstruc- 
tion many  Norman  as  well  as  later 
fragments,  used  as  old  material,  have 
been  found  in  the  walls.  The  church  is 
cruciform  and,  up  till  1861,  the  north 
transept  was,  in  the  main,  an  unaltered  work  of  the 
fourteenth  century  of  good  proportions.  There  is  no  older 
work  remaining  in  the  church.  The  lower  part  of  the 
western  tower  is  of  the  fourteenth  century,  but  the  tower 
has  been  very  much  altered  in  the  fifteenth  century  and 
the  parapet  and  spire  do  not  appear  to  have  been  erected 
before  the  sixteenth  century.  To  the  tower  is  attached 
a  stone- vaulted  western  porch,  of  late  date,  erected  by  one 
of  the  Baynard  family,  of  Lackham,  as  an  armorial  shield 
in  the  vaulting  shows. 

The  Lady  Chapel,  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel,  is 
a  very  fine  work  of  the  fifteenth  century.  It  has  stone 
vaulting,  with  pendants,  which  though  not  exactly  a 
fan-vault  approximates  very  nearly  to  it. 

The  north  aisle  of  the  nave  is  also  of  the  fifteenth 
century  and  probably  of  much  the  same  date  as  the  Lady 

^  The  reader  is  referred  to  a  Paper  by  the  present  writer  ( Wiltshire 
ArchcBclogical  Magazine^  vol.  xxviii,  p.  342,  June,  1896)  for  a  full 
description  of  the  church,  to  that  date.  The  present  Paper  is  intended 
to  put  on  record  some  additional  unpublished  facts  and  to  correct 
some  inaccuracies  in  the  Report  of  the  Visit  of  the  Association 
{Journal^  vol.  xi,  p.  67) ;  for  insta.nce,  Robert  of  Gloucester  is  men- 
tioned in  an  old  record  as  Rector  of  Lacock,  at  a  date  long  before  the 
foundation  of  the  Abbey,  but  he  had  nothing  whatever  to  do  with 
the  erection  of  the  parish  church,  as  stated  in  the  Jouriuil. 

19 « 


258  L ACOCK   CHURCH. 

Chapel.  There  is  a  strong  analogy  between  them.  This 
aisle  is  earlier  than  the  north  nave-arcade  and  was 
originally  vaulted.  Internally,  the  remains  of  the  springers 
of  the  vault  may  be  seen  against  the  north  wall,  and  the 
span  of  the  vault  may  be  seen  by  the  remains  of  the 
wall- rib  of  the  vaulting,  over  the  west  window.  This 
shows  that  the  position  of  the  springers,  on  the  south 
side,  was  considerably  too  much  to  the  north  for  the 
position  of  the  present  nave-arcade  and  that,  when  the 
vaulting  was  erected,  an  older  and  thicker  north  nave- 
arcade,  probably  Norman,  must  have  been  standing. 
When  the  present  arcade  was  erected,  all  intention  of 
retaining  vaulting,  in  the  aisle  had  been  abandoned,  as 
the  spandrils  of  the  arcJade  are  panelled  on  both  sides. 
The  aisle  has  evidently  lost  a  great  deal  of  its  internal 
effect  by  the  destruction  of  its  vaulting.  The  north  and 
south  nave-arcades  are  probably  not  exactly  of  the  same 
date,  as  there  is  a  difference  in  the  caps  of  the  shafts. 
The  south  arcade  has  panelled  spandrils,  on  the  north 
side  only,  but  the  south  aisle  has  never  had  any  other 
than  a  wooden  roof,  of  which  traces  remain.  The  nave 
has  a  high  clerestory  and  transept-arches  rising  to  the 
full  height  of  the  clerestory.  The  roof  is  of  the  wagon 
type,  boarded  in  modern  times  between  its  principal 
timbers  throughout,  but  originally  in  its  eastern  panels 
only.  There  have  been  originally  three  tie-beams,  one  in 
the  centre  and  one  at  each  end,  but  the  easternmost  tie- 
beam  has  been  cut  away  for  the  insertion  of  a  window, 
probably  in  the  time  of  Henry  VII.  The  present  chancel- 
arch,  which  is  of  the  same  height  as  the  transept-arches 
and  of  very  similar  character — late  Perpendicular — is  later 
than  the  window  just  mentioned  and  cuts  up  into  it. 
The  probability  is  that  the  window  originally  had  a 
horizontal  sill  and  was  erected  when  an  earlier  and  lower 
chancel-arch  was  standing.  Externally,  an  open  parapet, 
in  the  centre  of  which  the  base  of  a  niche  remains, 
follows  the  line  of  the  window-arch.  The  niche  itself 
was  no  doubt  removed  to  lighten  the  weight,  for  the 
insertion  of  the  chancel-arch  evidently  caused  a  failure  of 
the  building  and  the  arch  itself  is  patched  with  a  stone 
on    which    no   moulding   has   ever   been   worked.     The 


L ACOCK   CHURCH.  259 

window-arch  is  tied,  at  the  springing,  by  an  iron  rod  to 
counteract  the  same  failure. 

The  builders  of  the  Perpendicular  transept-arches  had 
contemplated  rebuilding  the  transepts,  which  were  too 
low  for  their  roofs  to  clear  the  arches,  which  therefore 
remained  blocked  with  lath  and  plaster  above  the  spring- 
ing. In  1861,  some  promoters  of  the  then  *'  Restoration  " 
insisted  on  opening  these  arches,  against,  1  believe,  the 
original  intention  of  the  architect.  The  operation  was 
accomplished  in  a  clumsy  manner  by  raising  the  walls  of 
the  transepts  in  a  manner  injurious  to  the  building  and 
destructive  to  its  proportions.  This  has  produced  a  state 
of  things  calling  for  rectification  and  it  may  be  well  to 
put  on  record  here  the  fact  that  plans  for  such  rectification 
have  been  prepared,  but  there  seems  to  be  little  prospect 
of  the  necessary  money  being  obtainable  for  some  time 
to  come. 

The  west  wall  of  the  south  transept  is,  in  the  main, 
old,  but  the  only  ancient  feature  visible  is  the  arch 
between  the  transept  and  the  south  nave-aisle.  Its  south 
jamb  is  untouched  late  fourteenth-century  work  and  the 
arch-stones  have  simply  been  reset.  It  seems  evident 
that  the  south  and  east  walls  of  this  transept  have  been 
rebuilt,  probably  rather  earlier  than  1800.  The  south 
window  was  inserted  since  1861.  It  is  a  copy  of  the 
fourteenth-century  north  window  in  the  north  transept 
and  replaced  a  window  of  no  great  interest. 

The  builders  of  the  south  nave-arcade  certainly  did 
not  proceed  very  carefully,  as  they  ventured  to  support, 
on  a  new  pillar  of  slight  section,  not  only  the  great 
transept-arch  and  the  smaller  arch  of  the  arcade,  but 
also  the  older  arch  between  the  transept  and  the  aisle, 
which  they  carried  on  a  corbel,  having  removed  its  north 
jamb.  This  can  only  have  been  intended  as  a  temporary 
expedient,  but  it  was  a  very  risky  one  and  the  northward 
thrust  must  very  soon  have  pushed  out  their  new  work. 
The  walling,  added  in  1861,  made  the  matter  worse  and 
it  became  necessary,  in  1875,  to  rebuild  the  pier,  half  the 
great  transept-arch,  half  the  arch  of  the  nave-arcade 
and  to  reset  the  older  arch,  between  the  transept  and 
the  aisle.     The   old   pillar   proved  to  have  a  very  bad 


260  tACOCfc  CHtTRCH. 

foundation.  As  it  was  an  object  to  us,  though  not  to 
the  original  builders  of  the  Perpendicular  work,  to  retain 
the  older  arch  permanently,  we  made  a  stronger  pier 
combining  the  sections  of  the  slighter  pier  and  the  lost 
jamb  of  the  older  arch.  This  has  proved  a  success,  both 
structurally  and  artistically. 

In  the  floor  of  the  south  transept  is  a  good  brass,  in  a 
Purbeck  marble  slab,  to  Robert  Baynard,  Esq.,  lord  of 
the  manor  of  Lackham,  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  Ludlow, 
1501.  The  owners  of  Lackham  long  used  a  vault,  under 
this  transept,  as  a  place  of  burial. 

The  date  of  the  Lady  Chapel,  on  the  north  side  of  the 
chancel,  appears  to  be  fixea  by  the  occurrence  of  the 
arms  of  Robert  Nevill,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  1427-37  (on 
a  saltire,  two  annulets  interlaced  in  fess),  beneath  a  niche, 
over  its  east  window  externally.  The  saltire  cannot  be 
made  out  from  below  and,  even  in  Dingley  s  time,  had 
the  appearance  of  a  bend.  One  of  the  north  windows 
was  removed  when  the  fine  monument  to  Sir  William 
Sharington  was  erected.  The  other  was  blocked  by  a 
monument  erected  to  Sir  John  Talbot,  but  the  monument 
has  lately  been  moved  and  the  window  reopened.  It 
was  found  to  be  in  a  good  state  of  preservation. 

The  probability  is  that  the  design  for  Sir  W.  Sharing- 
ton's  monument  was  prepared  in  his  lifetime.  It  was  a 
not  uncommon  practice  for  a  man  to  direct,  in  his  will, 
that  his  monument  should  be  made  according  to  a  design, 
prepared  and  signed  with  his  hand.  He  died  in  1553. 
The  monument  was  erected  in  1566.  The  character  of 
the  design  is  of  the  earlier  date.  The  execution  is  not 
equal  to  Sharington's  own  work,  particularly  as  regards  the 
carving  of  the  scorpion  badges,  which  are  very  coarse  and 
badly  proportioned,  whereas  those  at  the  Abbey  are  finely 
executed.  When  this  monument  was  erected  the  west 
arch  of  the  Lady  Chapel,  opening  from  the  north  transept, 
was  walled  up  and  in  the  wall  was  inserted  a  Renaissance 
doorway,  similar  to  those  at  the  Abbey  but  having  a  stone 
face  to  each  side.  The  stops  to  the  chamfers  of  the  jambs  of 
this  doorway,  which  though  removed  still  exists,  differ 
from  those  of  Edward  VI.'s  time  and  have  an  Elizabethan 
character.     The  arch  was  unblocked,  about  1867,  and  the 


LACOCK   CHTTRCH.  261 

doorway  taken  down  without  much  care,  but  on  an 
addition  being  made  to  the  National  Schools  shortly 
afterwards,  it  was  re-erected  in  that  building,  but  slightly 
increased  in  height  as  being  originally  too  low  for  modern 
convenience.  The  arch  was  found  to  have  been  much 
mutilated  in  the  walling-up,  but  two  archaeological  points 
came  to  light  on  the  unblocking.  It  appeared  that, 
shortly  after  the  building  of  the  arch,  a  low  stone  screen 
had  been  erected  across  it,  from  the  absence  of  any 
painting  in  that  part.  Above  this  the  original  painting 
was  found,  much  more  delicate  than  that  now  seen 
throughout  the  chapel  which  is  a  rough  imitation  of  the 
original.  The  date  of  this  repainting  is  later  than  1714, 
as  it  was  not  found  behind  Sir  John  Talbot's  monument, 
I  should  think  about  1740  would  be  a  probable  date. 
The  chapel  was  "  repaired  ^' in  1777,  but,  on  considera- 
tion, I  do  not  think  they  had  feeling  enough,  at  that  date, 
for  such  ornate  decoration  to  have  done  the  repainting 
then.      ' 

The  monument  of  Sir  William  Sharington  has  suffered 
much  from  this  coarse  late  painting.  In  Dingley's  time 
(1684)  the  tinctures  of  the  coats-of-arms  were  correct. 
Now  they  are  falsified.  There  are  three  shields  in  the 
recess  of  the  monument :  on  the  west  side,  Sharington 
with  quarterings,  impaling  Bourchier  with  quarterings, 
and  a  bendlet  sinister ,'  in  the  centre,  under  the  soffit 
of  the  arch,  Sharington,  etc.,  impaling  Walsingham 
quartering  Writle  ;  on  the  east  side,  Sharington,  etc., 
impaling  Farington. 

The  tirst  wife  of  Sir  William  Sharington  was  Ursula, 
natural  daughter  of  John  Bourchier,  Lord  Berners. 

His  second  wife  was  Elyanor,  daughter  of  William 
Walsingham  and  sister  of  Sir  Francis  Walsingham. 

His  third  wife  was  Grace,  daughter  of  —  Farington, 
of  Farington  in  Devonshire  and  v^idow  of  Robert  Paget, 
Alderman  of  London. 

In  the  head  of  the  monument  is  the  shield  of  Sharing- 
ton, quarterly,  viz.,  1st  and  4th,  Sharington ;  2nd, 
Swathing  {azure,  a  bend  argent) — this  coat  has  generally 
been  attributed  erroneously  to  Lavall ;  3rd,  Fransham. 

A  good  deal  of  the  original  glass  remains  in  the  head 


262 


LACOCK   CHURCH. 


of  the  east  window  of  the  Lady  Chapel.  The  floor  of  the 
chapel  appears  to  have  been  originally  rather  lower  than 
the  floor  of  the  chancel.  The  masonry  of  the  western 
arch  is  built  against  the  remains  of  a  panelled  opening 
in  the  north  pier  of  the  chancel-arch.  This  was  of  con- 
siderable  height   and   may  have   been    for   processional 


Lacock  Church :  Lady  Chapel  ami  Sir  W.  Shariugtou's  Monument, 
from  Chaucel. 


purposes.  It  was  utilised  for  making  a  hagioscope,  when 
the  chapel  was  built.  This  hagioscope  has  now  been 
built  up,  for  strength,  as  this  was  one  of  the  weakest 
points  in  the  church.  On  the  north  side  of  the  arch  is  a 
double  hagioscope,  for  viewing  the  high  altar  and  the 
altar  at  the  east  end  of  the  chapel. 

The   chancel,   which    was    rebuilt   in    1777,    with    the 


LACOCK   CHURCH.  263 

exception  of  that  part  of  the  north  wall  where  the  Lady 
Chapel  abuts  and  a  very  small  portion  of  the  west  end 
of  the  south  wall,  has  lately  been  remodelled,  by  sub- 
scription, as  a  memorial  to  William  Henry  Fox  Talbot 
(born  nth  February,  1800,  died  17th  September,  1877), 
from  the  designs  of  Harold  Brakspear,  Esq.,  F.S.A., 
Architect.  A  memorial  inscription,  at  the  back  of  the 
sedilia,  records  the  fact. 

The  chancel  was  reopened,  12th  June,  1903.  By  this 
work  the  internal  effect  of  the  church  has  been  greatly 
improved,  as  the  chancel  was  formerly  bald  in  the 
extreme  and  had  a  comparatively  low  plaster  ceiling. 
The  present  oak  roof  is  new. 

During  the  progress  of  the  work,  the  west  jamb  of  the 
inner  arch  of  a  rather  late  fourteenth-century  window 
and  part  of  the  arch  were  found  m  situ^  in  the  south 
wall  of  the  chancel,  close  to  the  chancel-arch.  From  it's 
position  it  was  probably  originally  a  low  side  window. 
In  the  fifteenth  century  the  lower  part  of  the  jamb  had 
been  cut  back  and  a  doorway  inserted,  leading  obliquely 
to  the  south  transept.  We  only  cleared  the  head  of  the 
doorway,  but  it  appeared  to  be  distinctly  a  door  and  not 
a  hagioscope.  It  may,  perhaps,  have  been  used  for  some 
processional  purpose.  There  should  be  in  my  possession 
a  ground  plan  of  the  church,  made  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  which  I  remember  well  but  it  seems  to  be  lost 
or  mislaid,  which  showed  a  slanting  projection,  at  the 
south-west  corner  of  the  chancel  and  open  to  the  latter, 
which  was  probably  in  connection  with  this  door.  We 
left  one  stone  of  the  window-arch  exposed  to  view,  but 
the  rest  we  were  obliged  to  cover  up  again.  A  great 
number  of  stones  of  these  fourteenth-century  windows 
were  found,  re-used  as  old  material,  in  the  walls,  showing 
that,  previous  to  1777,  more  than  one  of  these  fourteenth- 
century  windows  must  have  been  standing  and  must 
have  been  then  pulled  down. 

It  was  at  first  intended  to  re-erect  the  monument  of 
Sir  John  Talbot  (died  1714),  which  had  blocked  the  north 
window  of  the  Lady  Chapel,  in  its  entirety,  against  the 
north  wall  of  the  chancel,  but  it  becoming  apparent  that 
it    would   be   a    considerable    obstruction,  that    it    was 


264  LACOCK    CHTTRCH. 

doubtful  whether  it  would  look  well,  and  taking  into 
consideration  the  fact  that  the  outer  and  central  portions 
of  the  monument,  though  all  erected  at  the  same  time, 
did  not  harmonise,  I  determined  to  re-erect  in  that 
position  the  central  part  only,  which  is  complete  in  itself, 
and  to  re-erect  the  outer  part — two  Corinthian  pillars 
supporting  a  carved  pediment — against  the  south  wall  of 
the  churchyard,  facing  north.  This  is,  of  course,  a  great 
liberty  to  take  with  a  monument  and  it  was  done  against 
the  protest  of  the  architect,  but  the  fact  is  that  the  two 
portions  look  a  great  deal  better,  now  that  they  are 
separated^  than  they  ever  did  when  combined. 


i 


(procee5in00  of  tl^t  (^wociatxon. 


Wednesday,  November  15th,  1905. 
R.  H.  FoRSTSR,  Es(^.,  M.A.,  Treasurer,  in  the  Chair. 

The  following  Members  were  duly  elected  : — 

Miss  MasoD,  The  Grange,  Malvern. 

Miss  Sadleir,  17,  De  Vere  Gardens,  S.W. 

Miss  Grace  Tong,  B.  A.Lond.,  Cliff  House,  Lincoln. 

Miss  M.  A.  Williams,  16,  Alma  Road,  Clifton,  Bristol. 

William  Bruce,  Esq.,  Breamore  Lodge,  Sundridge  Avenue,  Brom- 
ley, Kent. 

W.  A.  Cater,  Esq.,  40,  Langdon  Park  Road,  Highgate,  N. 

Alderman  E.  Harris,  Abingdon,  Berks. 

Gordon  E.  P.  Hills,  Esq.,  7,  New  Court,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

Rev.  Charles  F.  Kite,  The  Clergy  House,  Chisle  hurst 

A.  W.  Oke,  Esq.,  B.A.,  LL.M.,  F.G.S.,  F.L.S.,  8,  Cumberland 
Place,  Southampton. 

G.  H.  Lindsay  Renton,  Esq.,  Cottingley,  Kingston  Hill. 

E.  G.  Tooker,  Esq.,  222,  Ladbroke  Grove,  W. 

Mr.  Emmanuel  Green,  F.S.A.,  read  an  interesting  Paper  on  "  The 
Roman  Channel  Fleet,  with  Notes  on  Clausentum  and  the  Isle  of 
Ictis,''  which  will  be  published  in  a  subsequent  part  of  the  Journal. 

Mr.  Green  traced  the  history  of  the  Roman  Classis  Brilannica  from 
the  time  of  the  Emperor  Claudius,  through  an  existence  of  four 
hundred  years — a  history  which  has  been  hitherto  overlooked — and 
drew  attention  to  various  inscriptions  and  other  evidence,  particularly 
to  an  inscription  found  at  Boulogne,  mentioning  a  trierarch  who  was 
contemporary  with  Claudius,  and  to  the  number  of  tiles  and  bricks 
which  have   been  found  on  both  sides  of  the  Channel,  bearing  the 


266  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

letters  cl.  br.  Mr.  Green  dealt  at  length  ivith  the  revolt  of 
Carausius,  the  success  of  which  was  due  to  his  obtaining  possession  of 
the  Channel  Fleet,  and  with  the  recovery  of  Britain  by  Constantius 
Chlorus  from  Allectus,  the  murderer  and  successor  of  Carausius,  whose 
base  was  Clausentum,  close  to  the  present  Southampton,  a  place  of 
great  importance,  strategically  and  commercially,  as  guarding  the 
western  end  of  the  narrow  seas,  and  forming  an  outlet  for  the  trade  in 
lead  from  the  Mendip  Hills.  Mr.  Green  then  dealt  with  the 
traditional  accounts  of  the  tin  trade  of  Britain  in  Roman  and  pre- 
Roman  times,  giving  the  results  of  an  exhaustive  examination  of  the 
classical  writers  who  mention  the  subject,  and  arriving  at  the  conclusion 
that  all  their  statements  really  refer  to  the  tin-mining  carried  on  by 
the  Romans  in  the  west  of  Spain  and  the  adjacent  islands,  the  mistake 
being  due  to  the  fact  that  the  ancient  geographers  placed  the  south- 
west comer  of  Britain  in  close  proximity  to  the  coast  of  Spain.  There 
is  no  trace  of  tin  having  been  worked  in  Cornwall  until  after  the  date 
of  the  Domesday  Survey.  Mr.  Green  exhibited  engravings  of  a 
curiously-shaped  block  of  metal,  found  in  Falmouth  Harbour,  which 
has  long  been  supposed  to  be  an  ancient  ingot  of  tin,  cast  in  that  form 
for  convenience  of  transport,  and  demonstrated  that  it  was,  in  fact,  a 
piece  of  shaped  ballast  for  a  sailing-boat.  A  discussion  followed,  in 
which  Mr.  Compton,  Mr.  Gould,  Mr.  Forster,  and  others  took  part. 


Wednbsdat,  December  20th,  1905. 
R.  H.  Forster,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Treasurer,  in  tub  Chair, 

The  following  Member  was  duly  elected  ; — 

The  Cornell  University  Library,  U.S.A. 

The  Chairman  (by  kindness  of  Canon  A.  H.  Prior,  the  Vicar  of 
Mansfield,  Notts.),  exhibited  a  photograph  of  Letters  Patent  of  Philip 
and  Mary,  relating  to  a  former  endowment  of  Mansfield  Church — an 
interesting  specimen  of  the  engrossing  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Early 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  Dame  Cecily  Flogan  left  certain  tenements 
in  Mansfield  to  her  executors,  upon  trust  to  maintain  a  chantry  priest 
in  Mansfield  Church  for  ninety-nine  years,  and  instructed  them  to 
purchase  the  King's  licence  to  amortise  the  property  and  found  a 
chantry  in  perpetuity.  Under  the  Statute  of  Edward  VI  for  the 
suppression  of  chantries,  the  property  came  into  the  hands  of  the 
Crown,  and  Mary,  by  these  Letters  Patent,  re-granted  it  to  the  Vicar 


PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  ASSOCIATION.  267 

and  Ohurchwardens  of  Mansfield,  whom  by  the  same  Letters  she 
created  a  corporation.  Unfortunately  for  the  benefice,  it  was  sub- 
sequently held  that  the  confiscation  and  re-grant  covered  only  the  term 
of  ninety-nine  years,  and  the  right  heirs  of  Dame  Cecily  Flogan  were 
successful   in  an  action  to  recover  the  reversion. 

Mr.  C.  H.  Oompton,  Vice-President,  read  a  Paper  on  "Arbroath 
Abbey,'*  the  remains  of  which  the  Board  of  Works  has  undertaken  to 
preserve,  as  announced  in  this  Journal  (vol.  x,  p.  245).  Arbroath 
Abbey,  dedicated  to  St.  Thomas-^-Becket,  was  founded  by  William  the 
Lion  in  1178,  and  occupied  by  Tyronensian  monks,  brought  thither 
from  Kelso.  Mr.  Compton  gave  interesting  statistics  as  to  the  church 
and  monastic  buildings,  and  a  full  history  of  the  somewhat  troubled 
fortunes  of  the  House,  which  held  the  advowson  of  Halt  whistle 
Church  in  Northumberland,  and  was  therefore  in  a  difficult  position 
during  the  period  when  Edward  I  was  attempting  to  assert  his  claim 
to  feudal  supremacy  over  Scotland.  The  Abbey  also  suffered  from  the 
feuds  of  the  leading  Scottish  families  of  the  district.  The  notorious 
Cardinal  Beaton  was  at  one  time  its  Abbot,  and  it  was  finally  erected 
into  a  temporal  lordship  in  1541.    An  interesting  discussion  followed. 


(^tUu|uamn  Jwtcttic^tnu. 


The  Clyde  Mystery:  A  Study  in  Forgeries  and  Folk-Lore,  By 
Andrew  Lang  (Glasgow),  1905. — Dr.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley  has  con- 
tributed to  this  Journal  so  many  pages  relating  to  the  peculiar  objects 
discovered  in  the  mud  of  the  Clyde  at  Dumbuck  and  Langbank,  that 
an  apology  for  occupying  more  space  on  the  subject  would  be  necessary, 
had  not  some  of  our  associates  followed  with  much  interest  the  contro- 
versy which  arose  as  to  the  bona  fides,  or  otherwise,  of  the  **  finds." 
Dr.  Robert  Munro,  the  recognised  authority  on  matters  pertaining  to 
crannogs,  author  of  The  Lake- Dwellings  of  Europe  (1890),  vigorously 
attacked  the  views  of  those  who  considered  the  "  finds"  at  Dumbuck 
of  archaeological  value  ;  whilst  Dr.  Astley,  with  equal  energy,  main- 
tained the  authenticity  of  the  objects,  regarding  them  as  valuable 
archaeological  evidence,  and  as  the  works  of  men  who  were  in  a 
Neolithic  state  of  culture. 

We  have  no  intention  to  re-open  the  discussion,  but  think  it  right 
to  call  attention  to  Dr.  Andrew  Lang's  book,  as  it,  with  reservations, 
generally  favours  the  views  which  have  been  expressed  by  Dr.  Astley. 

The  author  makes  it  clear  that  he  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  state- 
ments as  to  the  *'  carved  oyster-shell,"  which  he  regards  as  a  limpet- 
shell,  and  anything  but  archaic ;  or  with  the  description  in  these  pages 
of  an  object  as  being  a  "  churinga";  but  (differing  from  Dr.  Munro) 
considers  that  parallelism  exists  between  the  objects  from  the  Clyde 
and  those  found  in  Portugal  (described  in  this  Journal,  vol.  x). 

It  is  needless  to  add  that,  being  written  by  Dr.  Lang,  this  little 
volume  is  enjoyable,  whether  or  no  the  reader  be  of  the  archaeological 
world  ;  but  to  us  the  main  point  is  that  the  author  agrees  with  those 
members  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association  who,  having 
handled  and  examined  the  relics,  retain  an  open  mind  as  to  the 
archaeological  value  and  genuineness  of  some  of  those  which  were 
exhibited. 

If  we  hazard  an  opinion,  it  is  that  while  most  of  the  ^*  finds"  are 
genuine  antiques,  some  joker  has  inserted  various  objects,  decorated 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  269 

in  the  nineteenth  century.  Of  this  joker's  proceedings,  Mr.  W.  A. 
Donnelly,  who  was  responsible  for  the  objects  found  at  Dumbuck,  was 
doubtless  profoundly  ignorant ;  and  it  need  hardly  be  said  that  Mr. 
John  Bruce,  F.S.  A.Scot.,  is  abore  suspicion  as  to  connivance  with 
deception  of  any  description. 

As  Dr.  Lang  says,  eren  "the  best  authorities  may  view  antiquities 
differently."  Jupiter  nods  occasionally,  and  we  are  in  entire  sympathy 
with  the  words  at  the  conclusion  of  the  book  :  "  We  should  not  bluntly 
dismiss  the  mass  of  disputed  objects  as  forgeries,  but  should  rest  in  a 
balance  of  judgment,  file  the  objects  for  reference,  and  await  the 
result  of  future  excavations.*' 

When  any  of  our  Associates  are  in  Edinburgh,  they  may  care  again 
to  examine  the  mysterious  enigmatic  subjects  of  so  much  controversy. 
The  objects  repose  in  a  case  in  the  National  Museum,  and  there,  "  as 
in  the  Morgue,  lies  awaiting  explanation  the  carpus  delicti  of  the  Clyde 
Mystery." 

With  regret  it  must  be  added  that  since  Dr.  Andrew  Lang's  book 
appeared,  Mr.  W.  A.  Donnelly  has  passed  away.  The  following  notice 
of  his  death  appeared  in  TJie  Atfiemeum,  January  6th,  1906  : — 

"  We  regret  to  uotice  the  death  of  Mr.  W.  A.  Douuelly,  well  known  alike  as  au 
artist  and  antiquary.  In  the  latter  character  he  became  intimately  associated  in  the 
public  mind  with  the  discoveries  of  the  much-discussed  cup-and-ring  markings  at 
Auchentorlie,  the  Roman  fort  at  Dumbuie,  and  the  crannog  at  Dumbuck.  As  an 
artist,  he  liad  been  for  many  years  the  Scottish  representative  of  The  Illustrated 
London  News,  and  had  executed  several  royal  commissions  for  commemorative 
pictui-es  of  hotable  public  events." 


Receyit  Discoveries, — During  the  past  year,  an  important  work  has 
been  begun  by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  who  are  con- 
ducting excavations  on  the  site  of  a  Roman  camp  at  Newstead,  a  little 
more  than  a  mile  to  the  east  of  Melrose.  This  camp  occupies  an  excel- 
lent situation  on  the  south  side  of  the  Tweed,  and  the  line  of  the  Dere 
Street  can  be  traced  to  it  across  the  Cheviots  from  High  Rochester,  in 
Redesdale  (Bremenium),  the  terminus  a  quo  of  the  first  of  the  Antonine 
itinera.  The  excavations  have  revealed  the  existence  of  two  camps 
occupying  much  the  same  site — a  smaller  and  earlier  fort,  and  a  later 
extension.  An  altar,  dedicated  to  Jupiter  by  a  legionary  soldier,  has 
been  unearthed,  as  well  as  a  slab,  probably  sepulchral,  mentioning  the 
Twentieth  Legion,  and  a  fragment  bearing  the  tantalising  letters  v  r, 
which  may  possibly  be  part  of  an  inscription  set  up  under  Lollius 
Urbicus,  who  was  Governor  of  Britain  under  Antoninus  Pius,  invaded 


270  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

Caledonia,  and  constructed  the  Antonine  Wall  between  the  Forth  and 
Clyde. 

While  we  are  dealing  with  this  subject,  it  will  be  interesting  to 
those  who  took  part  in  the  Newcastle  Congress  and  visited  The 
Cheaters  (Cilurnum)^  to  hear  that  a  well  has  been  discovered  in  the 
north-west  quarter  of  the  forum  at  that  place.  The  well,  which  is 
about  five  feet  in  diameter  and  lined  with  fine  masonry,  showed  signs 
of  having  been  purposely  blocked  up.  It  has  been  partially  cleared, 
but  the  flow  of  water  prevented  a  complete  examination.  Another 
well,  of  smaller  diameter,  has  been  discovered  on  the  lawn  of  the 
mansion,  to  the  west  of  the  fort ;  but,  here  again,  the  abundance  of 
the  water  supply  put  an  end  to  exploration. 


INDEX. 


The  HUe9  of  Papers  are  in  black  type. 

The  names  of  Books  reviewed  or  referred  to  are  in  italics. 


Abingdon  Tisited,  159 

Accounts  for  1904,  164 

Address,  Inaug^ural,  by  R.  £.  Leaoku,  1 

Aldermaston  visited,  155 

Angel  Stoiie  in  Manchester  Cathe- 
dral, by  W.  E.  A.  Axon,  169 

Annual  General  Meeting,  162 

Association,  Proceedings  of,  76,  161,  265 

AsTLRY,  Rev.  Dr.,  on  The  Saxon  Church 
at  Bradford-on-Avon,  211 

Axon,  W.  E.  A.,  on  The  Angel  Stone 
in  Manchester  Cathedral,  169 

Bath  Abbey  visited,  61 
Bath,  Proceedings  of  Congress  at,  59 
Bath,  Roman  Baths  described,  62 
Bath  Old   Bridge   and   the   Chapel 
Thereon,  by  Emmanuel  Orben,  140 

Early  History  of  Bath,  140 

Roman  Bridge  there,  142 

Historians  Quoted  and   Criticised, 

144 

Evidence  from  City  Records,  146 

Description  from  Old  Prints,  146 

Bath  Stone,  by  T.  Sturge  Cotterkll, 

49 

Geology  of,  49 

Use  by  the  Romans,  49 

In  Saxon  Times,  51 

Mediwval  Use,  52 

Development   in   Eighteenth   Cen- 
tury, 53 
Workings  at  Combe  Down  and  Box, 

56 

Where  Used,  57 

Bitton  Church  visited,  70 

Blashill,  Thomas,  Notice  of  the  I^te,  174 

Blessed  Cross  Grange,  88 

Blowing  Stone,  The,  157 

Box  visited,  66 

Boy  Bishop  of  Mediaeval  England, 

by   the   Rev.    C.    H.    Evelyn-White. 

Pt.  I,  30 
Influence  of  Saturnalia  and  Feast 

of  Fools,  32 

On  the  Continent,  36 

In  England,  41 

Supposed  Pri\Tleee3,  43 

Ritual  of,  45 

Part  II,  231 

Boy  Bishop's  Sermon,  231 

Usages  in  English  Cathedraln,  23 1 

Vestments,  240 

Coinage  of  Tokens,  246 

Childermas  Customs,  251 

Distinguished  Choristers,  253 

Bradford-on-Avon,  The  Saxon  Church 

at,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Astlkt,  211 
Bradford-on-Avon  visited,  64 
1905 


Can  Votive  Offerings   be  Treasure 
Trove?  by  C.  H.  Compton,  109 

Action  against  the  British  Museum, 

109 

Definition  of  Treasure  Trove,  110 

Folklore  of  Votive  Offerings,  111 

Present  State  of  the  Law,  118 

Ind?an  Law  of  Treasure  Trove,  115 

Cardigan  Priory  in  the  Olden  Days,  171 
Cilumum,  Roman  Wells  found  at,  270 
Clyd^  Mystery  ( The),  A  Study  in  Forger- 
ies and  FolJdore,  268 
Compton,  C.  H.,  on  Can  Votive  Offer- 
ings be  Treasure  Trove  ?  109 
Congress  at  Bath,  Proceedings  of,  59 
Congress  at  Reading,  Proceedines  of,  151 
Cotterkll,  T.  Sturqe,  on  Bath  Stone, 

49 
Cryke,  Chapel  of,  93 
Culmore,  Antiquities  Found  at,  79 

Donnington  Castle  Visited,  159 
Durham  and  Other  North  -  Country 
Sanctuaries,  by  R.  H.  Forbteh,  118 
Distinction  between  Two  Classes  of 

Sanctuary,  118 

North-Country  Sanctuaries,  119 

Origin  of  Sanctuary  Privileges,  120 

Extension  of  their  Boundaries,  123 

Origin    and    Growth    of    Durham 

Sanctuary,  125 

Procedure  at  Durham,  129 

Eridences  of  Permanent  Sanctuary 

there,  132 
Dyrliam  Church  Visited,  71 
Dyrham,  Battle  of,  73 
Dyrham  Park,  Gloucestershire,  by  the 

Rev.  W.  S.  Blathwayt,  149 

Eglwysnunyd,  the  Orange  of,  24 
Kmif/rant   Ministers  to  America  (1690- 

1811),  A  List  of  SS 
Evelyn- White,  Rev.  C  H.,  on  The  Boy 

Bishop  of  Mediaeval  England,  30, 231 

Fothergill,  Oerald,  A   List  of  Emigrant 
MinisUrs  to  America  (1690-1811),  83 

Garrett- Pegge,  J.  W.,  The  Parish  Reyis- 

tvr  of  Ckcsham,  Bucks,  82 
Olastonbury  visited,  74 
Granges  of  Margam  Abbey,  Notes  on 

the,  by  Thomas  Gray,  Pt.  II,  11 

Hafodheulog,  11 

Llanmihangel,     or     St.     MichaeFs 

Grange,  17 

Eglwysnunyd,  24 

Part  111,85 

Le  Newe  Grange,  85 

20 


272 


INDEX. 


i 


Gnuures  of  MargAm  Abbey : 

■  Oroes-wen  Qrange—Blessed   Ccobb 

Grange,  88 

Grugwallt  Grange — '*  Ciyke,"  91 

The  Grange  of  Theodoric's  Uermi' 

tage,  95 

The  Grange  of  Llanbus^eilydd,  103 

Gray,  Thomas,  on  The  Granges  of 

Margam  Abbey,  11, 85 
Great  Chalfield  visited,  64 
Groet-wen  Grange,  88 
Grugwallt  Grange,  91 

Hafodheulog,  11 

Hall,   H.  T.—Mcdiaval  Heraldic   TUes 

(the  Bredon  Collection),  80 
Hill,  ReT.   Geeffry. — Some  Consegtitnoet 

of  the  Norman  Cotupust,  81 
Hinton  Charterhouse  Visited,  65 

Keyser,  C.  E. — List  ofNomum  Tympana 
and  LinteUy  with  Pif/ure  or  Symbolical 
Sculpture  in  the  Churches  of  OrvCU 
Britain,  172 

Lacock  Abbejr,  by  C.  H.  Talbot,  175 

Its  Foundatiou,  175 

at  the  Dissolution,  176 

Reniains  of  Church,  178 

Conventual  Buildings,  180 

Gravestone  of  Foundreu,  196 

Eighteenth- Century  Clianges,  200 

Tower,  208 

Pictures  at,  209 

Lacock  Church,  by  C.  H.  Talbot,  257 

Lady-Chapel,  257 

Nave,  258 

Transepts,  269 

Monuments,  260 

Lacock  Abbey  visited,  67 
Lamboum  visited,  157 
Lang,   Andrew,    T/ie  Clyde  My»icry :  A 
Study  in  Forgeries  and  Folk-Lore^  268 
Leadeu,  R.  E.,  Inaugural  Address,  1 
Le  Newe  Grange,  85 
Low  Side  Windows,  72 
Llanbvigcilydd,  The  Grange  of,  103 
Llanmihaugel,  The  Graugc  at,  17 

Margam  Abbey,  Notes  on  the  Granges 

of,  by  Thomas  Gray,  11,  85 
Mcdiceval   Heraldic   Tiles    (the    Bre<Iou 

Collection),  80 

Newbury  visited,  169 

Newstead,  Roman  Camp  at,  269 

Norman  Tympana  and  Lintels  with  Pvjure 
or  Syitibolical  Sculpturt,  172 

Notes  on  Durham  and  Other  North- 
Country    Sanctuaries,    by    R.    H. 

FORBTEB,  118 

Notes  on  the  Granges  of  Margam 
Abbey,  by  Thomas  Gray,  118 


Obituary  :  Tliomas  Blashill,  174 

Old  Jn(/lcborough  Pamphlets^  No.  1,  82 


Parish  Register  of  Chesham,  Bucks,  82 
Pritehard,   Emily  M.,  Cardigan  Priory 

in  the  Olden  DaySf  171 
Proceedings  of  the  Association,  76,  161, 

265 
Pucklechurch  visited,  71 
Pumpeius  Carantorius  Inscription,  25 


Reading,  Antiquities  visited,  151 
Reading,  Congress  at,  151 
Report  of  Hon.  SecretarieH  for  1904,  162 
Report  of  Treasurer  for  1904,  163 
Roman  Baths  at  Bath,  62 

Camp  at  Newstead,  269 

Wells  at  Cilumura,  270 

St.  Michael's  Grange,  17 
Sanctuaries,  Notes  on  Durham  and 
Other    North-Country,   by   R.    IL 

FORSTBR,  118 

Saxon  Church  at  Bradford-on-Avon, 
by  Rev.  Dr.  Astley,  211 

Its  Discovery,  212- 

Aldhelm's  Church,  213 

Old  Ideas  on  Saxon  Architecture, 

216 

Professor  Baldwin  Browne's  Re- 
searches, 219 

Characteristic  Features,  222 

Conclusions  as  to  Date,  227 

Sherborne  Priory  visited,  155 

Silchester  visited,  155 

Siston  Church  and  Court  visited,  71 

Some  Consequences  of  the  Norman  Con- 
quest, 81 

Sparsholt  visited,  157 

Stone,  Bath,  by  T.  Sturqe  Cottebell, 
49 

Sutton  Courtenay  visited,  158 

Talbot,  C.  H.,  on  Lacock  Abbey,  175 
Talbot,  C.  iL,  ou  Lacock  Church,  257 
Theodorii-'s  Hermitage,  The  Grange  of,  95 
Thierscli,  Hermann,  Zwei  Antike  Graban- 
lagen  bci  Alcxandriaj  84 

Ufton  Court  ^^sited,  156 

Wallingford  visited,  158 

Wells  visited,  75 

White,   Herbert    M.,    Old    IngUborovgh 

Pamphlets,  No.  1,  82 
White  Horse  Hill  visited,  157 
Wooler,  K.,  Discovery  of  a  Camp  in  Co. 

Durliam  by,  168 

Z^cci  Antike  Orabanlcuf en  bei  Alexandria, 

81 


9 


4 


j 


AU3  2  3  1333 


[ 


11